Tags: establishing the universe, some female muscle admiration, handheld, SW

[Special note: Although the ages of the characters are not mentioned in this story, I want to be clear that all characters are 18+. This story has several arcs, and the arcs dealing with HS students refer to students in their senior year, months away from graduation.]

Mateo arrived earlier than usual at school that crisp morning. The dawn air bite his exposed skin, leaving behind goosebumps. He sat on an empty wooden bench, his jeans soaking the morning dew on it, while he wrestled to take off his backpack. He thumbed through stacks of papers until he found the sheets he was looking for and pulled them out of his pack. That stack between his fingers had Bethany Palmetto’s name written at the top in pencil in her handwriting. Despite not being an advanced algebra student himself—Bethany was—hence him completing a lower level math class homework.

Mateo sighed, watching his breath fog in the air. He took advantage of this rare moment to rest, fully aware of the packed day ahead: six classes, catching up with friends, schoolwork, and family drama. A gentle hum in front of him took him out of his brief respite. His eyes focused across the campus’s pristine grass field to see the downsized train arriving at the school full of miniaturized students.

The downsize train, nicknamed the Puny Express by some of the callous human students, was not your standard model hobbyist train set. The Puny Express looked futuristic, like something humans in the US would have in 50 years, or like a bullet train in modern-day Japan. A clear tube encased the entire length of the train tracks, and the train rode inside comfortably, protected from the outside elements. It almost appeared like those tube transports in warehouses, where workers could stick a cylindrical parcel inside and watch it get vacuumed up in a flash.

The tracks differed from the human-version of trains. They looked like Hot Wheels tracks, except they were flat and painted white with blue hexagonal elements on them. Mateo learned about them in physics: they used freezing magnets, timed perfectly, to launch the missile-looking train through the tube network. As an outside observer, the entire train ride looked violent for a two-inch downsizer, but Emma assured Mateo that it was smoother than riding over a bed of clouds.

Still, Mateo couldn’t help but feel sorry for downsize students. Their commute from a downsize community to public school was a formidable trek they had to take every school day. They bussed from their miniature homes to the train station, took multiple trains, and ended up at the school’s station. From there, they then had to hike to their classes using more means of downsizer locomotion—otherwise, their two-inch selves would never reach class on time.

The train station for the Puny Express was in the downsize district of the school. An area protected by an array of glass, brick walls, and more tubes designed to protect the downsizers from the human-world. Mateo looked at the district as if it were a menagerie. A miniature world protected like a museum diorama with live students scurrying for their first class of the day.

An enormous shadow interrupted Mateo’s thoughts. 

“Got my homework, nerd?” Bethany Palmetto asked. She was the star athlete for the school’s varsity volleyball team. Bethany towered over Mateo, standing tall, well north of six feet in height. She set her foot, clad in black-and-white Converse, on the bench next to Mateo’s hip. She wore clothes that suggested she was going straight to practice: volleyball shorts that hugged her thick long legs, and a buttoned long-sleeve shirt over her jersey.

Mateo didn’t say a word. He held up her homework in his hand, and Bethany snatched it from him.

“You better’ve answered all these correctly. I need to pass this class or they’re kicking me off the team.” Her eyes quickly scanned the work which Mateo completed in her handwriting.

“Should be.”

Bethany placed her foot on his thigh and pressed down. “I don’t like should. It better get me a 100%.”

Mateo wasn’t exactly big. The Latino student stood hovered around 5’8” and had a slim build. His rugged facial features and charm outshined any perceived notion he was weak because of his stature. The girls in school found him handsome and friendly. “What the hell, Beth?” Mateo asked as he heaved and pushed her massive foot off his leg. A patch of dirt left on his blue jeans as she slid her foot back to the bench.

“Come on, that didn’t hurt, baby.” She sat next to Mateo. Beth’s athletic body added weight to her already staggering build. As she sat on the bench, Mateo felt his seat quake and give in to the girl. Even seated, she was taller than him. “Push me, and I’ll give you something to cry about.”

“We done, Beth?”

“One more thing. I found out Mrs. Johnson is making us partner up for some stupid chemistry project. Volunteer to be my partner, m‘kay? I would do it myself, but I don’t want anyone to think I’m trying to be your friend or something.”

Mateo rolled his eyes. “You want to partner up with me? Why, so I can do all the work and you take all the credit?”

Bethany hugged him and pulled his shoulder close to her chest. Of all the women to take an interest in him, it had to be Bethany Palmetto. “Now you’re getting it. What the hell are you looking at anyway?” Bethany followed his eyes and saw that he was staring at the downsized students. The last student off the train was a young female student, jumping off the train and heading to borrow an electric golf cart that would take her the rest of the way to class. She was probably under an inch-and-a-half tall. “Oh look, the mini-weenies arrived!”

“I gotta go,” Mateo said.

Bethany didn’t relent from her hug. She held Mateo in place with the slightest of effort. Mateo gulped as he looked at Bethany’s arm, her biceps bulging even through her clothing. Her eyes caught him admiring her muscular arms before turning back to the menagerie of downsizers and daydreamed. “Aren’t they adorable? They’re so tiny and fragile. God, I want to play with them so bad. Why did the school have to put all these glass walls up, anyway? They’re stopping me from making friends with the tinies.” Bethany looked at Mateo. “God, I wish your munchkin-ass got downsized. You’d be mine, y’know? I’d carry you around school like a little keychain.” She giggled. “I’d have so many plans for the two of us.”

Mateo trembled as the mental images entered his mind. “I know.”

The towering athlete continued to restrain him as she sighed and continued talking about the downsizers. “Look at those precious tinies. I wonder what it’s like for them going to class in hamster tubes? They could just give up on school, y’know? Those downsizers could just sign themselves away to me and not bother with an education. It’d be a simple life for them. I’d take real good care of them—if they take good care of me, of course.”

“I don’t get it, Beth. Why are you so obsessed with downsizers? They’re just trying to live peaceful lives. What would you even do with them?”

“What wouldn’t I do?” Bethany asked as she turned Mateo’s shoulder so he faced her. “Get downsized and I’ll show you. I promise, it’d be the best decision of your life. Little, itsy-bitsy you at my mercy.” Bethany shivered, causing Mateo to shake under her embrace. “Oh, it gets me so worked up thinking about it.”

“Not going to happen.” He shrugged and pulled back from her.

“You’re no fun, I swear.” Bethany moved her lips close to his ears. “Please, Mateo? Downsize for me. Sign your life over to me. I’ll make it worth your while.”

“Sounds like slavery to me.”

“I don’t consider making you clean my sneakers after a game, slavery. I bet you’d love that.” She smirked before whispering in his ear seductively. “I’ve seen you looking at my feet. Wouldn’t you want to get real close and personal with them?”

Mateo shook his head and rolled his eyes. “Hell no. I don’t want to be near your feet. Especially if I was small.”

Bethany punched him in his kidneys. Mateo yelped. “You’re already doing my homework, so what’s a little back-breaking labor?”

Mateo rubbed his sides. “Because you make me do your homework.” He grunted, trying hard not to wince or show pain in front of Bethany. It was probably a playful strike on Bethany’s part, but she was so strong without trying, it felt like a powerful blow.

Bethany smiled. “We both know that’s not true. I’ve never asked you to do my homework, yet you always seem to have my assignments ready for me every morning. You like worshiping tall girls, and I appreciate that. I just think it’ll be more fun if I was much, much taller than you.” She released her grip on his shoulders.

Bethany stood up, her homework in hand, and looked down at her victim. Mateo was still rubbing his side.

“I didn’t hurt you, did I, Mateo?” she asked.

“I’m fine, Beth.”

“Okay. Think about what I said, my little munchkin.”

-

Hazel rolled into school on her skateboard and headed straight for Mateo, who was back alone on the bench. She held her downsized girlfriend, Emma, in her hand. Emma was just under two inches tall and was holding onto her friend’s massive fingers.

Hazel was a stereotypical carefree skater girl. Her clothing matched the lifestyle and that morning she wore baggy trousers and a tight shirt that hugged her slim waist. Her light brown hair peeked out from the sides of her hat, worn backwards, framing her face in playful wisps.

Emma contrasted her friend’s appearance and enjoyed wearing leggings, boots, and a sweatshirt. She often dyed her, and at that moment, was sporting a brown with blonde highlight style that splayed under her pink helmet.

“Yo, Ma-mato. What up?” Hazel asked, as she jumped off her board in front of the bench, expertly handling her girlfriend throughout the move.

“Sup, Haze. Sup, Emma.” He waved at the tiny girl in Hazel’s palm. 

“Wanna see a trick me and Emma have been practicing?” Hazel didn’t wait for a response. She placed her board down and set Emma down at the far end of the deck. Hazel then positioned her DC sneakers on the opposite end and then pressed down quickly. Mateo’s eyes bulged and his hands shot out in front of him as he saw Emma get catapulted into the air. Emma was hysterically giggling the entire time she was airborne. Hazel caught her girlfriend with extreme care, as if she were catching a thrown egg. “Tada!” Both girls said in unison.

“Holy shit.” Mateo said. “That’s kinda dangerous, no? That’s gotta be against the MHIP rules.”

Hazel sat down next to Mateo and placed Emma on her knee. “It is, and you better not tell anyone about our little trick. If they take away my permit, then Emma and I wouldn’t be able to hang out together.” Hazel’s eyes then went threateningly big. “And you wouldn’t want that to happen, would ya?”

“Of course not,” he said in a genuinely friendly tone. He loved both his friends, and the last thing he wanted was to be responsible for the government to split them. “Great trick, guys. You’re a lot braver than me, Emma.”

“Not a big deal,” Emma said, “when you have complete trust in your girlfriend.”

“Hey,” Hazel said to Mateo. “We saw you talking to Beth.”

Emma shuddered. “Oh, I hate her.”

“What did she want?” Hazel asked.

Mateo took a breath. “Standard Beth stuff. She wants me to partner up with her on some science project.”

Hazel laughed. “That bitch is making you do what now? Jesus Christ, Mateo, stand up for yourself, for once. She’s just taking advantage of your niceness so she can get out of work.”

“I know.” He idly rubbed his hands and looked away from his friend.

“Want me to talk to her? I’ll beat her ass for you.” Hazel said.

“Me, too, I’ll help.” Emma squeaked.

“Hear that?” Hazel asked. “Me and Emma will beat up Beth for you.”

“It’s alright, guys. Seriously.” Mateo smiled, visualizing the downsized girl trying to fight off Bethany. “Beth will get bored with me soon enough. She’ll find someone else to bother—eventually.”

“Haven’t you been saying that for like a year now?”

Mateo shrugged. The school bell rang, and they rose to their feet. Hazel slipped her miniature girlfriend into her shirt pocket and kicked up her skateboard. As they were walking away from the bench, Jack, Mateo’s best friend, came jogging up.

“Fuck, I was almost late,” Jack said. “What’s up, dude?” They slapped their hands together and then bumped their shoulders together in a typical bro gesture. “Did I miss anything?”

Hazel shoved Mateo out of the way and said, “Mateo’s being a bitch again. Beth is just walking all over him and making him do her science project.”

“Again with this? Bro, do you need me to talk to her?” He walked over to Mateo and wrapped an arm around his shorter friend. “Fuck that bitch. I’ll go tell her right now.”

Mateo grinned. “Guys, it’s fine. It’s not like she’s bullying me.”

All three friends stopped and stared at him with heavy eyelids.

“It’s fine, I swear. It’s not like she’s stealing my lunch money.”

Jack grunted like he just realized something. “You like her, don’t you?”

Mateo let out an unconvincing laugh. “Course not. I’m with Trish, remember? In fact, we have a date tomorrow night.”

The three human friends, plus Emma riding with her girlfriend, continued walking to their first class of the morning.

Jack said, “I’m still confused why you’re doing Beth’s homework.”

“I’ve told you already. If I don’t, she’d—she’d bother me more. But this way, helping her out here and there, she leaves me alone most of the time.”

“So, she’s bullying you.”

“Dude, I’m not being bullied.”

“He’s in denial.” Emma said from Hazel’s shirt pocket.

“No, you don’t understand.” Mateo said, his frustration clear in his tone. “It’s like a mailman giving a bone to a guard dog, so that he can make his delivery in peace. I’m throwing a bone to Beth, and in return … she doesn’t harass the shit out of me. I think of it as—the path of least resistance.”

“Bro, whatever.” Jack stopped in front of his class. “Just say the word, and I’ll make sure that dog doesn’t ask for a bone again.”

“Don’t say that, Jack,” Hazel said. “Ma-mat-o needs to learn to stand up for himself.”

Mateo let out a short laugh. “I don’t need protection and there’s nothing to stand up to. I can handle Beth. And I am.”

“He’s in love.” Emma said with a giggle.

Mateo rolled his eyes.

“That’s fine if you are,” Jack said. “Beth is, like, scary hot. But that’s no reason for her to stomp all over ya.”

Mateo sighed. “I gotta get to class.”

-

Five classes later, Mateo found himself in chemistry. He shared this class with Bethany, Hazel, and Emma. Mateo sat in the back of the classroom, with Hazel one desk over. Bethany sat in the front row.

Sure enough, Mrs. Johnson announced a project coming up. Everyone was to pair up. Naturally, Hazel and Emma paired up promptly. Mateo spoke up and asked for Bethany, to the relief of everyone in class. Bethany looked over her shoulder and gave Mateo an approving wink.

Mateo ignored her and let his eyes wander to the side of the room. In his public school, there were some classes that catered only to humans. Other classes were downsize-students only. But there were the rare classes, like his science class, that were mixed.

An acrylic box installed on the wall of the classroom housed the downsized students. The glass box looked like a complete miniature classroom, complete with desks, furniture, and some twenty students.

Their teacher was Mrs. Johnson, who taught thirty human students and the downsizers simultaneously. The downsizers had tablets and microphones they used to interact with the teacher and class. They paired up amongst themselves for the project.

Emma was in a unique position to be sitting with her girlfriend in the human-section of the class. She had signed a Consent to Handling (CoH) certificate with her girlfriend as soon as Hazel got her permit. Only Hazel had a CoH with Emma, and therefore, was the only person in the entire school that could legally touch Emma. Hazel guarded her tiny girlfriend like a fierce mother bear and had the backing of the government to ensure no one inappropriately got close to Emma. Hazel and Emma were the only mixed-size group in the class.

Mateo daydreamed and looked at the downsizer structure. He wondered about that phrase Bethany used earlier: hamster tubes. It’s exactly what it looked like too; it didn’t help that the school color-coded the tubes. So, depending on their function, the tubes were bright colors like purple, green, and yellow. The box that housed the actual class was clear, however, and allowed the downsizers to peer into the human class with little to no obstruction. Even the floor of their box classroom was made of that clear acrylic. Mateo wondered how they could get used to that; to look down and see the floor hundreds of feet below their feet.

Although the tube network that linked them to the school looked like an elaborate hamster cage, it was an ingenious way to integrate two-inch students in the public school system while guaranteeing their safety. But the distance between classes in human-scale was literally miles for the downsizers. That’s why the school supplied the downsized students with many means of locomotion. From a combination of walking escalators to elevators that traveled vertically and horizontally; they also had little transports that looked like electric golf carts. It wasn’t uncommon for Mateo to hear the carts’ whiney noises as they raced through the tubes in the hallways that were bolted overhead. It looked like fun, if Mateo had to be honest. To zip between classes like Mario Kart, traveling through futuristic, rainbow-colored tubes.

Bethany slammed her fists on Mateo’s desk, breaking his trance. “Good job, nerd. I want an ‘A’ on this project. That should go without saying.” She had taken off her long-sleeve shirt and was sporting her jersey. She put on a show for Mateo and subtly flexed her arms and lats for him to admire.

Hazel, already irritated by Bethany, said, “Leave him alone. Don’t you have a village to terrorize or something?”

Bethany turned her head and in a mocking tone said, “Don’t you have a two-inch dildo to fuck?”

“You fucking—”

“Haze,” Mateo spoke up, putting his hands up like he was taming a lion. “Please, I don’t want you to get in trouble again. This is exactly how you got detention last time.”

Hazel sat back as her face turned red. It was true. She was quick to lose control of her emotions and would certainly yell and curse at Bethany without volume control. And then the teacher would send her straight to detention, and Emma would have to spend the rest of the day with her downsized peers instead of glued to her big girlfriend. Bethany grinned as she watched Hazel sink into her seat with arms crossed.

Bethany turned back to Mateo and said, “I heard Mrs. Johnson is having money troubles. She’s gonna downsize and keep teaching. Isn’t that hilarious? How are we gonna take her seriously when she’s the size of my pinky?”

“Why?” Emma said from on top of Hazel’s desk. “You hate downsizers or something? You think our voices are not equal to humans?”

“Au contraire, little one. I love downsizers.” Bethany walked over to Hazel’s desk. Her crotch was above Emma’s head and directly in front of her. Both Hazel and Emma whimpered as Bethany’s thick thighs, which were popping out of her shorts, captivated their senses. “If I was into girls, I might ask you out,” she said to Emma.

Hazel placed a protective hand over her girlfriend and gripped her loosely.

“But I’d prefer if Mateo downsized for me. I’d fuck him the way your girlfriend does to you. Now, does that sound like something someone who supposedly hates downsizers would say?”

“You just want to use him!” Emma shouted. “You’re a mean, giant bitch to him and everyone in this school.”

Bethany grinned. She then raised her shirt and showed her toned, athletic stomach to Hazel and Emma. Again, both girls whimpered. Bethany pointed at her faint abs.

“See that?” Bethany said to Emma. “Wanna take an inside tour? Might be a fun science project for you. Hazel, you too, if you downsize for me.”

“Fuck you,” Hazel said. “You come anywhere near Emma, and we’ll make sure the cops lock you up forever.”

“Oh, that.” Bethany let her shirt drop back down. “I’m close to getting my MHIP permit. Emma, you’d sign a CoH for me if I got it, right?”

Emma grunted and shoved her girlfriend’s fingers out of the way so she could confront Beth. “You’re dumb! You don’t say MHIP permit, because you’re essentially saying Micro-Human Interaction Permit permit. Dummy. You’re like people who say ‘ATM machine.’ And even if you had an MHIP, I’d never sign a CoH to you. Never in a million years.”

Beth closed her eyes. The three friends could see this irritated Beth to no end. “I will pass those stupid tests. I will get my MHIP. And you will sign a CoH to me.”

“Even if, by miracle,” Hazel said, “you got an MHIP, it’d be pointless, because no one in their right mind would ever agree to come close to you.”

Beth let out a huff, chewed on her inner-cheek, and looked away. “Better watch your toy,” she said to Hazel. Bethany turned to walk away. Her enormous ass not only filled Emma’s entire field of view, it also did so for Hazel.

Mateo almost felt bad for Beth. He could see the pain she was trying to mask when Hazel said no one wanted to be close to her. He wondered if that carried over to humans as well, or if she was upset no downsizer wanted to be close to her? Weird obsession with tiny folk, he thought.

“Why are the hot ones always fucking bitches?” Hazel asked.

“Forget her,” Emma said. “I got an idea for our project.”

“What?” Hazel asked.

“A volcano.”

“Volcano? Seriously? What are we, seven?”

“Think about it. A model volcano. And I can dress up as a hula girl with a straw skirt and coconut bra.”

Hazel bit her lower lip. “Yeah? What else?”

“I’ll do a little dance.” Emma smiled as she easily entranced her enormous girlfriend.

“Fuck the volcano. You’re dressing up like that and doing a dance for me tonight.”

Mateo chuckled. He rested his head on his hand as he watched Bethany on the other side of the classroom. She sat alone with no one to talk to. Mateo tried to think of anyone that hung out with Bethany, but couldn’t come up with a name. People didn’t like her. She was tall, intimidating, and mean. The other kids made fun of her, calling her she-hulk or Godzilla, and she’d fight back with either words or physical altercations.

Mateo never fell into the hive-mind of attacking Beth. He saw her struggling academically in school while trying to compete hard in her volleyball games. He helped her, with no pressure from anyone. Started with simple tutoring in-class. Then correcting her schoolwork. Now he was simply doing all her homework. Maybe all that ‘bullying’ she did was brought upon himself?

Whatever, he thought. He felt sympathy for Beth, with her being the outcast of the school. He felt good helping her and noticed she only smiled when she was around him.

His awkward relationship with Bethany Palmetto was strictly platonic—if what they had was even considered a relationship. His romantic interest was with Tricia. A dream girl he’d never trade with Beth.

-

Mateo arrived home to his apartment later that day. He dropped his bag near the front door and headed straight for the kitchen for a snack. It surprised him to see that both his parents were home sitting in the dining room and not at work.

“Hey guys,” he said. “What’s going on?”

“Mijo,” Sofia said. His mother wore a bright smile and sat up straight upon seeing her son. “Your dad and I have great news.”

Miguel gestured for his son to sit at the table with them. Mateo joined them and sat between his parents.

Sofia cleared her throat. “We’re getting downsized next week.”

-

The arguments went on for about an hour. At one point, Mateo was hyperventilating and was near a panic attack. Miguel, coming from a background of Latino machismo, encouraged his son to relax and take the news like a man.

“I’m an adult,” Mateo pleaded with his dad. “You can’t shrink me.”

“I’m not shrinking you,” Miguel said. “But you’ll have no one to take care of you once your mother I downsize. Because we’re downsizing, with or without you.”

“I don’t need you guys to take care of me. I’m an adult.”

“Not until you're 21,” Sofia said.

“I’m practically an adult. You guys don’t need to take care of me. I can live on my own.”

“And what then, mijo?” Sofia said in a sweet, motherly voice. “You’re going to find a place to live on your own? Get a job to support yourself? You’re still in school.”

“I can do it. I’ll live on my own! But there’s no way I’m downsizing.”

Miguel let out a short laugh. “Rent is five thousand a month for a studio apartment. Can you afford that? You think you’re going to get a six-figure salary while in high school? Your mom and I are working professionals, and we can barely pay rent. The landlord is raising it next month and with this city being so packed, I can’t even find a shack to rent. We have to downsize. It’s our only option.”

“I can’t believe this shit.” Mateo buried his face in his hands.

“Aye, watch your language,” Miguel said.

“Hijo, no te preocupes,” his mother said with a lilt in her voice. “Downsizing is going to be so good for us. We’ll move to a house instead of an apartment. We’ll have money for vacations. Most of our family is already downsized. We can meet your tio and tia on the west coast—“

“Downsizing is permanent!” Mateo shouted, with tears coming out. “What if we regret this?”

“We won’t,” Sofia said as she placed her hands on his. “I promise, we won’t. Even the poorest downsizer has a life ten times better than what we have now.”

They argued more. Any point he brought up, his mother and father had an answer ready in their hip pocket. It was as if she were reading from a script. Point was, his mother and father were adamant with downsizing and there was no convincing them out of it. Downsizing brought a higher quality of life, less work, less stress, more time for hobbies, more time with family, and the added benefit of helping the world by reducing their carbon footprint. But most importantly, downsizing meant survival. Human world was getting harder to live in with each passing day.

Sofia pulled out a stack of pamphlets from her purse and laid them out in front of Mateo. He lifted one of them that had Lilliputian Lakes printed on the front. He opened it and looked at the fabulous mansions they advertised. Despite the money conversion, the Rodriguez family couldn’t afford the mansions most middle-class families could. They would have to settle for a two thousand square foot home on a half an acre of land. It was still a gorgeous home. Something people from 50 years ago would’ve called the American dream.

“You’d still have your friends,” Sofia said. “Because you’ll still have to finish school with them.”

Mateo’s eyes bulged, his stomach dropped to the floor. “School?”

“Yes, school,” Sofia said. “The same one you’re going to now, so you won’t have to make new friends all over again.”

“I—I can’t see my friends when I’m two-inches tall.”

“Why not?” Miguel asked.

“They’ll make fun of me.”

Sofia went to the kitchen to brew coffee. “They don’t sound like friends to me if they’d make fun of you for downsizing. You don’t hang out with sizeists, do you, mijo?”

“No, of course not.” Mateo started breathing rapidly again. He couldn’t get Bethany out of his mind.

“You’ll have one last day to spend with your friends as a human,” Sofia said. She came back to the dining table with her coffee. “Then we’ll downsize on Saturday, and on Monday, you’ll be back at school. Just tinier.”

Mateo felt dizzy and almost fell from his seat.

Tags: establishing the universe, some female muscle admiration, handheld, sorry no smut :( it’ll come eventually

Mateo arrived early at school on Friday morning. He went straight for his locker to retrieve a textbook when his girlfriend Tricia ran into him. “Hey hot stuff,” she gave him a wink as she leaned into a locker near him. “We’re still on for dinner tonight?”

“Absolutely.” He stuffed his text into his bag and closed the locker door. “Italian sound good? I found this place with great reviews.”

“Look at you, Mr. Fancy pants! Italian sounds great! Text me the address when you can.” She beamed with joy. “I gotta run, but I’ll see you soon!” 

Tricia got on her tippy toes and leaned in to kiss Mateo on the cheeks before jogging off towards the opposite side of the school.

Mateo took a detour to his class and headed for the acrylic glass wall that overlooked the Puny Express’s train station. He watched the miniature train, painted white with a red stripe, race into the station, making a hum like that of a transformer. The downsized students unloaded from the train and adjusted their bags over their shoulders as they disembarked. Some of them looked up at Mateo, unsure what to make of the expressionless human, but eventually ignored him and headed for class.

They scurried to the escalators and raced to the first golf carts they could find. Others took the elevators that zipped to different floors of the school. Some just huddled in groups, cliques, gossiping about whatever the hot topic of the day was.

Maybe it won’t be so bad, Mateo thought. Those carts look fun. That train is badass and must be lightning fast to them. The downsize world looked just like his. The miniature students had the freedoms he had. They hung out with friends—joking about each other while they casually trekked to class. Others sat and read books peacefully. Some students ate breakfast burritos while riding their electric carts. There were differences, sure, but the similarities were identical to what Mateo’s life was like now—except he didn’t have giants looking down at him from the skies.

Someone tall placed their hands on his shoulders and stood close behind him. Without looking, he knew it was Bethany. Her powerful hands and her perfume gave her away.

“Adorable aren’t they? It’s so unfair I can’t play with them,” Beth said. The same young girl from yesterday, who was last off the train, dropped her books as soon as she disembarked from the miniature train. She looked stressed and frazzled as she got on her knees to gather her belongings. “See that? If I had my stupid permit, and if she signed her consent to me, she wouldn’t have to deal that shit. I could carry all her books in my pocket and carry her to class in my palm. Wouldn’t that be better than lugging her shit around like a pack mule?”

Beth’s voice was a blend of frustration and longing, which, before, Mateo would’ve just chalked up to Beth being Beth. But with his future downsizing, Beth’s voice and words made his stomach turn. Malaise overwhelmed him as he felt the weight of her stare shooting past his shoulder, her gaze fixed intently on the downsizers far below.

“I just gotta pass that damn test,” she said, her warm breath washing over his ears. “It’ll be my fourth try on Sunday. Stupid Hazel. She’s always rubbing it in that she got it on her first try. But I’ll get it this weekend. I’m sure I will. Then maybe someone like her,” she nodded towards the girl, gathering her books, “will trust me enough to consent to me handling them.”

Mateo nodded. His thoughts were a whirlwind of dread. The idea of being handled by someone so brutish like Beth sent a chill down his spine. The girl looked so fragile and Beth—wasn’t even on the same spectrum. Beth was so strong and tall … an alpha. Why would someone like that little frail girl ever consent to Beth? It was a pipe dream, and he wondered if Beth knew that, or if she clung to the thinnest thread of hope.

“Do you even know any downsizers?” he asked.

“I know Emma.”

“Barely.”

“I know her and she knows me.”

“But Beth, Emma doesn’t want you to ever touch her. What makes you think a random downsizer would ever sign a CoH to you?”

Beth’s expression dropped to one of anger. She pinched Mateo’s arm, which elicited an expletive from him. “Why do you have to be so fucking cruel?” she asked.

“What? I’m not. I’m just being real.”

He rubbed his skin where she pinched. He couldn’t look up at her. His eyes went back to the station, which was thinning out with students. Some of the remaining downsizers saw Beth hurt Mateo and were pointing and gossiping about the mean-looking giantess.

“Just shit on my dreams, Mateo.” Beth said under her breath. “Just like everyone else does.”

Mateo wanted to feel bad but couldn’t bring himself to care about Beth’s feelings at that moment. His life was about to radically change. In only a few short days, Beth was going to be standing in the same spot, yearning to snatch him so she could fulfill whatever twisted fantasy she had with tiny people.

Beth, not appreciating Mateo’s silence, shoved one of his shoulders so his whole body rotated and faced her. She stood tall and looked down at him menacingly. Her lats flared and her bulging shoulders made her look like she grew to an Amazon before his eyes. Mateo stared right back at her, but he couldn’t resist letting his eyes wander and follow the contours of her body.

Her physique was like that of an Olympian competing in the pole vault. Shapely thighs and ass that stretched her leggings. Arms and shoulders that showcased her power, yet she carried a femininity that would put any Greek goddess to shame. She stood before him, a female warrior that had something to prove to the world—someone who could effortlessly carry a fallen comrade out of battle, all while returning fire from a minigun she held in one hand. Yet, her distinct feminine figure, coupled with the gentle curves of her face, that softened her menacing presence, suggested she could easily charm her way to winning a beauty pageant—not that she would be caught dead entering something like that.

Mateo didn’t know what to think of her. She was clearly out of his league. If it wasn’t for her dogshit attitude and her rudeness towards everyone she met, maybe she’d have a line of suitors a mile long. Instead, the school alienated Beth. Avoided, mocked behind her back, and gossiped about incessantly. Mateo wished the other students weren’t so hard on Beth, because maybe—just maybe—she’d be a different person. Easily the most popular student in school, as opposed to the most infamous.

Beth took a step towards him, forcing him to step back. It hard not looking at her breast that filled her top. He whimpered the same way Hazel and Emma did yesterday. Was she getting bigger, or was he spontaneously downsizing?

“You got three fucking questions wrong on my homework yesterday,” she said.

“So?” He tried to remain cool.

“So? I told you I wanted a 100% score on that assignment.”

“Three questions wrong in a class I’m not even taking is good enough.”

“I don’t want good enough. I want fucking perfection.” She used her fingers to shove Mateo’s shoulder. Again, she underestimated her strength and overestimated Mateo’s strength. He went flying back and had to catch himself with a step back.

“I’m done, Beth.” He fought back tears.

“What do you mean?” Her demeanor did a 180, and Bethany had a rare worried look on her face.

“We’re done with this. I’m never doing your homework ever again. I’m backing out of our chemistry project. And frankly, you can go fuck off and never talk to me again.” Mateo was shaking as he heard himself take a stance. Pent up frustration from a year was finally exploding.

Beth crossed her shoulder and chewed on her inner-cheek. “Is this because I pushed you? Listen, sorry. Okay?”

“No.” Mateo shook his head and tightened the straps around his backpack. “No more manipulation. Whatever this was, it’s done. I don’t want you ever talking to me again. Just get out of my life forever!”

“Mateo, wait.”

He turned and walked away. He did it. Mateo finally stood up to Beth—probably not at the most opportune time. He couldn’t defend himself from Beth as a human. Two-inch tall, Mateo might not even be able to fight back against her pinky.

-

At lunch, the foursome sat together at their usual table by the window. Jack sat next to Hazel. Emma was sitting in Hazel’s bowl of jello, as if it were a beanbag chair. Mateo sat across from them, with eyes looking down at his carton of synthetic chocolate milk. He looked up to see Jack shoveling highly processed food down his gullet without taking a breath.

The principal of the school once said, ‘integration of the downsizers is key to a diverse student body’ or something along those lines. Mateo and most of the school weren’t paying him attention. But the point was, to integrate downsizers where possible. Such as the classroom and the indoor dining facility.

Inside the large dining room, along a wall, was the downsizers’ version of a dining facility. It looked like an aquarium, with multiple floors capable of housing hundreds of miniature students. Not only did they have the standard tables, they had couches, TVs, and live bonsai trees growing inside. It certainly looked more extravagant than the prison-style dining facility the humans had. Emma told the group that the downsizers get fresh food and real milk. It was easy feeding the entire downsized student body with a single fresh apple, for example. There weren’t enough fresh apples to feed the humans, so they got mass-produced food. Hence the enormous disparity between the superb nutrition the downsizers enjoyed versus their bigger cousin.

“Hey, Emma?” Mateo asked.

The tiny girl turned and looked up at him with a smile. She swallowed some jello and asked, “What’s up?”

Mateo felt the weight of his news bearing down on him. “If you could choose between being a human or downsizer? What would you choose?”

Emma lifted one brow. “Uh, downsizer, of course. I don’t even know what it means to be human. Born tiny, remember?”

“Yeah, that’s right.” Mateo stuck his straw in his mouth and drank the chalky chocolate milk. “Is it scary to be so small?”

“I’m used to it.” Emma leaned back into the jello as if she were on a lounge chair. “We have lots of protection, like all the laws, our tiny communities, and enclosures. Not to mention all the cameras watching. I think I’m safer than you guys, actually.”

Hazel set her orange juice down. “Hey, you forgot to mention me.”

“Oh, yeah,” Emma said. “I got a personal security guard that watches me 24/7.”

“You gonna eat that?” Jack asked, pointing at Mateo’s cardboard-like pizza slice.

“You can have it. I’m not hungry.”

“Bro, something wrong?” Jack reached over and grabbed the slice. He chewed loudly with his elbows on the table. “Is it Beth? Just say the word, bro.”

Mateo mentally prepared himself for a moment before speaking. “Guys, I have something to tell you.” The seriousness in his voice caused his friends to pause. “I just found out … My family and I are downsizing tomorrow afternoon.” He carefully watched Emma’s reaction.

There was silence among them. Except for Emma, who clambered out of the bowl of jello and walked off Hazel’s tray, clapping her hands almost uncontrollably.

“Awesome!” Emma said. “Welcome to the club! It’s very exclusive.”

“Whoa,” Jack said. “How are you feeling?”

“He’s excited!” Emma said. “This is so freaking cool! Trust me, Mateo, after you’ve shrunk, you’re gonna wish you’d done it sooner.”

“I guess so.”

“Hey, why so glum?” Emma placed her hands on her hips. “Got something against being downsized?”

“Nothing like that, Emma.” The last thing Mateo wanted was to offend Emma. “It’s … y’know, life changing. I can’t help but feel nervous. I don’t know how things are going to change between us. Trish—I haven’t even told her yet.”

Hazel leaned over on the table. “Nothing will change between us.” She smiled. “We’re all friends, no matter what size we are. Right Jack?”

Jack stared, expressionless. “Bro, do you know what this means?”

“What?”

“You can finally find a downsized girl that wants to hook up with me.” He sat up and became giddy. “Y’know, since Emma outright refuses to ask if any girl is interested in me.”

“You eat like a pig!” Emma shouted. “That puts us tiny girls off, especially when watching you from down here.”

“Well, sorry!” Jack mocked. “I just get hungry, is all.”

Mateo felt relieved. His friends took the big news swimmingly, without a trace of negative energy.

“Thanks guys,” Mateo said. “I was really worried things were going to … I don’t know. Change?”

“I mean,” Hazel said. “Things will change. But you’re our friend, no matter what. We’ll watch out for you. Won’t we, Jack?”

Jack nodded.

Emma said, “And I’ll show you the ropes for being a downsizer. Oh, this is so awesome. Our group will be even! Two humans and two downsizers.”

“Three downsizers,” Jack said. “As soon as Mateo hooks me up with a cutie pie.”

Hazel shook her head and rolled her eyes at him.

“What’s that for? You’re allowed to have a tiny girlfriend and not me?”

-

Mateo waited for Tricia in front of the restaurant for almost half an hour, having arrived well ahead of their agreed upon meet time. He paced back and forth in the lobby, running the conversation with his girlfriend through his head—trying to anticipate her reaction. 

Mateo and Tricia had a solid relationship, and he knew she’d take the news just good. If not better than his best friends. He was going to remain the same person, after all. Just … tinier.

“Hey, sweetie,” Tricia said. 

She looked gorgeous in her black dress. She was on the thin side and shorter than him, which made him feel big when standing near her. It was the polar opposite feeling he got with Beth.

He hugged Tricia and said, “You look amazing.”

“You too, sweetie.” Her smile was infectious. “Our table ready?”

-

It wasn’t a fancy restaurant, but the tables were adorned with linen cloth, candles, and shiny cutlery. Mateo couldn’t keep his eyes off his girlfriend. The warm illumination from the restaurant made her skin glow. Her smile melted his heart, and her beauty was simply stunning. For a moment, he was excited about downsizing. He wondered how amazing Tricia would look when magnified exponentially.

Mateo got the cheapest spaghetti on the menu, and Tricia ate a Caesar salad. They hardly touched the garlic bread in the center.

“I hear this place is rated with less than .5% microplastics in their food.” He said after swallowing his noodles. The sauce was way too watery.

“Is that good?”

“Really good. I mean, 0% would be best, but this is pretty low considering the statistics.” Mateo downed some of his water and prepared for the revelation. His heart thumped erratically as he struggled to open up. Trish was enjoying the moment, eating her food, and discussing the latest gossip that occurred throughout the day. 

“You okay?” she asked.

“Hmm?”

“You look like the food just upset your stomach or something. Tell me,” she said, extending her arms and reaching for her boyfriend’s hands. “What’s wrong?”

His lips curled into a slight smile, just seeing how supportive she was of him. However, this news was going to be the ultimate test of their relationship.

“What do you think about downsizers?”

Tricia’s smile turned into a neutral expression as she chewed on her food and swallowed. “I-I don’t want to talk about it.”

“How come?”

“I don’t enjoy getting political.”

“Political?” 

Tricia sighed and set her fork down. “Yes, political. Why are you asking anyway? Thinking about adopting one or something?”

He let out a nervous laugh. “Umm, no. Even if we could, no. Nothing like that.”

“Good.”

“Good? Do you have anything against that idea?”

“If you really want to know—I just don’t care for them.”

“You don’t? Why not?”

She gave him a dumbfounded look. “You know why. We talk about it in my government class all the time.”

He didn’t like where the conversation was headed, but had to press her because of his future. “Talk about what, exactly?”

“That they’re a drain on our economy. They contribute nothing to society and depend completely on humans. Downsizers are just on one big vacation, while the rest of us have to work and pay taxes.”

“That’s not fair, Trish. Most downsizers still work and pay taxes.”

“Not proportionate and not a fair comparison.” She waved a fork with greens stuck to it, before shoving it into her mouth. “Everything’s turned to shit since this fad started.”

“Fad? It’s been around for like forty years.”

“Yeah, shouldn’t things have gotten better for humans since then? It hasn’t. And all these ridiculous laws surrounding downsizers. Freaking nanny state. Oh, and you can’t call them insects or bugs, otherwise you’d offend someone. You’ll get canceled for calling them out for the vermin that they are.”

Mateo sat uncomfortably as she continued her diatribe. He’s had a feeling Tricia was like this, but he’s always skillfully avoided the topic and now he understood why she did as well.

“They should just,” Tricia said, “ship them out into one place, and let them survive on their own. Enough with this integration and coddling. For real. We should be a human-first country.”

Mateo’s jaw dropped as he stared at Tricia.

“Can we … just drop this, please?” Tricia asked. “I want to continue our date.”

“I don’t think you’d want to.”

“Why’s that?” she asked slowly.

“Trish,” he said, holding up one hand, “My family is downsizing tomorrow. They’re not giving me much of a choice, and I’ll be downsized with them.”

Tricia tilted her head in disbelief. “What now?”

“We can’t afford life—as humans—anymore. We’re strapped and we have to downsize.”

“You’re just gonna do it? Not fight back?”

“There’s no way out of this.” Mateo was feeling sick. He could feel the spaghetti rising back up. “I was hoping things wouldn’t change between us after I shrunk.”

“I don’t know what to say.” 

“I mean you like me, right? I don’t see how my shrinking is going to change that. I’m still going to be me.”

Tricia shook her head and had an I-don’t-know-what-to-say expression and nervously laughed. “Mateo, I do like you, but do you really think things will be the same? I would be a giant compared to you. You’d be—well, you’d be like a bug to me.”

Mateo’s heart shattered. She was already denigrating him and he hadn’t even downsized yet. 

“I guess not.” He looked down at his plate and shoved the noodles with his fork. “My stomach hurts. I’ll be right back.”

Mateo excused himself and went to the restroom to splash some water on his face. He calmed his nerves and the feeling of vomiting eventually passed. After the vitriol Tricia spouted, he wasn’t expecting their relationship to continue.

He returned to an empty table. She’d left. He sat there for another fifteen minutes, alone with his thoughts. He knew sizeists existed. But he didn’t know Tricia was one. She kept her charged views a secret so well. Mateo tried to find the silver lining. Better he learned she was a horrible person now, rather than when he was two inches tall.

-

The next morning, Mateo stood in the center of his room without moving a muscle, and with a blank stare painted on his face. There was nothing he wanted to keep. No mementos to cherish or carry over to his new life.

“Ready, mijito?” Sofia asked, her soft voice cutting through the dead silence of his room. He turned and looked up at his mother. He nodded and walked past her.

The liquidators were waiting in the halls of the apartment. Once the Rodriguez’s left their apartment for the last time, the vultures would sweep in and take all their things. Value their household items for a fraction of what they’re worth and send the money to the family when complete. The apartment would then be turned over to the landlord and that would be it. Their entire human lives—gone before the afternoon.

There wasn’t anything to pack. Mateo carried his phone and the clothes on his back, and that was it. He texted Hazel and Jack and told them he’d be at the bus station for an hour before they depart.

He left his old home and looked back one last time before heading to the bus terminal.

-

Mateo was relieved to see his friends waiting for him when his family arrived. He excused himself from his parents and ran up to his friends. He hugged Hazel. Gave a bro embrace to Jack. And waved to little Emma—who was the most excited of the bunch.

“This is it.” Jack said with a smile, patting him on his shoulder. “Why does it feel like you’re dying, and this meetup is a final farewell?”

“He’s not dying!” Emma shouted from Hazel’s palm. “He’s evolving.”

Hazel rubbed his arms. “How’d things go with Trish?”

Mateo couldn’t look any of them in the eyes. He cleared his throat and said, “She left me.”

Each of his friends exclaimed in their own way. They all tried to cheer him and ask how he was feeling.

“It’s fine,” Mateo said. “I found out she was a sizeist last night.”

Jack and Hazel shook their heads in disgust.

“I knew it!” Emma said. “What a bitch. Good riddance.”

“I agree.” Mateo said, his attitude somber. “Still, it kinda hurts. Before I learned about this, I thought we’d be together forever. It stings. But I don’t need someone like that in my life. So, it’s all for the better.”

The mood between the group was solemn. Everyone could see Mateo struggling to keep himself together.

“Cheer up, bro.” Jack wrapped an arm around his friend. “It’s gonna be a fun adventure. And you got us to support you.”

Emma turned to her giant girlfriend and said in a whine, “Haze. Tell him.”

“Oh, yeah,” Hazel said, tinged with nervousness as if she were about to perform public speaking. “Emma and I were talking last night. After you downsize—well, you’re gonna be stuck with the other downsizers at school and won’t be able to hang out with us, unless …” She made a wincing face as if someone was pinching her.

“Unless I sign a Consent of Handling over to you?” Mateo nodded. It was a minor detail he missed.

“I’m the only one with a MHIP. You can actually sign your CoH over to me right now—I mean, if you want to. You don’t have to do it as a downsizer. But only if you want to. I’ll understand if you don’t.”

“I never thought I’d deal with this,” Mateo sighed with a smile. As a downsizer, humans were hands off of Mateo unless they had an unexpired permit, and he signed his consent over to them, which would allow them to touch and pick him up. 

This was awkward for Mateo, because the idea of being in a segregated part of the school was appealing. Safely tucked away in the menagerie, away from curious, giant fingers. But Hazel was right. This farewell to human-hood might as well be a goodbye forever if he didn’t sign consent to Hazel. 

“Let’s do it.” He forced himself to stop thinking about it. “How do I—sign a CoH to you?”

“Pull out your phone.” Hazel brightened up.

She pulled out a card from her pocket. The card was laminated, had her picture on it, and lots of holograms plastered throughout it, which made it look like a rare collector’s card rather than a government issued ID. The card was her coveted Micro-Human Interaction Permit, which was uncommon for humans to possess considering the lengthy process and grueling tests.

“Now what?” Mateo asked.

“Scan this code.” She lifted her card to display a QR code printed on e-ink that constantly changed every 30 seconds.

Mateo scanned it, and a special app launched on his phone. He followed the application process, which was lengthy because it was his first time. It also recognized Mateo as currently human, but he could still sign his consent to Hazel pre-downsizing. The system was purposefully designed this way so that fresh downsizers had the option to go home with a human. Mateo registered his fingerprint and eye biometrics and was complete with the registration.

He was then on a last page to sign the Consent of Handling over to his friend. It displayed a summary of Hazel as if it were a review page of a restaurant. It showed that Hazel had zero infractions, and she passed the exams with almost perfect scores. A button at the bottom would officially give Hazel exclusive rights to interact with him when he was shrunk. A downsizer could sign multiple consents to as many people as they wanted.

“Huh.” He said.

“What’s wrong?” Hazel asked, alarmed.

“Oh nothing. It’s just … this makes you kinda special, huh? You’ll be the only human in the world that’s allowed to carry me.”

Emma shouted, “I love that feeling!” She rubbed her girlfriend’s fingers, which were as large as she was. “Actually, Mateo, I don’t think I want you to consent to Haze. I only want her to interact with one downsizer: me!” She teased.

Hazel giggled. “I think I’m big enough to handle two pipsqueaks.”

It was a harmless word, but it got to Mateo. All those little names would denote his new stature. He pressed the consent button. The government’s database will now have a record that Hazel Bennett has the legal rights to handle two downsizers: Mateo and Emma.

“I did it.”

“Neat! I got the notification. And Ma-mato,” Hazel said, her tone turning serious. “I realize that this wasn’t a simple decision to make. It takes a lot of guts to trust your life in the hands of someone that’ll look like 200 feet tall to you.”

Mateo got light-headed. “T-t-two hund-hundred feet?”

Hazel scrunched up her face like she was delivering unpleasant news. “Yeah, I’m going to be really big to you.” She winked.

Mateo collapsed on a vacant bench beside them. “Nobody told me you were going to be that big.”

“Y’know, I’ve said nothing in a while,” Jack said. “Bro, I’m going to study my ass off for the MHIP. I’ve already started studying last night. Not only do I want a cute downsize girlfriend to hold, but I need the permit so we can hang out and stuff. That way, you’re not stuck on Hazel’s cruddy fingers all the time.”

“Look who’s talking.” Hazel shot back.

Mateo watched his friends do their back-and-forth while seated on the bench. As he looked up at them, he tried to imagine what it was going to be like when they’re towering over him at 200 feet tall. He shuddered at the thought.

-

Sofia and Miguel spoke about their son while he was across the bus terminal speaking with his friends.

“If I ever meet that woman,” Sofia said, “who said those mean things to my son, I’ll give her one putasa—”

“I don’t think she’ll feel it, amor.” Miguel was flipping through a welcome booklet for Lilliputian Lakes. “You’ll be the size of a toothpick to her.”

“True, true. Maybe I should do it now,” she said. “We got time, don’t we?”

He let out a grunt, which was a mixture of a laugh and acknowledgment.

“Sizeist whore.” Sofia looked through her purse for a piece of gum. “Those people should rot in hell. It’s okay if she wants to break up with him. It’s fine if she doesn’t want to date someone tiny. But to say those mean things? To think you’re better for someone because of your height? She’s a coward; ghosting him without the decency to tell him they’re split. Despicable woman.”

Miguel nodded and mumbled. “Mhmm.”

They spoke in greater detail for some time. Actually, Sofia did most of the talking while her husband nodded and grunted. Unbeknownst to them, Beth overheard the entire conversation. She followed Mateo from his home to the station, hoping to apologize for her behavior, when she overheard a torrent of unexpected news.

It was almost too much. A flurry of emotions overcame Beth as she learned about Mateo’s impending downsizing. But there was also that unfortunate news about Tricia. Beth didn’t care for Tricia. Despised her even for being so lucky to date Mateo. Now, she cast him out like toilet paper because he was downsizing?

This wasn’t an injustice Beth couldn’t let flyby.

-

Tricia was at the mall with friends. They took a quick respite from shopping to purchase fresh baked pretzels, the intoxicating aroma from the heavenly treats beckoning shoppers like harpies. Tricia was next in line and walked up to the counter, her wallet and card in one hand, and her other hand carrying four bags.

“Hello?” she asked around the empty counter. She could’ve sworn she saw the customer before her order.

“Welcome. Would you like to try out pretzel bites?”

Tricia looked around for the source of the disembodied voice. Then she saw it. Behind the counter, protected inside a box that looked like it was made of bullet-proof glass, was a downsized teenager, working behind a register.

Roaches. Was all Tricia could think of at that moment. Not enough jobs in their teeny community. They have to steal from humans now? “Is there a tablet I can order from?”

“Sorry, ma’am, but we don’t—”

Tricia lifted her hand in a stop gesture, turned, and walked away.

“Did you get anything?” one of Tricia’s friends asked.

“No.” Tricia shrugged. “It didn’t look sanitary there.”

Beth came storming down the corridor, looking for signs of Tricia and her entourage of vapid friends. Mateo had confided to her once that Beth shopped at the mall on Saturdays like clockwork, spending her dad’s hard earned cash on frivolous things.

Beth spotted Tricia and her group of friends seated at a table in the food court, laughing and giggling about god knows what. With purposeful strides, she marched over to them, her large presence known to them before she reached them. In one smooth move, Beth grabbed a chair and sat down, and leaned over the table.

“Tricia, we need to talk.” Beth looked at her Valley Girl entourage and said directly to them, “Alone.”

The girls looked at Tricia, who gave them an uncaring shrug with heavy eyebrows. The girls gathered their shopping bags and drinks and left Beth and Tricia alone.

After a brief pause, Tricia asked, “What?”

“Where do you get off dumping a guy like Mateo just because he’s downsizing?”

Tricia raised a brow. “Seriously? He sent you here to … what? What do you want from me?”

“He doesn’t know I’m here, or that I know he’s downsizing.” She leaned in further. Her skin turned hot with rage. “There are people like me that don’t put up with sizeist assholes like you. Mateo is my friend, and I won’t stand by and watch you treat him with disrespect just because he’s downsizing. And that extends to all downsizers. Got it?”

Tricia scoffed, but Beth’s looming stance made her falter. “Are you some white knight for downsizers or something? Why bother? Those things don’t like you the same way humans don’t like you.”

Beth slammed her fist on the table. She pointed a finger at Tricia and said, “Watch it.”

“Or what?” Confidence returning to Tricia. “You gonna hit me?” She asked in a mocking tone with her head bouncing left and right. “Good luck getting a MHIP with an assault charge on your record.”

“Keep it up, bitch.” Beth stood up. “Downsizers might be two inches. But I’m not.” Tricia looked up high at the imposing woman, whose shadow covered her. “No threat you make to me will prevent me from protecting Mateo and downsizers from cunts like you.”

Before leaving, Beth did a small, one-inch lunge towards Tricia to intimidate her. It worked. Tricia cowered in the booth, afraid of what Beth might do. Beth grinned and walked away.

Tags: shrinking, F/m and F/f stuff, I swear this is the last smut-free chapter!

The speakers in the coach bus crackled as a pre-recorded message played. The sound quality was awful, with primarily mid-frequencies and no bass, reminiscent of a 1950s travel advertisement.

“Greetings, traveler! Welcome aboard your last trip as humans, and the start of your adventure as downsized citizens. You are Lilliputian Lakes bound! A beacon of modernity and comfort. Journey to a time of American prosperity, our architects and designers recreated a perfect 1980s community for you to enjoy.”

As the announcement continued, strains of synth-pop and classic 80s hits played in the background, setting the mood for a nostalgic yet futuristic adventure.

“Whether you choose to live in a single-family home or a high-rise apartment, we guarantee you will live larger—by living smaller. But Lilliputian Lakes offers more than just a place to live—it is a lifestyle. The centerpiece of our community is our majestic lake. Picture spending your peaceful days near the shore as gentle lapping of waves. Have a relaxing picnic or partake in exhilarating activities like electric jet skiing or fishing for minnows over three feet long!”

Mateo, sitting in the back amidst the bus’s diesel fumes, found the idea of an all-electric, nature-filled lifestyle increasingly appealing. The promise of a serene lake and outdoor enjoyment made the prospect of downsizing seem not so bad.

“Our commitment to your safety and enjoyment is paramount. Protected by high walls and steel nets that drape overhead, Lilliputian Lakes is a secure haven from the human-world. We ensure a peaceful coexistence with nature, free from unwelcome intrusions from wildlife and even humans. Our entrances and exits to Lilliputian Lakes are physically accessible to downsizers only.

“And let us not forget the cornerstone of our community: sustainability. By choosing to downsize, you’ve taken a significant step toward preserving our planet. Lilliputian Lakes prides itself in responsible waste management, eco-friendly sourced foods, and low energy consumption. Our community’s impact is minimal, but our residents live life to the maximum.

“As you journey towards Lilliputian Lakes, remember, you’re not just moving to a new home; you’re stepping into a future where downsizing means upsizing your life. We, at NanoHabitats Corporation, know you have many options in downsizing communities, and thank you for choosing us.”

The speakers crackled as the message concluded. Mateo looked out into the city and wondered how different it was going to look at two inches. If Lilliputian Lakes was as great as they proclaimed, why would he even leave?

“Look mijo,” Sofia said. “This guide says your school commute will be about 45 minutes. That’s not too bad.”

Mateo cringed. He forgot about school. The community, as big as it was with 30 plus thousand residents, didn’t have a school. Something about government funding and diversity inclusion with humans forced the downsized kids to attend public school. Although the integration between humans and downsizers was there, the segregation was top-notch. If Mateo chose to, he’d never come close to a human. Barriers would always protect him from the human-world. So it’d still feel like he was in the downsize community, even though he was at school.

He scrolled through his phone and looked at Hazel’s profile on the MHIP website. Her profile on the MHIP website listed him as an authorized downsizer she could handle. Handle? He thought to himself. Makes me sound like an animal. Hazel’s profile picture was her making the cheesiest smile her facial muscles could allow.

That innocent-looking girl was going to look like a 25-story tall building to him. Mateo wasn’t sure if he was ready to see Hazel as a giantess. He played with the idea of telling Hazel and Emma that he wasn’t planning on leaving the downsize community—like ever. He appreciated the gesture of Hazel sponsoring him in the human world, but he needed more time to get used to the idea. Mateo wasn’t like Emma, who was born into the tiny life.

There was an option for him to revoke his CoH to Hazel. If he clicked the juicy red button, he’d be safe inside the downsizer world.

He pushed those thoughts out and turned off his phone.

The bus arrived at Lilliputian Lakes and dropped everyone off at the front of an administrative building. Behind it was an oval structure that looked like a football stadium, about four stories in height—which was where the actual Lilliputian Lakes town existed.

The lobby of the building looked like a museum. Exhibits displayed models of homes and unique buildings from Lilliputian Lakes with cutaways, allowing people to peer inside. Graphics and dioramas highlighted the minimal waste created by the large population. Mateo felt his apprehension come kicking him in the stomach. The homes were so tiny. Like the size of video game consoles from way back in the 2000s.

“I found our future home.” Miguel waved his family over and they stood over a tiny model home. It was a one-story home with three bedrooms and two baths. Open floor plan where the kitchen, dining room, and living room shared one large space. The garage was also large and could house two vehicles or a lot of hobbies. “Not bad, huh?”

“It’s so cute!” Sofia said. “Way better than that shack we live in now.”

-

They sat with their counselor and went over last-minute financial details. Mateo didn’t bother listening to the counselor or his parents drone about boring adult stuff. He was on his phone, chatting in a group text with Jack, Hazel, and Emma.

Mateo: Guys, in less than an hour, I’ll be a Lilliputian. Nervous asf.

Jack: You got this.

Hazel: Text us when it’s done!

Emma: Yay! I’m getting a new tiny buddy! 🎉 I can’t wait to see you eye-to-eye, buddy.

Mateo: Any last-minute advice?

Hazel: Make sure to dodge raindrops. Heard they’re like cannonballs for downsizers.

Jack: And watch out for spiders. 

Emma: Guys, shut up! You’ll scare him.

Mateo: Spiders??? O_o

Hazel: Too late, lol.

Jack: Bro, I’ll be on spider squishing duty for you. I gots this.

Mateo: TY dude.

Hazel: I’ll squish stuff, too. Even Emma—if she gets out of line.

Emma: Damnit, Haze. I’m punishing you tonight for that!

Jack: Take it to another channel, you to.

Mateo: Two*

Jack: Wym?

Hazel: Jesus, open an English book, Jackie boy.

Mateo: I hope shrinking doesn’t hurt.

Jack: I hope you don’t die.

Several people are typing …

Hazel: Dude, wtf?

Emma: Go stand in a corner and think about what you said.

Mateo: My stomach hurts.

Emma: You’ll be fine, Mateo. Think of all the fun we’ll have!

Hazel: Yeah, Imma teach you some skateboard tricks.

Mateo: Oh god no!

Jack: Think of all the hot downsize chicks you’ll meet.

Hazel: Jack, turn off your phone.

Emma: Ever played DND, Mateo? As downsizers, we play on the board and kill ogre figures that are twice our size. It’s fun … until Haze starts cheating as the DM.

Mateo: I’ve never played, but I guess we can try.

-

“Mijo!” Sofia said.

Mateo shook his head and looked up at his mom.

“It’s time, mijo.”

“It is?”

“Yup,” Miguel said. “Bank settled our debts, approved our loan, and now we own our mini-house. Just gotta downsize now.”

That sickening feeling ramped up in Mateo’s stomach. It wasn’t getting easier accepting the inevitable. The family stood up and followed their counselor through some hallways and came to an observation deck that overlooked Lilliputian Lakes. The counselor pointed out through the window and into the miniature world before them.

It was like standing on top of the Empire State building, but in reality, they were only on the second floor of the administration building. Lilliputian Lakes sprawled out before them like the most intricate model railroad town they’ve ever seen. It was scenic—picturesque—a dreamlike city with a wonderful mixture of green areas and city development.

There were 1980s style suburbs spread throughout the outskirts of the community. Near the lake were quaint cottages and log cabins. The downtown portion of the city had tall buildings that must’ve been between 5 and 6 feet tall. Architects of Lilliputian Lakes even designed a river system that snaked throughout the community and fed into the lakes. Mateo could see tiny boats meandering throughout the river system.

The counselor directed their gaze towards a neighborhood on the west and informed them, “Your home nestles between those tall trees.” Mateo couldn’t decide if he dreaded his new life or was excited about it. The counselor gave the family a bird’s eye tour of the town. She described all the commercial zones, malls, dining options, and nightlife. She looked at Mateo and informed him a traveling carnival comes by once a quarter.

Mateo could not listen to all the rambling. He planted his forehead on the glass wall as he stared out, not focusing on anything in particular. His eyes eventually fell on the Puny Express. The station looked so far from his future home. The commute to school was going to be arduous.

“This is so wonderful,” Sofia said, kissing her husband. “Our new life is going to be amazing.”

“I can’t wait to finally live in a house,” Miguel said. “I’m so sick of sharing walls with neighbors.”

-

The waiting room wasn’t as pleasant as the rest of the building. The flooring was linoleum, the paint cracked, and the smell of stale coffee permeated off the walls. Fluorescent lighting buzzed overhead and didn’t illuminate the waiting area well. Mateo and his parents sat in uncomfortable waiting chairs for their turn to downsize and passed the time by scrolling through their phones.

A fat receptionist behind a counter with a glass barrier chewed on her gum and typed on her computer with two fingers. An ancient song Mateo never heard blared from unseen speakers; it was David Bowie’s Changes. Though the music filled his ears, Mateo was keenly aware of his thumping heart. It wasn’t so much as the process of downsizing scared him; it was that step into the unknown that terrified him.

“Rodriguez?” a female nurse asked, walking into the waiting room with a clipboard in hand.

“That’s us,” Miguel said, leading his family.

“Okay,” the nurse said. “I’ll be taking the boys. Another nurse will call for you, ma’am.”

“Mom’s not coming?”

“Men and women are separated for the process. But don’t worry, we’ll reunite you in the recovery room as soon as possible. M’kay?”

“Mijito,” Sofia leaned down and hugged her son. “This is just temporary. Be brave for your dad.”

“Okay, mom.” Mateo squeezed his mom and released.

Miguel kissed his wife. “I love you.” He laughed. “Why does it feel like we’re at the airport and we are taking different planes?”

“It’s silly, isn’t it?” Sofia asked. “We’ll be together as a happy family in a few hours.”

“Sure.” They kissed again and amorously hugged.

-

“I’ll take your phones.” A male tech told father and son. They were in what looked like a medical ward, with beds in rows and blue curtains that separated each patient area.

“What are you going to do with our phones?” Mateo asked, clenching his smartphone in his hands.

The tech said, “I’m going to clone the data on them. Once you’re downsized, we’re going to give you mini-phones. See, we can’t jam pack all the electronics into such a tiny thing for downsizers to use. Instead, we’ll give you this device that looks like a phone, but in reality is just a display. The actual computer part of the phone runs from a data center. You’re essentially streaming your phone onto the displays we’re giving it to you. In the computer world, we call thin-clients. But to you, when downsized, it’ll act like a regular phone. What I’m doing now is doing a one-to-one copy of your phone to our data center. So, when you’re downsized, you can pick up your new mini-phones and use them like you use your phone today.”

“I barely understood that,” Miguel said. “But it sounds good.” He handed the phone to the tech.

“It’s seamless, sir.” The tech took both phones and connected them to a PC he was wheeling around. The clone process started, and he excused himself to head down the line of patients to clone their phones as well.

A female nurse came by and handed father and son bathrobes. “Okay, so you’ll go to the next room, where you’ll take private showers. You’ll recycle your clothes in the receptacle, put on your robes, and head to the next room after that. Just like one big assembly line.”

“Oh no, are we gonna get shaved and stuff?” Mateo asked.

The nurse giggled. “That was the first- and second-gen downsize machines. We don’t do that anymore. We’ve already screened you two.” She picked up the clipboard that was on your bed. “And you have no metals or fillings in you. This is going to be like going through airport security for you.”

“Are you putting us to sleep at least?” Mateo asked.

Miguel nudged him with his elbow. “You didn’t read the brochure, did you, son?”

“No anesthesia.” The nurse said. “We’re on fourth-gen downsizers, and we’ve streamlined the process for comfort and speed. Please, if you’ll head through those doors and shower, we are running behind schedule. Thank you!”

-

Mateo was in his robe and shower shoes, walking out to the next room. After turning his phone and dumping his clothes, he truly had nothing. His old apartment and things were long gone. All he had was the white robe hugging his otherwise nude body.

“I feel like a million bucks,” his dad said. “That shower was amazing.” His black hair was still dripping with the sterile solution that was mixed into the shower.

“Now what?” Mateo asked, his breathing labored.

“One last doctor check-up and we shrink!”

-

Speed and comfort my ass. Mateo thought. They were in queue with others waiting to get checked by a doctor wearing a biohazard suit. The entire room was a pristine white, sterilized and so dust free, computer chips could be made in them.

Mateo and Miguel got cleared and moved to the next room, which looked like the previous, but there was a large square chamber in there that looked like a giant microwave. Mateo read the signs on the walls.

WARNING: DANGER OF DEATH OR SERIOUS INJURY

ATTENTION: For your comfort and mental well-being, once downsized, you will not have contact with humans. Our downsized techs will retrieve you after the process is complete. Please remain where you are post-downsizing.

NOTICE: Downsizing is permanent.

“It’s like stepping into a portal,” Miguel told his son. “We enter here and then exit on the other side tiny.”

“This is dumb. Why couldn’t mom be with us?”

“Science and stuff.”

Mateo rolled his eyes.

“It’s going to be fine, mijo. She’s going through the same thing right now, just … somewhere else.”

A tech came over the loudspeaker. It was like a ride operator at an amusement park giving barely intelligible directions. “Once you enter the downsize chamber, you will see silhouettes of a body outlined on the floor. Choose one and lay down. You will then disrobe and a tech will come by to collect it. We’ll close the chamber, and in a zap! You’ll be downsized.”

“We gotta get naked?” Mateo asked.

-

Mateo was lying on the ground and handed the tech, also wearing a biohazard suit, his robe and shower shoes. The techs left the room and shut the heavy steel doors to the chamber. The twenty humans inside were moments away from getting downsized.

Mateo hyperventilated. He actually preferred being put under anesthesia for this. His stomach felt like it was finally going to twist inside out. The lights dimmed and this awful hum cranked up as if it was a pulley system for a rusted steel bridge. He could smell a burned electric stench filling the room. A vibration under him made him think something was going wrong. Like the machine was disintegrating.

This was a mistake! He wanted to stand up and run out. He wanted to yell and make them stop. Mateo opened his mouth, and nothing came out. He was seeing doubles. The room looked like it split in half and slowly moved outwards and then elevated high into the sky. Mateo was falling. He felt his back sliding across the floor and the sensation of going down an almost vertical slide.

Zap. Bang. Thum.

The lights strobed several times, and it was done.

The whining hum died down and the vibration was gone. That stench still lingered and smelled worse somehow, like burned hair. Mateo went to stand up and fell back down. His equilibrium was shot. He opted to sit up and wait for his brain to catch up with his new senses in a new world. Mateo looked around and couldn’t see the patient that was lying next to him.

Actually, he could see them. About a football field away. Mateo’s eyes focused on the room surrounding him and marveled at how fantastically enormous it appeared. The ceiling was as high as the clouds, and the four walls of the room were like a distant mountain range.

An electric bus came by to Mateo, with a tech hanging outside the door. “Welcome!” The tech jumped out, holding a folded robe. “Welcome to your new life at two inches tall. We hope that was smooth for you.”

Mateo swallowed a cold lump in his throat. He nodded and dressed in his new robe. The tech guided Mateo onto the bus, and he noticed he wasn’t the first patient they picked up. They rode around the chamber collecting all 20 downsizers. Miguel hopped in and sat with his son.

“It doesn’t feel like we shrank, huh?” Miguel asked. “It was like a cheesy ride you have to do naked.”

Mateo shrugged. The bus felt—odd. It was the best way Mateo could describe it. It didn’t feel heavy like a human bus and it accelerated a lot faster than one, too. The suspension was rough and they could feel the most minute imperfections on the floor. Aside from that, and the fact the chamber was 50 times bigger, it didn’t feel like they shrank like his dad said. People were the same size as him and the interior of the bus looked—normal.

The bus sped towards the exit once they collected the last downsizer. They went through a tunnel that shut closed as they passed through it. From there, they drove for about 10 minutes and disembarked near an opening at the end of the tunnel.

-

“What’s taking so long?” Mateo asked.

Miguel and Mateo were in a recovery room together, which felt like a psychiatrist’s office. Warm lighting, dark furniture, and fake plants in the corner. Miguel sat on a couch flipping through a magazine and noted how the pages felt thick, like cardboard.

Miguel paced back and forth. “They could’ve at least given us those phones they were talking about. I want to call my friends and tell them I’m tiny now.”

“Patience, mijo,” Miguel said in a bored tone. 

There was a knock at the door. Mateo ran and opened it.

“Mom?” he asked.

It was a female nurse with a nervous expression.

“Oh, sorry.” Mateo said. “Where’s my mom? Sofia? Sofia Rodriguez?”

“Umm,” the nurse was holding a plastic phone in her hand. “Mr. Miguel Rodriguez?” She looked past Mateo’s shoulder.

Her tone caused him concern. He tossed his magazine and jumped to his feet. “Dios mio. What’s wrong? Where’s my wife?”

“Your wife is on the phone. She needs to speak with you.”

Miguel walked to the nurse and took the phone. A million thoughts ran through his head as he squeezed the phone in his hand. Where the hell was Sofia, and why wasn’t she with him at that moment?

“Sofia?” he asked. “What happened?”

Sofia’s voice came over the phone in high-definition. It sounded like she’s been crying. “Honey, please don’t be mad.”

“What happened Sofia? Why aren’t you here with us?” Miguel’s voice was a powder keg about to go off.

Mateo listened to the conversation closely; he could hear his mom over the phone despite it being glued to his father’s ear.

“Something’s wrong with me,” Sofia said, her voice wavering. 

-

(Earlier)

-

“Isn’t this exciting?” Luna asked. “More people need to do this and help save the planet.”

Sofia felt ridiculous in the bathrobe. Whoever designed the robes had short, rail-thin women in mind and not people like Sofia. The robe hardly reached her knees and barely covered her ample bosom. Sofia kept tugging, trying to wrap the cotton fabric over her chest. She gave up eventually and tied the belt around her waist. The bathrobe looked like a seductive dress with a plunging neckline. Her cleavage was on full display and her heavy breasts swayed as she walked.

“I hope they have clothes that fit me,” Sofia said. “When I downsize, I mean.”

“I’m sure they do,” Luna said, looking up at the woman who was half-a-foot taller than her. Sofia’s physique mesmerized Luna. She didn’t consider Sofia fat, but thick in every sense of the word. Her thighs and hips gave her a solid foundation. A waist that curved inwards, giving her a flat stomach, right below her pendulous mammaries. “It wouldn’t be difficult for them to custom make you clothes.”

“Who’s them? Humans or other downsizers?”

“Either.”

Sofia giggled. “I’m seriously thinking they won’t have anything that fits me when I downsize. They might have to give me a human wash cloth to wear for a while.”

“Isn’t that just the coolest about downsizing, though?” Luna asked, holding her clasped hands to her chest. “We’ll take up next to nothing in resources when we’re tiny. Did you know our carbon footprint becomes almost negligible? It’s like we’re giving Earth a big hug!” She crossed her arms and hugged herself, as if physically embracing the planet.

“Umm, yeah.” Sofia forced a grin.

“And it’s not just that; I’m a vegetarian, too. Imagine the impact if everyone downsized and stopped eating meat! We could revolutionize the world, one tiny step at a time!”

“That’s … that would be neat.”

“I just think it’s the responsible thing to do. Even if others disagree. We all have to do our part to save the planet—I would’ve done this sooner, you know? But people keep trying to stop me, saying it’s a mistake and that I’m needed with the other humans. I think that’s all a bunch of baloney. We’ll still be ourselves when we shrink. I can still telework and call people on the phone. I don’t have to be human-sized to be me. You know?”

Sofia nodded politely.

“My husband and I always get into fights about this.” Luna kept talking as Sofia was getting checked by the doctor in a biohazard suit before they moved to the last room. “He wants to stay big and eat meat. He loves his steak so rare, it makes me gag. I’ve asked him to cut down, but he needs the protein,” she said in disgust. “He works out so much, he claims he needs over 200 grams of protein a day. That’s so wretched. I’ve told him many times, if he downsizes, a steak would last him a year. But, no. He wants to be big. Bigger, actually, hence the gym.”

“Okay,” Sofia said with a faux smile. “I guess this is it, huh?”

“Yup! Let’s save the world!”

Like the males, the females entered the downsizing chamber and laid down on the marked areas on the floor. Luna stole a glance at Sofia’s nude breasts, that were as big as her narrow head. She looked down Sofia’s body and noticed her ass was so large, her lower back didn’t touch the floor. Luna wanted to look away, but admiring Sofia’s body was like appreciating masterful art.

Luna handed her robe to the tech and laid back on the ground, facing up and staring at the ceiling. With the chamber door closed, Luna went through a rollercoaster of emotions that was typical for patients. Ultimately, she was excited about her new life at two inches and her contributions to society. The lights flickered, the room hummed, and the floor shook. All the women in the room became disoriented as their world transformed their eyes.

When the sensations finally faded, Luna took a long sigh of relief and sat up. “That wasn’t bad at all! Wasn’t it Sof—” Luna froze in terror. 

“My head.” Sofia groaned.

All the downsized women heard and felt Sofia’s voice, like a roar from the heavens, louder and more sensational than the crack of lightning. Sofia placed a hand on her forehead, a move that terrified Luna. Sofia hadn’t downsized. Her rich olive brown body, laid before her as large as a stadium. The mountain that was Sofia was moving at speeds that boggled Luna’s mind.

“Is it done?” 

Sofia turned to her side. Luna let out a shrill scream as she saw Sofia’s heavy boobs turn over and fall towards her like a hot-air balloon crashing to the ground. She was in no danger, being so far away from Sofia, but as new downsizers, the sense of scale confused her mind. She thought she was going to be crushed, when she was in fact safely far away.

Sofia pushed herself up on the side and looked around. “What happened?”

Luna fell on her back, tripping over her feet as she was backing away from the giantess. She thought Sofia was large before, but her body being amplified exponentially, really highlighted the sensual hills and valleys created by her Rubenesque hips and titanic tits. Luna along with the others screamed when they saw Sofia shifting her weight to rise to her feet. The boom caused by the giantess’s right foot planting itself on the ground nearly made Luna faint.

“Hello?” Sofia asked. Her vision was slowly adjusting to her surroundings. The chamber hadn’t changed. It looked the same as before. She looked down at her body and the silhouette painted on the ground and confirmed she did not shrink. Maybe it hadn’t gone off yet? But where was everyone? She looked for that annoying brunette from before and didn’t see her—at first. She looked at the silhouette where she should’ve been and saw her cowering two-inch form, about the size of a chapstick backing away. “Luna?”

Sofia’s mind wasn’t fully working; the failed downsizing still dazed her, as if she had awakened from a brief nap. Sofia rose to her feet and almost lost her balance. She stuck her foot behind her to catch her falling body, causing a tremor that terrified the 19 downsized women.

A bus, which looked like a toy from her perspective, entered the chamber and halted upon seeing the human. Sofia locked eyes with the driver. He reversed the bus back into the tunnel with all the power it had. Sofia brushed her hair out of her face with her hands and looked down at her feet with unpainted toenails. She had come close to landing on another silhouette, and the woman that was there was running for her life.

“Ma’am, please sit on the ground and do not move.” A voice spoke over the intercom. Its volume was low to not deafen the downsizers. “There’s been an anomaly. We will collect everyone who’s downsized and will come to escort you afterwards. Please do not panic.”

Sofia nodded, herself terrified, not understanding fully what any of this meant. She dropped to her knees and sat back on her ankles. The wrinkles of her soles now faced Luna. 

Luna shuddered, thinking how many downsizers could fit under just one of Sofia’s feet. The dangers of downsizing—a thought that hardly crossed her mind—came flashing in her head. Sure, Luna would meet and interact with humans post-downsizing. But those would be controlled, carefully planned visits. Here she was, not a downsizer for more than a minute, and a gigantic nude Latina narrowly crushed a downsizer without realizing it.

The miniature bus came back inside the chamber to collect everyone rapidly, forgoing the usual pleasantries accompanied by a newly downsized patient.

Sofia was aware of her nudity, but didn’t bother covering herself, since her thoughts preoccupied her. She placed both her hands on her thigh and gently rocked back and forth. She then thought of her family. Did her husband and son shrink successfully, or did they have similar issues? Were the techs going to try to shrink her again? What if they couldn’t?

Sofia placed a hand over her mouth. A sickening thought made itself known. What if her family shrunk, and she was unshrinkable? She’ll never be able to hug her husband or son again. She’ll never be able to kiss her husband or make love with him ever again. Mateo would grow into a man before her eyes—and will be smaller than her pinky finger while doing so.

The bus collected the last downsizer and made a beeline for the tunnel. The women inside the bus scrambled and looked out the windows as if they were tourists in Paris, watching Sofia’s minute movements with awe. Luna waved at Sofia, but her gesture went unnoticed.

There was a process for downsizers to get introduced to the scale difference of humans. A slow methodical process that didn’t shock or traumatize the tiny people. This unfortunate incident would traumatize them and give them pause to think about how vulnerable they truly were as downsizers.

-

(Present)

-

Sofia sobbed as she finished telling the story. “They told me, in the last five years, out of the millions that downsized, they’ve had less than 100 cases like mine. They don’t know what causes it, but they have theories. Mi amor, they say I’ll never be able to downsize. Ever.”

Miguel, without saying a word, collapsed on the sofa, dropping the phone beside him.

Mateo pounced over, grabbed the phone, and said, “Mom, can’t you ask them to retry downsizing you?” 

“They tried, but apparently my body isn’t compatible with the transformation. It’s a rare occurrence that only a few people experience. The odds of this happening are so small, they don’t even tell people this is a possibility. Just my luck. I can’t downsize, mijito.” 

Mateo stood silent before bringing the phone toward him again. “I thought you said we’d downsize as a family?”

“Mateo, this was out of my control!” She pleaded. “No one saw this coming, not even the doctors.” More sobbing. “I really want to hug you and your father right now.” Her speech broke apart as her emotions overcame her.

Miguel clenched his fingers, putting pressure on the phone.

“Well, you can’t hug me! I’m two fucking inches tall right now, mom. I didn’t want to do this, remember?”

“I know, baby. I know you’re upset—”

“—of course I’m upset! You made me shrink … and you didn’t even shrink yourself. This is the most messed up thing you’ve ever done in my life.”

“Mijo, you know I didn’t mean for any of this to happen.” She sniffed and controlled her sobbing. “Listen, we’re still a family, no matter what, and nothing will separate us—not even this … incident. I can’t live in Lilliputian Lakes, but maybe you can live with—”

Mateo threw the phone across the room. The plastic device harmlessly bounced off the wall. He went to the opposite wall and sulked, running his fingers through his hair as he tried to collect himself. 

Miguel rose and picked up the phone. “Sofia?”

“Yes, honey?” Hopefulness filled her voice.

“I want to see you.”

-

“Now remember, ma’am, you don’t have a permit, and may not touch them legally, understand?”

“Yes,” Sofia said, still exhausted from the recent devastating news

“Through this room, they are seated at a table waiting for you. Just some advice: speak quietly, don’t make sudden movements, and don’t get close. We recommend downsizers to not meet humans right away, as it can be—a lot to process. But your husband was very adamant he sees you.”

“Thank you.”

-

“This way, Mr. Rodriguez,” the nurse said.

Miguel looked over his shoulder and saw his son with his arms crossed, leaning against the hallway wall.

“You coming, mijo?”

Mateo rolled his eyes and reluctantly followed his father. They took an electric vehicle down hallways and tunnels that seemed to go on forever.

“We’re heading to the human-downsizer meeting room,” the nurse said. “It’s a simple room with a table and a couple of chairs. It’ll be on top of a human-sized table where your wife will sit at.”

The nurse stopped the vehicle at a double-door and told father and son to go right ahead and enter the doors. “Oh, almost forgot to give you these.” He handed Miguel a pager. 

“What is this?”

“SOS pager. If you need help or … protection. Just hit that button and we’ll swoop in to assist.”

“I’m just meeting my wife. She would never—”

“Sure thing, pal.” He drove off before Miguel could hand back the device.

Mateo’s eyes were heavy, and he hadn’t uncrossed his arms. Miguel patted his son’s back and entered the reception room. It was like entering the most massive Superdome in existence. The room stretched thousands of feet in every direction. It was brightly lit and had frosted windows along one side of the room. There was one human-door that led inside and, judging by its size, Miguel figured this room was tiny for humans. Slightly larger than a cramped bathroom. 

Both Rodriguez’ men walked straight to a table that had two chairs. They were a couple dozen steps in when they noticed they were actually walking on a human table top. They sat down and picked up the megaphones that were waiting for them. 

“What are these for?” Mateo asked. “My friend doesn’t need a megaphone to talk to humans.”

“I read it takes a while for us to learn to project our voice. The megaphones just help.”

A buzzer went off, and a click went off at the door. The handle slowly rotated, and the door opened to reveal Sofia standing, peeking her head in. Miguel knew his wife was nervous as she came walking in. She looked like she was walking on a tightrope. Her steps were purposeful and dainty. Mateo, however, began losing some of his anger and frustration and was now experiencing feelings of awe and fear. The closer his mother walked, the larger and more imposing she appeared. He thought back to what his ex, Tricia, told him about how he’d look like a bug to a human now. He pushed back from the table and stood up.

“What’s wrong?” Miguel asked.

“I’m—it’s just.” Mateo’s heart raced. It was his mother, but he’s never seen her like this before.

“Hi, my loves,” Sofia said as gently as possible. Mateo's and Miguel’s skin tingled as they both felt the power of her voice even while speaking in a soft tone. The nurse warned them that their bodies were still getting used to their new surroundings and senses.

“I don’t know if this was a good idea,” Mateo said in a quick, hushed voice to his dad. “Should we leave?”

“Sit down.” Miguel sounded annoyed and gripped the megaphone. He used it to speak to his wife. “Mi amor, come sit with us.”

Sofia pulled the chair out, scrapping it across the floor, which made her downsized family cringe. “Oops.” She lifted the chair and sat down. 

Miguel was enthralled by what he saw. His wife was wearing a white cotton bathrobe that was at least two sizes too small. Her cleavage was on full display and he could see the massive outlines of her breasts—large enough to crush their new downsized homes. If his son wasn’t with them, he would’ve said a colorful comment to his wife.

Through the megaphone, Miguel said, “I guess we’ll have to get used to seeing each other this way.”

Sofia nodded, a tear running down her cheek. “I guess so.”

Her powerful voice once again caused both Rodriguez’ men to flinch. Her giant voice felt strong enough to push them back. Sofia saw this and shot her hands up to her mouth. Again, this rookie mistake made her miniature husband and son flinch.

“I’m sorry,” she said, tempering her voice. “I didn’t mean to scare you.”

“Please stop moving so much, mom.”

Sofia nodded. “Of course, sorry Mijo.”

“Our apartment is gone,” Miguel said. “Where are you going to live?”

“I don’t know.” Sofia was moments away from sobbing. “That’s something we really need to talk about.”

“I don’t like the sound of that.”

“I don’t think it makes sense that you and Mateo live in Lilliputian Lakes, given our new situation.”

Mateo looked up with a wide eye.

Sofia sniffed. “Because if you do—we’ll be separated.”

Miguel pinched the bridge of his nose. “You want us to live with you? In the human world?”

Sofia nodded, afraid of her husband’s next words.

Mateo stood up. “No fucking way!”

“What did I say about cursing?” Miguel shouted.

“What the actual hell is going on?” Mateo was losing it. “I didn’t want this—I didn’t want to downsize. But you forced me to, and I went along with it because I thought we were all going to live together in the downsize town. Now we have to live with my giant mom?”

“Mijito,” she pleaded. “Nobody wanted this, but this is where we are. We can’t afford a home in Lilliputian Lakes and a home for myself. We have to give it back, and I need the money to find a place to live out here.”

“Wait, what?” Miguel asked.

“Well, what do you recommend we do?” Sofia asked. “If I could walk inside Lilliputian Lakes, I would live with you all in a heartbeat. But that won’t happen. The only solution I see is that you live with me in a human home.”

“Ridiculous,” Mateo said. “Just when I accepted living in a downsized home, this happens.” Mateo planted his face in his hands. “How would this even work, mom? You don’t even have an MHIP.”

“I can get one!” She adjusted herself in her seat and tried closing her robe over her chest. “I was thinking … we give up our home in Lilliputian Lakes. Try to cancel our loan and get our money back. I’ll get a hotel tonight and see if I can get a temporary family permit to handle you two. How does that sound?”

“No!” Mateo shouted. “No way. I’m so out of here.” He rose from the table and stormed to the exit.

“Mijo, wait.” Sofia hesitated and, by instinct, almost brought her hand down on her son to stop him.

“Back off, mom. You don’t have a permit and even if you did, I sure as hell won’t consent to you holding me.”

“Mateo, get back here,” his dad said. “Where are you going? You have no money or place to stay. Your mother is right. We’ve been through a lot and should stick together as a family and figure this out together.”

“No way!” Mateo was at the double-door exit. “You all can figure it out yourselves. I’m going to stay with my friend.”

“Mateo,” his dad shouted. “Stop right there. You will not walk away from this family.”

“Fuck this family,” Mateo said. His skin was red out and his eyes filled with tears. “You ruined my life! I won’t let you ruin it further.”

“Son, if you walk out that door—”

“Or what, dad? Mom going to stop me? She can’t touch me or she’ll go to jail. She’ll never touch me or come near me again.” Mateo slammed through the doors without looking back or saying another word to his parents.

“That boy…” Miguel growled before Sofia spoke again.

“Please, don’t be too harsh on him, amor. He has every right to be mad at me.”

“Mad at you? This wasn’t your fault.” Miguel sighed. “I think everyone needs time to accept what happened. I’m sure he’ll call back in a couple of days.” He then looked up at his giant wife and saw how devastated she felt. “Hey.”

Sofia looked down at him. “Yeah honey?”

She watched as her tiny husband rose from his chair and began walking towards the edge of the table where she sat.

“Careful honey.” Sofia worried, once again instinctively readying her hands. 

“It’s alright, dear. I may be small, but I can still handle myself!” He smirked before finally reaching the edge. He raised his hand.

“What’s this?” Sofia asked.

“A handshake or rather pinky shake for you, that no matter how shitty things get, we will get through this, together as a family.”

“It’ll have to be a pretend one,” Sofia said. “I can’t legally touch you right now and they’re watching.”

“Okay, pretend handshake, but get close.”

Sofia giggled. She felt so relieved seeing her husband handle this better than she expected. “No matter what, we’ll get through this as a family.”

She extended her pinky and let it rest on the table beside him. He stood back, not realizing his wife’s hand was now the size of a tank. He moved his hand up and down like he was shaking her hand. She moved her pinky finger up and down. Miguel looked at his beautiful wife and yearned to touch her.

-

Mateo met up with a communications tech and he provided Mateo with his new downsized phone. After he set up his account and logged in, his phone came to life and behaved like his old one. The plastic around the display gave it a cheap feel, and the pixels on the display were large enough to see. But the phone was at least functional.

He dialed Hazel’s number. 

“Hey big guy!” Hazel’s cheery voice came over the speaker. It instantly lifted his mood. “How’d it go?”

“Hey Haze.” He tried masking his somber voice, but failed.

“What’s wrong? Are you okay?”

“Umm. I’m okay, but—”

“But? But what?”

Mateo felt his voice crack. “Haze, something happened … I don’t have a place to live tonight and—”

“Say no more. I’m heading out right now. Lilliputian Lakes, right? Meet me at the greeting checkpoint.”

A smile formed through his saddened face. “Thanks, Haze.”

-

Liam raced to the Lilliputian Lakes in his red coupe. He was speaking to his wife through the hands free system as he weaved in and out of traffic.

“You got to be fucking kidding me, Luna.” He sounded desperate and anxious. “How could you do this behind my back?”

“I didn’t do it for me or for you,” she said pleadingly. Her voice played through the hands-free system in his car. “I did it for the planet. Humans are destroying the environment every day by taking up so much resources and eating meat, that we—”

“Stop. Just stop.” He didn’t need to hear the speech for the hundredth time that month. “Fine. You want to downsize for the planet—fine. But you don’t do that shit behind your husband’s back; especially after he told you he doesn’t want to downsize.” He was stuck behind a red light at an intersection, but could see the sprawling structure that made up Lilliputian Lakes. “You know I don’t want to downsize, right? That doesn’t change just because you shrank.”

“That’s okay, babe!” Her spirits lifted immediately. “I don’t expect you to downsize! Now that I’m tiny and taking up fewer resources, it will offset all the resources you take. Plus, can you imagine all the fun we’ll have together? I know how much you like playing with downsizers.”

Liam’s eyes glanced at his phone display to ensure he and Luna were on an end-to-end encrypted call. “I have fun with unregistered downsizers. Y’know what I do to them. You wouldn’t want me to do those things to you.” The light turned green, and Liam was on his way again. He found parking in the rear, shut off his car, and continued talking to his wife through the phone.

“You don’t have to do the mean things to me,” Luna said. “But I love everything else you do with them.” She said with a lustful lilt. “I can’t wait to see my big man.”

Liam stopped his march to his building as her comment gave him pause. “Luna, I’m here. I’ll meet you at the reception.”

-

The techs gave Sofia spare scrubs to change into. They were a size too small for her, and the pants didn’t quite reach her white shoes, and the top strained around her chest. Sofia was waiting for a tech to issue her a temporary MHIP that would be usable to her husband only. She didn’t know what use this would be, since the few hotels she called refused to book her a room, on the account she was showing up as a downsizer in their system. She figured she’d have to appear in-person to reserve a room. But first, she had to collect her husband.

She was in the human/downsizer reception lobby of the building. The downsizers sat behind a large acrylic box that looked like an airport terminal. Sofia stared down at her husband through the menagerie, who sat in a seat with the other downsizers while waiting for the permit to get sorted.

He was on his phone, texting her. She’d take her eyes off her husband, respond, and then go back looking at him as if he were inside an intricate Lego model display. There were at least fifty downsizers in the reception area, coming and going. They were meeting with their humans and departing through a special tunnel that led to an open area where a human could pick them up. As soon as things were cleared, Miguel would walk through the tunnel, akin to a passenger bridge to a plane, and Sofia would be free to swoop him up from the other side.

A man walked up beside her and was talking on the phone. He, too, was looking down at the glass menagerie, his eyes scanning for a downsizer.

“Luna, where are you?” Liam asked.

Sofia’s ears perked up.

“I don’t see you,” he said.

“I’m in the bathroom!”

Sofia could hear Luna’s voice over the phone and recognized it as that hippie woman from earlier.

“Okay, well, I’m ready to pick you up.” He hung up the phone and sighed. Under his breath, he said, “I can’t believe this shit.”

Sofia and Liam were the only humans standing in front of the downsized reception area. She felt a little awkward standing there in silence and wanted to strike up a conversation.

“Picking up your wife?”

“Hmm? Oh, yeah. She … uh, she downsized today—without telling me.”

“Really?” Sofia chose a tender voice and said, “Is that a good thing or—”

“Bad. She did it behind my back.” Liam shook his head, his eyes preoccupied with looking at the tiny reception room, not once turning to look over at Sofia. “I don’t know what we’re going to do …”

Luna came out of the bathroom and ran up to the glass wall closest to her husband. The menagerie was just below chest-level, so he only had to bend down slightly. Luna was giddy, jumping up and down and waving at Liam, now gigantic compared to her. She then spotted Sofia standing next to her husband and looked up in surprise. She extended her enthusiasm and started waving to her as well.

“Oh, you know each other?” Liam asked Sofia.

“We met today,” Sofia said. “I was downsizing with your wife, actually. But there was an anomaly, and I didn’t shrink.”

“Lucky you.” Liam put little thought into his words. He pulled out his MHIP card and held it up to the glass wall. His wife scanned it with her phone, and in three quick clicks, she signed her Consent of Handling over to her husband. Liam then went to the side, where Luna was running off to. Once through the tunnel, she was in an open area where Liam put his hand down to collect his wife. He lifted his palm up to his face. “I don’t know how I’m going to get used to seeing you like this.”

“Sofia!” Luna shouted.

Liam noticed his wife trying to communicate with the Latina standing beside him, so he brought Luna over. It was only then that Liam realized Sofia was as tall as he was and had a knock-out figure. He tried to ignore her chest bursting out of her scrubs and kept eye-contact with her.

“Hey, Luna.” Sofia waved softly.

“It’s so crazy what happened to you,” Luna said. “Is everything okay with your family?”

Sofia explained to Luna everything going on briefly: Sofia’s finances were in limbo, they were trying to return the Lilliputian Lakes home, she was trying to find a hotel for the night, her son ran off to a friend’s house, and she wasn’t sure if she was getting a temp MHIP to handle her husband.

“That’s terrible!” Luna’s voice wavered sympathetically. “I’m so sorry to hear all that. Is there anything we can do to help?”

“Oh, no. I’ll figure it out.”

“Nonsense! We want to help.”

“I appreciate the gesture, but … I don’t know. No, I don’t want to burden you.” The weight of everything barreling down on her was too much to handle. She was close to losing her composure and falling to the ground to cry.

“Well,” Liam said. “Good luck with everything.” Liam turned to leave and felt his wife pounding on his palm. “What?”

“Turn back around! I want to talk to her.”

Liam sighed and obeyed his two-inch wife. He brought his palm up to Sofia.

“We have a guest bedroom,” Luna said. “You’ll stay with us as long as it takes.”

“What?” Both Liam and Sofia asked. “Really?”

Luna shot her husband a dirty look and smacked his large finger.

“Umm, yeah,” he stammered. “Really. Sofia, we got room. If you want. Sounds like a shitty situation you’re in, and we can definitely help.”

“Are you guys really willing to help?” There was a sparkle of hope in Sofia’s eyes. “Because, honesetly, that’s the best thing I’ve heard all day. Thank you so much! I promise not to be a burden.”

“It’s settled!” Luna shouted. “You’re coming home with us. Want to hold me, Sofia?”

Sofia thought that was weird to ask. “Oh … I can’t. I don’t have a permit. Actually, that means I can’t hold my husband either.”

Liam felt Sofia directed that statement to him. “I guess if he’s cool with it. I can hold him.”

It took a lot of convincing for Miguel to get onboard with this sudden plan. Liam and Luna sat off to the side in the human-section of the reception lobby while Sofia argued with her husband over the phone. Miguel didn’t like the idea of trusting his life with a stranger. Sofia explained it was the only way. Otherwise he’d be sleeping in the streets of Lilliputian Lakes. After a lot of back-and-forth, Sofia beckoned Liam over.

Sofia told Liam her husband was ready to sign consent over to him. Liam pulled out his card and held it up for Miguel to scan. Liam explained to Sofia, once they were out of the public’s eye, she could hold her husband. He doubted her husband would report her for unauthorized handling.

Ten minutes later, the foursome was in Liam’s coupe, heading to his home.

Before we begin, ittybittyman has created renders of the story! Check out a render of Sofia:
https://www.deviantart.com/ittybitty1982/art/Downsize-Shrink-Failure-1030754744

---

Tags: Smut! F/f, F/m, feet, (pleasant) odors, mouthplay, light teasing

Mateo hid behind a concrete column of the reception area, watching his father talk about something heated. There was a man standing next to his mom that Mateo had never seen before. His dad’s behavior seemed agitated as he gathered his bag and went through the exit which looked like a tunnel that led out to the human world. His dad and mom left along with the stranger.

He sighed and then walked out into the room, where there were rows upon rows of seats. He sat in the center and looked around. People, just like him, going about their business without a care in the world. Mateo looked up and he felt like he was at the superdome. Glass walls surrounded him. The ceiling was also transparent, allowing tall humans to gawk at them like they were some kind of exotic animal.

But if Mateo shifted his focus and kept his eyes within the menagerie, then it honestly felt kind of normal. Along his left side were a set of kiosks, selling everything from fifteen cent coffee  to souvenirs with Lilliputian Lakes inscribed all over them. He was beginning to loathe that name. It was the reason his family was in shambles.

“Mateo!”

A female’s voice startled Mateo, and he recoiled upon hearing his name. He looked up and saw Hazel, outside in the human world, her eyes locked on the terrarium he was inside of. Her voice was muffled, the glass walls blocking almost all the loud noises the humans created, but her exuberant shout was enough to rattle through.

“Hazel?” Mateo asked, his voice in no way heard by Hazel. He stood up from his seat and looked at his good friend from a whole new perspective. She wore a Vans t-shirt with an unbuttoned plaid flannel. Jean shorts that showed off her legs, and hat worn backwards. He could also see Emma riding on her shoulder, strapped to some kind of contraption that provided safe travel.

Hazel was beaming with a glowing smile and waving at Mateo as if she hadn’t seen him for years. Mateo awkwardly lifted his arm and waved back. Hazel pointed at the exit and gestured for Mateo to come out to the human world.

So, this is it, Mateo thought. Was entering the human world really this easy? No fanfare or someone counseling him—asking him if he really wants to leave the safety of the downsize world? Just a walkway, and boom, any human could pick him up? Mateo felt the hairs on his forearm stand up. He wasn’t sure if he could do this. Hazel was so big! She was Godzilla to him. Tall as a high-rise and wide as a 10-lane highway.

Mateo forced a smile, unsure if Hazel could see it. He walked towards the exit, each step an excruciating ordeal as his stomach turned over like a blender. His mind was screaming at him to stop. Was it self-preservation? Some kind of instinctual impulse that was preventing him from stepping into danger. He reached the exit and looked back up at Hazel through the glass wall. That genuine smile plastered on her, reassured him. It was still Hazel; they went back years, why should anything have changed? He took a deep breath and walked through the exit.

It was like traveling through another dimension. It took 30 seconds to trek the walkway, and when he went through the opening, it felt like he stepped outside. The protection of the glass walls was no longer there. Just a waist-high railing. Humans were allowed to walk all the way up to the platform and greet their downsized companions.

“You look great, Mateo.” She gave him a toothy smile that almost looked permanent. She was so happy to see her tiny friend.

Mateo swallowed. Big. She was so big. And he was only witnessing a portion of her gigantic body. He wondered how big Hazel looked from the floor.

“Hazel,” Mateo said, with no ability to construct a full sentence because of his awe. It was one thing watching his giant mom, but Hazel hit differently. He never noticed it until that moment, Hazel was a really attractive girl. Her youthfulness and happiness, exponentially amplified, caused some confusion with Mateo. He was angry at his mom and saw her as a monster, but Hazel—she had a completely different aura that drew Mateo.

“Ready to go?” Hazel asked, dropping her hand beside him.

Mateo jumped back, lost his footing, and fell to his ass. He kicked his legs and backed away from the giant hand that was the size of a car to him. His heart raced, his mind and body convinced he was near death.

“Haze!” Emma’s voice came from high above. “You’re scaring him. Bring me down there.”

“You got it, babe.” Hazel pinched Emma between her thumb and index and, as carefully as one would handle a delicate flower, transferred Emma to the ground next to Mateo.

Emma wore a long skirt and white shirt that hugged her petite frame. Like Hazel, Emma was a familiar—yet—unfamiliar to him. The blonde highlights in her brown hair were radiant, her puffy cheeks making her look unquestionably cute, and her eyes were a dark shade of blue he’d never noticed before.

“Emma?” he asked, rising to his feet.

He was slightly taller than her, but she looked like the type of girl that could handle herself. Her movements were graceful and purposeful. Like her girlfriend, Emma seemed like the friendliest person in the world. Mateo’s unease and trepidation subsided.

Emma ran over to Mateo and hugged him for the first time. “It’s so nice to finally hug my friend like this!” She rotated her shoulders and rocked him for a long, full hug, before breaking it off. “You okay, Mateo? First encounter with a human can be jarring, huh?”

Mateo nodded. “Encounter? That was crazy. She moves so fast for being big!”

“She’s not big, remember? We’re tiny. You’re probably just not used to seeing something so big, move so fast.”

“Oh, yeah, that’s right.”

Emma sprang at him and gave him another tight hug. “Welcome to the tiny side!” Emma was a chatterbox, and she spoke while bouncing with unrestrained enthusiasm. “Isn’t this wild? We’re the same height now. Well, I think you’re a hair taller than me. But still! And would you look at our woman? A hot giantess!” Emma walked behind Mateo and gripped his shoulders so they could marvel at Hazel together. “I never get tired of looking up at her!”

Mateo swallowed a lump. “Y-yeah. Me neither.” Maybe it was because Mateo was new to this world, but he was in awe watching Hazel’s minute movements. The way her nose wrinkled when she smiled. The soft rise and fall of her chest as she breathed. Hazel was a sight to behold and when viewed from his perspective, she transformed into something … more.

“So,” Hazel said. “I can’t wait to get home, so you can tell us what happened.”

“You really don’t mind, Hazel?” Mateo asked. “I’m really sorry I had to bother you—”

“It’s okay Mateo! That’s what big friends are for!”

“I can’t thank you enough, Haze.”

“You ready to go? I can give you more time, if you need it.”

Mateo nodded and held back his fear as Hazel returned her upright palm beside him. His lips quivered as he stared at the lines on Hazel’s palms. Her hands, which were about as big as a mattress to him, trembled ever so slightly with anticipation.

“It’s okay, Mateo,” Emma said. “Haze is gentle. She’s been carrying me for years and hasn’t dropped me once.”

“Yet,” Hazel said.

“Haze!” Emma shouted.

Hazel giggled.

“I guess I’m ready,” Mateo said. His heart thumping. He marched to Hazel’s awaiting fingers and stared at the path before him that led to her hand. Mateo put one foot on her pinky and then another—surprised how warm, soft, and spongy her skin felt under his feet. He noted how clean and well manicured her nails appeared; which looked as if they were painted with glistening car paint. The smell of her citrusy lotion overpowered all the other smells in the vicinity.

Emma jogged up the hand and stopped at the edge of the heel, placing a hand on her hip as she waited for Mateo to join her.

Walking on a human hand was a surreal experience for Mateo—like walking on a shag carpet that was uneven and lumpy. Each step he took left an indentation on Hazel’s skin and each time he stepped on a new part of her palm, he could feel her pulse thump under his feet. As he got closer to Emma, Hazel let out a small laugh, which caused her fingers to twitch and her hand to vibrate.

“That tickles, Mateo. Emma usually stomps on my hand, but your light step feels like a little bird prancing on them.”

Mateo wasn’t able to focus on her words. Once in the center, he sat down with Emma and crossed his legs.

Having both downsized teens on her palm, Hazel slowly lifted her hand up. The speed was agonizingly slow for Hazel, but for Mateo, it felt as if he were riding the world’s smoothest elevator, one that was going a harrowing fast speed upwards. 

“See?” Emma said. “Safe and sound.”

Hazel lifted them up to her face. “Aww, you guys are so cute in my hand.” Her voice boomed and Mateo could’ve sworn it caused his bones to rattle under his skin. With her face so close, her warm breath washed over him each time she exhaled. It smelled of peppermint gum and Red Bulls. 

Hazel began walking, expertly keeping her hand steady as she did so. Mateo’s jaw slacked. The entire time as a human he took walking for granted. But riding on the hand as it glided through the air made him realize being a passenger to such a basic task took athleticism and skill. Hazel’s fingers twitched ever so slightly, which made Mateo assume she was ready to close her hand if he fell over. It was a subtle gesture that Mateo hadn’t noticed until he felt those warm walls of flesh and bone surrounding him.

The walk to Hazel’s car felt like an eternity. With each footfall, her hand would bounce softly, similar to what he thought riding a mechanical mech would be like, which rose and fell with each step.

As they reached the car, Hazel opened the passenger door smoothly with one hand, leaned in, and deposited her precious cargo onto a downsizer transporter that was strapped to the seat. Emma showed Mateo how to strap into the downsizer seats and get ready for the car trip.

“Welcome aboard Air Hazel,” she said with a giggle. “Please keep your arms and legs inside the vehicle at all times.”

Mateo looked around and marveled at the interior of Hazel’s car which looked like a giant, futuristic bridge of a spaceship. The dashboard appeared miles away and the gear shifter stood like an Egyptian obelisk. 

Hazel walked around the car, and sat in the driver’s seat, buckling up and looking down at her tiny passengers. “All set?” Hazel asked, her voice startling Mateo from his thoughts.

As the engine roared to life, Mateo glanced at Emma, who placed a hand on his, and gave him a reassuring look. The vibrations of the car, once a subtle background noise when human, now rattled through his tiny body like minor earthquakes. The world he once knew was gone, replaced by a land of giants and unknown sensations.

-

Mateo spoke through his phone, which amplified his voice through Hazel’s stereo system. He explained everything. His mother not shrinking, their financial hardship, and his fight with his family. He kept telling Hazel that he only needed to stay with them for a night, and then he’ll figure out his living arrangements.

“Nonsense,” Hazel said, “you can stay with me as long as it takes.”

-

Hazel carried her tiny friends into her home and went straight for her room. Mateo was amazed to see how large Hazel’s room was, this being the first time visiting her. She had a Queen-sized bed, nightstands, and large dresser with a flatscreen TV. Her room was filled with random stuff, from rainbow LED lights to knick-knacks she purchased at the mall. Her room was a mess, with clothes strewn about, empty food containers, and skateboards leaning against the wall. Emma’s room also had an attached bathroom, whose door was currently open. Mateo peeked in and could see it was no cleaner than the room.

Hazel gave him a quick tour of the room and then sat on the floor of her room, with her back against her bed. She set her friends on the floor. It was dark in the room, save for the LED lights which were set to a dark purple. Her TV was on and set to a random sports channel. Mateo’s senses were firing on all cylinders. He wasn’t sure what to focus on.

“There’s a lot you need to learn about being a downsizer.” Emma said. “But, because you’ll be hanging out with Haze a lot, ya need to learn about humans.”

Emma’s voice grabbed his attention. He turned to her and said, “I was a human. What do I have to learn?”

“Uh-uh. You need to learn about humans from a tiny person’s perspective. There’s a lot you don’t know.”

“Like …?”

“Do you know about pheromones?”

“Sure. Some animals release chemicals to attract or communicate with their kind.”

“Some of them use it when they want to mate,” Emma added.

“What are you getting at? Humans are incapable of releasing pheromones.”

Emma placed her hands on her hips and rocked herself between the balls of her feet and heel. “Wanna bet?”

“Emma?” Hazel asked. “You’re not trying to make this awkward here … are you?”

“Not awkward.” Emma wagged a finger in front of Hazel. “Mateo needs to learn human interactions as a tiny. That way, he knows what to expect, what to avoid, and—what to enjoy. We wouldn’t want him discovering about your pheromones at the wrong time, would we?”

“Hazel has pheromones?” Mateo asked.

“Most humans do,” Emma said. “By the way, I’m using the word loosely here. But downsizers can get entranced by some scents that humans give off. My beast of a girlfriend here has a heavenly fragrance that will send you to the moon.”

“Okay,” Hazel said, “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t call me a beast.”

“I guess I understand,” Mateo said. He scratched the back of his head. “What else do I need to learn about humans?”

“Wait, we’re not done.” Emma stood next to Mateo so that they both were facing Hazel who towered over them. They stood near her hips, her milky legs stretching off into the horizon. “You’re going to experience Haze’s pheromones.”

“What?” Mateo asked, almost shouting.

“Are you sure about this, babe?” Hazel asked. “I don’t want things to get weird between us.”

Emma brought her palms together, adopting the demeanor of a preacher exasperated by her congregation’s lack of understanding. “He has to experience it now, so he knows what to expect. Wouldn’t it be terrible if he accidentally got close to another human, didn’t know about pheromones, and then did something he’d regret for his whole life?”

“I see your point.” Hazel took off her black-and-white old school Vans and tossed them towards the corner of the room. Their impact sounded like distant bombs going off in the distance.

“Wow, wow. What is going on?” Mateo asked, suddenly alarmed to the point he was almost frantic. “Experience? Pheromones? Haze, w-why are you taking off your shoes?”

“I think you know where this is headed,” Emma said.

Hazel placed the heel of her socked foot in front of the downsizers. They were white socks, but filthy. Mateo could see the outline of Hazel’s foot through the cotton, her sweat discoloring the once white cotton. Hazel then used two fingers to peel her sock off. She lifted the sock off her foot upwards like curtains at the theater.

Mateo took a step back and let out an involuntary gasp. His friend’s foot soared overhead and was large enough to crush a bus. His body trembled as his survival instinct kicked in. Adrenaline pumped through his veins and his brain kept shouting at him to run while he still had a chance. His forehead perspired, and he kept letting out whimpers like a scared puppy.

“You okay, Mateo?” Emma asked.

He nodded. She wasn’t convinced.

“Wait, wait.” Emma shook her head and waved her hands in front of him. “You’re not scared of Hazel, are you?”

“Oops.” Hazel said as she pulled her foot away. “I knew this was too much, Emma. When I got my MHIP, we had several test questions on this alone. He’s a new downsizer and humans will naturally scare him.”

“But you’re not just any human, babe. You’re Hazel! We’ve known each other forever. Mateo shouldn’t fear you in the slightest.”

“I’m not scared.” Mateo gasped through quick breaths, trying to calm his nerves.

“You have trust issues with Haze, and I don’t like that.” Emma shook her head.

“I trust her. I really do.”

“We’ll see about that.” Emma stood close to Mateo and placed an arm around him. “Watch me. I’m cool as a cucumber. Okay, babe, bring your giant foot back.”

“Are you sure?” Hazel asked. “I don’t want to scare him.”

“He’s good. He trusts you.”

“Okay,” Hazel said, unconvinced. She brought her foot back like before, but a little closer. 

“It’s okay,” Emma whispered to Mateo. “Hazel is incapable of harming a fly.” She hugged his trembling body tightly.

It snowed bits of cotton as Hazel took the rest of her sock off, tossing it somewhere in her already messy room. Mateo looked up at the soft white soles in front of him. He saw details he didn’t know existed, like the intricate patterns and lines that looked like a fingerprint. Cotton stuck to her and when she flexed her toes, the tiniest scraps, unnoticed by Hazel, came loose and floated in the air. As he stood in the shadow of her foot, the power his friend had over him became clear. She could literally do anything she wanted to Emma and himself—and they’d be unable to stop her, unless they managed to call the cops in time.

“So,” Emma said, “you’ll take a sniff of my girlfriend’s toes, and experience what pheromones are all about.”

“You want me to smell Hazel’s toes?”

“It’s not degrading, if that’s what you think,” Hazel said. “I don’t see it that way, at least.”

“Trust me,” Emma said. “After you do it once, you’ll be begging to do it again.”

“Highly doubt that,” Mateo said.

Emma gave him a side-eye and crossed her arms. “We’ll see about that.” She walked away.

“Where are you going? Should I follow you?”

“Stay right there.” Emma was at least fifteen paces away. “No point in both of us being high.”

“High?”

Hazel dropped her foot on top of Mateo. He looked and the fast moving flesh raced towards him, causing him to fall on his back.

“It’s okay, Ma-mato,” Hazel said. “You’re safe with me.”

Mateo was lying flat on his back and put his hands up, futilely pushing back on toes almost as large as himself. The air became thick with moisture as Hazel’s damp toes blanketed over his body. His heart thumped his chest—he knew he shouldn’t fear his friends, but here he was at her mercy. Her mere toes threaten to snuff him out of existence. How couldn’t he fear that?

He breathed hard, taking in the wet smell of his giant friend’s foot. Mateo flicked his head back, expecting something foul and wretched. But that wasn’t the case. They smelled. Yes. But it was like those forbidden smells he knew he shouldn’t enjoy, but did, like the smell of gasoline fumes while filling up a car. He stopped wriggling and fighting back against Hazel’s toes and took another sniff through his nose. Oh, it was good. Thick molasses air oozed through his nostrils and overloaded his senses. He inhaled more of her fragrance this time, as if he were drowning underwater and was taking life-giving breaths. Mateo filled his lungs with the longest drawn-out inhalation of his life.

Mateo floated through space gracefully with the dexterity of a Cirque du Soleil acrobat and the grace of a swan gliding into a perfectly still glass lake. Bright, twinkling stars filled the skies and all the planets made their bigger than life appearance. There was Jupiter, Saturn, and the rest. All nearby, and the size of floating cities, spinning as fast as the second-hand on a clock. Mateo arched his back, causing his body to do a backflip against the cosmic backdrop. His body, leaving a trail of stardust.

A guitar riff and the beat of an infectious drumbeat filled his ears. The black, starry skies transformed into a kaleidoscope of colors, evoking lava lamps and the 60s into a burst of melting and meshing colors. He wasn’t sure if he was in space or traveling through a colorful blackhole. The surrounding scene before him rushed past faster than light speed.

An earth-like planet came to focus in front of him, and he headed straight for it. He impacted the surface like a meteorite. The dust settled, and he was on a beach, on a small island, laying back on a lounge chair. A tropical breeze with the rich scent of sunblock lotion mixed with Hazel’s foot odor overwhelmed him. A harem of nude women came up to with trays of food and drink and kneeled before him. He took a wine glass filled with Monster energy drink from one tray and a bowl of Doritos from the other. The sexy women complimented him and said wonderful things in his ears.

“Hey big guy,” Beth said. She was in a bikini and came out of the turquoise ocean, walking like a runway model. The music in his head grew louder as Beth walked in slow-motion towards his lounging form. Beads of water sparkled under the tropic sun, running down her athletic body. She kneeled down in front of his feet, never breaking eye-contact, and ran both her hands up his legs, stopping at his upper thigh close to his crotch. 

“I finished your homework,” she said, her voice dripping with lust. “And don’t worry, stud. I made sure you’ll get an A+ on it.”

Mateo’s cock sprang. She leaned over his legs and got closer to him. The harem of women giggled and reached out to Mateo, stroking and rubbing his body with their silky hands. He tossed his drink and snack beside him and reached out to grab hold of Beth, and just as her heat and breath got close, he—

“Mateo!” Emma shouted.

The world around him faded. Emma peered down at him from an upside-down angle, positioned behind his head as she knelt over, gazing at him from above. Hazel had pulled her foot back and was also leaning over with a wide-grin she tried to mask behind her hand.

“Wait … where am I?” Mateo asked.

“Still don’t believe humans have pheromones?” Emma giggled. “Look at the effect it had on you.” She pointed to his hips.

Mateo raised his head and looked down at his body. He was pitching the largest tent of his life. “Oh, shit.” He sprang up and hunched over, covering himself with his hands. “I—I swear, I didn’t—”

“It’s okay,” Emma said, patting his back.

“I’m flattered, Ma-mato,” Hazel said. “I didn’t know you thought of me like that.” She burst into laughter.

“No—no, I wasn’t. You’re Emma’s girlfriend. I—I just. I don’t know what happened. Please, I didn’t mean to offend—”

“Hey,” Emma said, “I said it’s okay. I knew this was going to happen, especially to someone new to pheromones.”

“Whoa.” Mateo rubbed his forehead. “That was so freaking trippy.”

“Told ya. There’s a lot to learn about humans as a downsizers.” Emma helped Mateo up to his feet. “And the next thing you’re going to learn is trust.”

“Trust? You mean with Hazel? I trust Hazel; I signed my consent to her, after all.”

“Uh-uh. I saw how scared of her feet you were.”

“Come on, Emma. They’re so … big.”

Hazel cleared her throat and pulled her knees to her chest. She looked down at her bare feet and said, “They’re not that big. They are average. You are just really tiny!”

“You know what I mean.”

“Doesn’t matter, Mateo. There is zero reason for you to fear Hazel. And moving forward, as a downsizer, you need to have complete trust with Hazel. And I mean—complete trust. Okay? We appreciate you signing your consent to her. It means a lot to her … and me. But showing any hesitation or doubt of trust to Hazel is rude.”

Hazel raised a brow. “I wouldn’t say that, babe.”

“Uh-uh.” Emma raised a finger. “I know what I’m talking about. Mateo, we’re going to run through some trust exercises with Hazel. When we’re done, you’re going to have zero doubts about Hazel.”

“I don’t doubt Haze, Emma.” He shrugged. “I wouldn’t be here if I did.”

“If that’s the case, you’ll breeze through these trust exercises.”

Emma waved for Hazel to drop her hand for a ride. Hazel obeyed and put her hand down, palm up, beside her tiny, commanding girlfriend. Emma clambered aboard and motioned Mateo to join her. He climbed on her fingers and sat next to Emma. Hazel delicately lifted them up.

“Where to?” Hazel asked.

“Nightstand.”

She dropped them off on her nightstand and sat on her bed. Hazel then said, “Hope you don’t mind, but these are bothering me.” Hazel took off her shorts and threw them in the center of her room.

Mateo turned his back to the giantess, trying to give her privacy.

Emma pulled his shoulder back. “It’s okay, you can look. We’re all friends here.”

Mateo swallowed and looked over at Hazel, expecting her to change into something, but she just sat there in her black underwear and Vans t-shirt. Her legs were like eye candy and difficult to look away from.

“Ever hear about a trust fall?” Emma asked Mateo.

“Umm, sure,” he said. “You fall backwards and your friend catches you.”

“Simple, right? So, you’re going to do that with Hazel.”

“Okay.” Mateo wondered where she was going with this. It seemed like an easy test of trust. He was already riding around in Hazel’s hand without issue—what more was there to trust?

“Come over here.” Emma grabbed his hand and pulled him to the edge of the nightstand. When they got close, Mateo started tugging back on Emma’s hand. “Quit pulling.” She yanked him closer to the edge with zero fear in her demeanor.

Mateo was now only a couple of paces from the edge. He pulled his butt back and stopped his feet from moving. Emma walked all the way to the edge, with her toes hanging over.

“Look over,” she said.

Mateo yanked his hands and freed himself from Emma’s grasp. But he half-suspected she simply let go. He carefully looked over the edge and saw the great distance to the ground. He also saw Hazel’s bare legs and feet down there, crossed at the ankles and idly swaying back and forth.

“This is the exercise,” Emma said. “Go ahead and fall backwards over the edge.”

“You’re joking?”

“Jeez, I thought you said you trusted Hazel?”

“But she’s not even ready. Shouldn’t she have her hands here, ready to—”

Emma jabbed Mateo in the chest. “What is your problem?”

Mateo was taken aback. Emma looked truly mad at him. “I—what?”

“Do you trust my girlfriend or not?”

“Emma, I’m trying!” Mateo was losing it. “But please! I’ve been through so much shit today. This is all new and scary to me.”

Emma sighed. “That’s okay, Mateo. But I’m trying to help you. Of all the fears and stresses you’re going through right now, fearing that hulking beast over there,” Emma said, pointing at Hazel. Hazel grunted. “Fearing Hazel shouldn’t be a thing you’re worried about right now. I mean, look at you! You’re so tense and uptight. You’re in a room with a half-naked girl. Her entire bedroom is a playground to you, but you’re shivering like an abused red-headed step-child.”

Mateo’s chest rose and sank rapidly as he listened to Emma. He looked over at Hazel and saw beauty in her he never really appreciated before. He’d always seen her as one-of-the-guys and never saw the charm and the cuteness she exuded.

Emma grabbed his shoulders and shook him. “Loosen up, Mateo. Downsized with someone like Hazel is the coolest experience ever. Sure, you can cry about what happened to your mommy, but you gotta let that go. Live in the moment. Let’s have fun together as friends, hang out, eat junk food, and watch dirty movies. But before we can get to any of that, you need to fucking trust Hazel. Like this.”

Without warning, Emma ran and leaped off the nightstand and turned as she was in the air. At the apex of her jump, she looked Mateo in the eyes and extended her arms out and fell with her back facing the ground.

“Emma!” Mateo shouted and took a step towards the edge.

Emma had a smile and not a worry in the world as she plunged towards the ground. In slow-motion, Hazel’s hand came swooping in. She caught Emma by matching her fall speed so that the impact on her palm was minimal. Mateo’s heart was still thumping, so sure he was going to see his friend splat on the ground. He looked up at Hazel, who didn’t have any concern in her face. Emma laid back in the giant palm with a cheesy grin as her giant girlfriend brought her back to the nightstand. Hazel tilted her hand and Emma jumped off gracefully and stood back in front of Mateo.

“That’s what trust looks like.” She placed one hand on her hip, brushed her hair out of her eyes with the other, and gave him a smug smile.

“Whoa,” was all he said.

“I don’t even have to tell Hazel anything. I know that beast of a woman wouldn’t let harm come to me.”

“Damnit Emma! Quit calling me a beast.”

“Okay, okay.” She turned to Mateo. “So, now it’s your turn. Fall back, and you’ll see. That leviathan will catch you and—”

Hazel plucked Emma between her fingers and brought her to her eyes. “What did I say about name calling?”

“Hey, put me down! I’m not done with my training.” She flailed her arms and kicked her legs.

Hazel smirked. “You’re far too bossy today, and I think Mateo and I could use a break from you. You’re going in timeout.”

“What? No. Haze, you better not! I don’t like it there.”

“Should’ve thought of that before calling me all those mean names.” Hazel squatted up from her bed and brought her girlfriend to her behind. She pulled back her black underwear and slid Emma between her cheeks. With her girlfriend secured, she released her underwear and sat back down.

Mateo’s eyes gaped, witnessing a human ‘punishing’ a downsizer for the first time.

“Don’t worry,” Hazel said. “She actually likes it there.” There were distant, inaudible shouts coming from Hazel’s ass that went ignored. “Sorry if Emma’s been battering you so much. This is your first day as a downsizer, and you should be relaxing and trying to decompress. It sucks what happened with your family, but remember, my home is always open to you.”

“Do you still want me to do the trust exercise?” Mateo looked disheartened and like a little mouse as he spoke up to Hazel. Her words reminded him of his broken home and how he was living in his friend’s room like an unwanted tiny.

Hazel cooed. “Aww, no, dude. That’s all Emma. You just hang out and relax with me, okay?” Hazel covered her mouth with one hand as an embarrassing memory rushed into her mind. “I really shouldn’t have stuck my foot in your face. I’m just realizing how fucked up that was! Ten minutes in my room and I’m … Stupid Emma! She makes me do so many fucked up things.”

“No, no, don’t feel bad.” Mateo waved his arms. “It was—it was … an experience. I—I don’t know why I’m saying this, but I wouldn’t mind doing it again. I mean, if you don’t mind. Oh god, I’m a fucking weirdo.”

Hazel’s bright smile warmed his soul. “It’s okay, Ma-mato. Doesn’t bother me, and if it makes you happy, why the fuck not?”

Mateo scratched his head. “Why are you so cool with me, Haze?”

“Dummy!” She laughed. “You’re my friend. I’ll never forget how much you’ve helped me ever since we met. You taught me to skate, how to work the quadratic formula, and you’ve always been there for me. Not to mention, you’re not like other dumb guys making braindead comments to me because I’m a lesbian. You’ve always treated me like a genuine friend, and you’re like the nicest guy I know.”

Mateo looked down, a bit embarrassed. “I just do what feels right. I can’t help it.”

“That’s exactly my point,” Hazel said, her tone softening. “You’re always putting others first, sometimes even forgetting about yourself. Shit, you even help Bethany Palmetto, of all people. Nobody does that.”

Mateo sighed, “Thanks Haze. It’s just—I don’t know where my life is going. I feel like my family’s been torn and my life flipped upside down. My mind has been going a mile-a-minute since I’ve downsized that I can’t think straight.”

“I know,” Hazel nodded, “but that’s why I’m here. To make sure you’re okay, too. You’ve done so much for all of us; it’s time we returned the favor. Plus, I enjoy having you around. Emma isn’t wrong. We can have lots of fun with you being small.” She gave him a wink.

“Thanks, Haze. I don’t know where I’d be without you.”

“Probably getting lost in a cereal bowl,” Hazel joked.

Mateo nodded and felt an invisible bond with Hazel manifest. She was a dear friend, and he felt ashamed that he doubted her before. For a moment, he stood absolutely still, and then exhaled. He walked up to the edge of the nightstand and turned his back to the precipice. He didn’t look at Hazel. Mateo knew she was watching over him and she’d do anything to protect him. He extended his arms out, closed his eyes, and overcame the mental leap that kept screaming in his ears not to fall.

He forced himself back, and fell off the nightstand. The wind rushed past his ears and he felt his stomach drop. He felt both terrified and euphoric as gravity yanked him towards the earth. While free-falling, he outright refused to allow doubt to enter his mind. He didn’t have to look over to assure himself that Hazel was going to catch him. He had complete trust in her.

His freefall faded into a momentary pause. He opened his eyes and saw that he was halfway down the nightstand. Hazel’s fingers were underneath him. She caught him so smoothly; he didn’t even feel the impact of her hands as she caught him. An electric shiver ran through his nerves as he thought, damn she’s good.

-

Hazel ordered delivery, drunken style noodles with shrimp, from a nearby Asian restaurant. She had the tray on her bed, and was lying on her belly, feet in the air, with her food and friends below her chin. On the TV was a teenage drama about vampires that the girls loved. Mateo never heard of the show, but it was a welcomed distraction. 

Hazel used chopsticks to pick up a shrimp. “Take a bite, Emma.” She held the piece of food up to her girlfriend. Emma sunk her teeth into the jumbo shrimp and then pushed off with her hands, staining them with oil. “Your turn, dude.” Hazel expertly moved her chopsticks up to Mateo.

Mateo stood in wonderment. That shrimp, if uncurled, would’ve been as large as he was, if not larger. Like Emma, he took a bite of the shrimp, tearing a tiny scrap off the crustacean. At least his sense of taste didn’t alter. The shrimp was delicious and flavorful, especially with all the infused spices on it. He watched Hazel lift the shrimp up to her mouth and shove the whole thing in her mouth. Her jaw moved up and down, side to side, as she masticated the little bite-sized creature.

Mateo stopped chewing his own food to watch. That creature was as big as he was, and getting chewed up like it was nothing to Hazel. After she finished chewing, she swallowed, forming a temporary lump in her throat before fading away.

“Whatcha looking at?” Emma asked. She had taken a shower after spending half-an-hour between her girlfriend’s cheeks. Emma followed his eyes and could see what Mateo was thinking. “Every little thing humans do has you fascinated, huh?”

Mateo finally swallowed the tiny morsel in his mouth. “It’s hard getting used to it.”

Hazel grabbed a coke from the floor and gulped several mouthfuls of the fizzy drink. She set the can back down and let out a long belch. Her chopsticks came down like a spear from the heavens and clamped down on a piece of broccoli. She tossed the little tree in her mouth and masticated the vegetable so loudly, Mateo thought she was chewing on bones. She was about to go for some more and noticed her friends looking up at her.

“What?”

“Nothing, babe,” Emma said. “Just admiring the sight.”

“Hmm.” Hazel was digging around the tray of food, looking for another shrimp. “They always skimp out on the shrimp. Bastards.”

“That a problem?”

“I just want more meat in my food, is all.”

“How about Mateo? He looks tasty, doesn’t he?” Emma asked, giggling.

“Oh, you’re right. Bite-size, too.” Hazel smiled and then laughed. “Just teasing you, Ma-mato.”

Mateo was pitching a tent again. Why was that tease so arousing? “Oh, I don’t think I’d be that filling.” Upon saying that he felt his erection notch up a size or two. 

The ever-observant Emma heard and saw Mateo’s excitement. Oh, us downsizers are so predictable. It’s like we share the same brain.

Hazel smacked her lips, her tongue probing the crevices of her teeth, trying to dislodge a stubborn piece of food wedged between her molars. “Damn,” she muttered, her fingernail scraping against her tooth enamel as she tried to dig between her molars. “Something’s stuck between my teeth.”

Emma, perked up, a mischievous smirk forming. “Need a toothpick?” she asked. “I got one right here.” She pointed at Mateo, who stood nearby next to the tray of food he and Emma were eating out of.

“Huh?” Mateo’s eyes widened, his brow furrowing in confusion.

“You want to help Hazel, right?” Emma’s tone was innocent, but her gaze suggested otherwise.

“In her mouth?” Mateo’s voice came out as a squeak, his cheeks flushing at the thought.

Emma nodded, her smile growing wider. “That’s ... unless you don’t trust her.”

“I trust Hazel,” Mateo said quickly, his heart hammering in his chest. “I did that trust fall!”

Emma’s grin turned triumphant. “Haze! Mateo volunteers as your personal toothpick.”

“Ooo, okay.” Hazel lowered her head, resting her chin on the soft surface of her mattress. She opened her mouth wide, her jaw stretching as if she were at the dentist. “Ahhh,” she said, her tongue unfurling the red carpet. “Try not to taste so good. I’m still upset that I ran out of shrimp.”

Mateo whimpered, an unfamiliar kink awakening and igniting a spark of excitement in his mind. “O-okay,” he stammered, taking a tentative step towards the cavernous opening. “Should I take off my shoes?”

Before he could react, Emma came running up behind him, giving him a shove that sent him tumbling into Hazel’s mouth. Mateo landed on her tongue with a soft thud, the spongy muscle cushioning his fall. The smell of spicy drunken noodles and shrimp enveloped him, mingling with the warm, moist air of Hazel’s breath.

Hazel’s mouth was a pink cavern. Her white teeth were jagged stalactites and stalagmites. Hazel’s breath felt like the hot, steamy air that came out of a bathroom when the door was open to a cool room. Her breathing reverberated through the space and filled his ears with a low, rhythmic hum, as if it were coming from a slumbering dragon. Mateo could feel the ridges of her taste buds beneath his hands and knees as he crawled, the surface slick with her saliva. The cavern walls drooled, her salivary glands instinctually kicking in as it sensed food in her mouth.

She’s tasting me, Mateo thought, a shiver running down his spine. Why is this so hot? The hell is wrong with me? He blinked rapidly, trying to clear his head and focus on the task at hand. Slowly, he crawled on all fours towards Hazel’s molars, his eyes scanning the gaps between her teeth for the source of her discomfort.

More saliva pooled in her mouth as he worked his way deeper, his tiny fingers running along her gums, tickling her. Hazel giggled, the vibrations of her laughter rippling through her tongue and sending Mateo wobbling.

Mateo pressed on, his entire body now engulfed by the warm, wet darkness of Hazel’s mouth. He could feel the bumps and ridges of her teeth against his skin, the smooth enamel cool to the touch.

Finally, he reached the farthest molar, the last tooth before the gaping chasm of Hazel’s throat. There, wedged between the crevices, Mateo felt something hard and stuck. He grasped the object with both hands, tugging with all his might until it slid free from its prison.

I did it! Mateo thought, a sense of relief washing over him.

Just then, Hazel tipped her head forward, sending Mateo sliding out of her mouth and tumbling onto the bed in a heap. A cascade of saliva followed, drenching him in a warm, sticky deluge.

“Damn, Haze,” Emma said, her eyebrows raised in surprise. “Were you thinking about lemons or something?”

“I couldn’t help it,” Hazel said, her cheeks flushing pink. “He tasted good.”

Mateo looked down at his hand, his fingers still clutching the object he had retrieved from Hazel’s teeth. It was the outer shell of a shrimp, the clear, plastic-like material glistening in the light. It was about the size of a sheet of paper and thicker than cardboard. To think, such a large piece of material was stuck between Hazel’s teeth. There were always additional details coming up that made him appreciate his friend’s size and power. He tried to stand, but the weight of Hazel’s saliva and his own damp clothes held him down, leaving him sprawled on the bed.

-

“Sorry, Ma-mato, but I wasn’t expecting guests. I don’t have a place for you to sleep. How about inside my nightstand? I can keep the drawer open for you.”

“Yeah, don’t sweat it, Haze. I don’t need much, and it’s not fair I sprang this up on you.” He took a shower in the sink. Hazel gave him one of Emma’s baggy sleeping shirts, which fit like a normal shirt on him. Emma’s pajama pants barely fit him. It was good enough to provide modesty at that moment, but he’d take it off before going to sleep. “Do you mind if we go shopping tomorrow?”

“I love shopping,” Emma piped in. “That’s what we’re doing tomorrow, I decided.”

Hazel and Mateo agreed with her—as if it were her idea. Then the trio relaxed on the bed while watching a movie. Mateo had a pillow all to himself. Emma laid on Hazel’s chest, resting on the ‘hammock’ created between her cleavage. Hazel was still in her underwear and had her legs crossed, idly swaying her feet back and forth.

Mateo had his eyes locked with her feet. He couldn’t look away. That’s your friend, perv! He rubbed his hands against his face and tried to think of something else. But how could he? Emma said it herself; he’s in a room with a giant half-naked girl. How couldn’t he not look? Those legs stretched to tomorrow and looked like a fun hike.

The sound of lips smacking caught his attention. Emma draped herself over Hazel’s lips and was kissing her, bucking her hips softly against the pink pillows. A moan escaped Hazel as she used one finger to press Emma’s ass against her. Hazel’s other hand went between her legs, where she used two fingers to rub herself through her panties.

What started as innocent kissing quickly ramped up to a passionate embrace between the human and downsizer. Hazel gyrated her hips, rocking her bed and making Mateo feel like he was on a ship out to sea. Her tongue slithered out from between her lips, poking and prodding Emma’s legs. Emma stopped her amorous kisses so that she could arch her back and dig her hips into the tip of her girlfriend’s tongue. She shrieked as the pink muscle hit the right spots.

Hazel’s thumbs hooked her panties and were about to take them off when her eyes turned and saw Mateo staring. He locked eyes with her, and instantly became embarrassed, turning his back to her immediately.

“Oops, almost forgot you were here,” Hazel said.

Hazel’s palm came in front of him and scooped him up. It was the same hand that was servicing her pussy and still had her lingering scent on her fingertips. It was taking all of Mateo’s willpower not to jack off right there. Hazel transferred him into her nightstand drawer. There was all kinds of junk inside, to include a makeshift ‘bed’ made of microfiber towels.

“Sorry, bud. I’d invite you, but—” Hazel said, looking over her shoulder at Emma, who was crawling down her body towards her crotch. “I’m into girls. Would you like one of my socks to play with?”

“Huh?” He whimpered.

“You don’t have to answer that,” she said with a smile. She grabbed a dirty sock from the floor and tossed it in the drawer’s corner. “Have fun! And good night, little dude!”

Hazel leaned back into her bed and quickly stripped out of her clothes. She massaged her tits as she felt her two-inch girlfriend march over to her pussy and start playing with the top folds of her lips. Hazel traced her body with both her hands until she reached her womanhood. She spread her lips with her fingers, and with her index fingers, dug out her clit. Emma, already nude, her clothes tossed on Hazel’s pubic mons, straddle over the pink protrusion peeking out. Emma dropped herself and both girls cried out in pleasure.

Emma rode Hazel’s clit like a mechanical bull. She rubbed her own tiny cunt into her giant clit like her personal dildo. Hazel panted as the electric waves of pleasure caused her muscle to spasm uncontrollably. Hey pussy was sopping wet and a flood of feminine cum came pouring out like a broken dam, soaking and staining her sheets.

“Like that, babe?” Emma asked, her voice gruff and broken between breaths. “I’m gonna make you cum again.”

It almost looked like Hazel was in pain. She grabbed fistfuls of sheets in both hands and spread her legs wide. Her toes curled and her back arched. She wailed, unconcerned with how loud she was. Her two-inch girlfriend was sending over the edge in constant waves. Emma fucked her from atop. She wedged herself between the giantess’s pussy lips, wriggled and bucked forcefully.

“Oh, fuck!” Hazel shouted.

Another tsunami of her cum blasting out right below Emma, her pussy muscles contracting in a series of pulses as she orgasmed. Hazel’s nude body, coated with droplets of sweat, relaxed and sunk into her bed. Her eyes were closed and her breaths short. Her energy was so drained, she couldn’t bother fishing out Emma. She could feel her girlfriend continue to play, and that was fine, but for now, Hazel wanted sleep. She drifted off while Emma got herself off a few more times before falling asleep on her girlfriend, soaked in her juices.

-

Mateo sat with his eyes wide. He knew Emma and Hazel were an inseparable couple, but this was a side he’d never seen. Hazel’s passionate moans rattled him. He couldn’t hear Emma from where he was, but he was sure she was having just as much fun.

Which left Mateo conflicted. He didn’t blame Hazel for putting him in the drawer. He was the third wheel in this, after all. But his mind was thinking back on Tricia. Why did she have to be a sizeist? If only Trish knew how much pleasure there could be had with a downsizer. He was so close to having what Emma and Hazel had, if it weren’t for Tricia being prejudiced. It infuriated him! Now, more than ever, he wanted a human girlfriend. Hazel taught him that.

To be held gently, to help them pull junk out of their teeth, to explore their bodies. He fantasized. Not about Hazel—she was his friend. No, he thought about other human girls. Would they be into downsizers? Would they want him, like Hazel wants Emma? He wanted that relationship. He wanted to chase that dream!

He looked over at Hazel’s dirty sock. Was that a weird offer from her? Did it matter? She had pheromones, which was like catnip to him. Hazel was just throwing him a bone. He walked over to the sock. Already smelling the pungent odor before he even reached it. Another discovery of his friends that made him question himself—her feet smelled so good to him. Intoxicating. Invigorating. His hesitations and inhibitions melted away and were met with a dopamine hit from his brain. He wanted more.

He found the toe section of the sock, her imprint still on the white cotton. Her toes were so big compared to him. His cock was rock hard before he got on his knees and lowered his head to the sock. He took a sniff and felt the pheromones hit the frontal cortex of his brain. He took another huff and there was another rush. A tingling that danced on top of his skin, causing his body temperature to rise. A big breath this time.

“Ohhhhh.” No, this wasn’t weird. This was right. He fell back on her sock and rubbed himself against it, like a dog that finds a magnetic scent.

And there it was …

Mateo was on a rowboat, drifting peacefully in the center of a still lake. Tricia was there, on her knees, giving him a blowjob while he leaned back, his legs propped up on the edge of the boat. He heard rustling coming from the trees that surrounded the lake. Then crunching,crackling sounds. He looked over, and above the canopy of the trees, he saw a gigantic Beth walking towards him, a sly grin on her face as she stared down at him.

She was wearing a sports bra and yoga shorts. She pushed the majestic trees off to the side as if they were stalks of grass. Her bare feet causing tremors throughout the land. Beth then entered the lake, shattering the once pristine water into ripples of chaotic waves.

Mateo swallowed. She looked so powerful and sensual. Sturdy quads, wide hips, and perfect abs. His cock got so hard in Tricia’s mouth, looking at Beth. She was a goddess—as if she had just come down from Mount Olympus to bask in the presence of the mortals.

“How’s my favorite downsizer doing?” she asked. Beth stopped treading the lake until her crotch was high above the couple in the rowboat. The waves caused by her tree-trunk legs almost cast the boat away, but she stopped them with her hand. Once the waves died down enough, she plucked Tricia from between Mateo’s legs. “You won’t be needing this anymore.” She flicked the screaming Tricia away like she was a soggy piece of trash. The crying girl landed somewhere in the lake, about a football field distance away.

“How’d you get inside Lilliputian Lakes?” Mateo asked with a goofy smile and heavy eyes. He had his limbs spread out and his cock standing tall like a flagpole, unconcerned Beth was looking at him.

“You think those walls can stop a big girl like me?” She flexed her arms for him to see.

“I guess not.”

“Need some help with that?” She pointed at his body, specifically his cock.

“If you don’t mind.”

Beth scooped up the rowboat and brought it to her mouth. “Of course, I don’t.” Her tongue came out and as soon as she touched him—

Mateo woke up as he ejaculated into Hazel’s sock. He didn’t realize he was humping her worn sock, because he was so caught up in his fantasy. “Oh, shit.” He let himself finish and then wiped himself clean with the sock. It was a lot of cum, but he doubted Hazel would spot it.

He moved back to his makeshift bed and tried to fall asleep. But Hazel’s scent still clung to him following his little rendezvous. He got little sleep that night. His mind would not shut up, as it tried to come to terms with his first day as a downsizer. And his mind was so upset about his mother not shrinking. He wasn’t even concerned that Tricia dumped him for becoming a downsizer. What he was most concerned with was … why was he fantasizing about Beth so hard?

-

Note: there will be M/f interactions for the first half of the chapter.

-

-

Liam sat at his desk, reading through a dozen dossiers and reviewing maps for work. Luna was near his keyboard waving at him, trying to get his attention.

“Babe, is this all you’re going to do today?” his tiny wife asked. 

“I have to. It’s my job.”

“Come on, honey, do you want to have some fun with me? I love how you play with other downsizers. Want to try some of that stuff with me?”

Liam let out a snort through his nose. “You don’t want me doing those things to you, do you? Those other downsizers aren’t like you.”

“I know that. I’m your wife!” She waved her hands while she spoke. “Oh, I know! We’ll come up with a safe word. You treat me like those baddies and pretend to torture me with your big, bad dick. And if it’s too much, I’ll yell: banana!”

“Banana?”

“That’s the safe word. And if you hear me say that, you back off. Okay? Doesn’t that sound like fun? Ever fantasize about me being this small?” She did a pirouette and a slight bow at the knee. “Ever want to have complete control over me? I can’t fight back, babe. You can use me—abuse me. I’ve been a real bad girl,” she said with a sultry tone.

“You okay, babe?” he asked, leaning over. “Did the downsizing make you feel a little loopy?”

“Liam, come on! Let’s have sex. I want to play that beast between your legs.”

Liam placed his elbow on his desk and rested his head on his fist. “How does a nap sound?”

“Babe, what’s wrong?” she asked with a disheartened scowl. “I thought you’d be all over me?”

“If you were human, yes. Because, y’know, I married a human. Not a downsizer.”

“What are you saying? You don’t love me anymore.”

“No, no, nothing like that. I love you, Luna! But remember what you just did. You downsized without discussing it with me. A permanent, lifelong decision to be two-inches tall, and you never thought to ask me? Or wonder how I’d feel about having a two-inch wife?”

She mumbled, “Because you would’ve said ‘no.’”

“Right.”

“That’s why I did it. I’ve always wanted to be downsized, and I didn’t want you holding me back anymore. So, what’s wrong Liam? Are you mad I made a decision about my body without consulting my man? Do you have a thing against mixed-size marriages? Or maybe you’re just a scummy sizeist?”

“Don’t you call me that!” He said, sitting up and pointing a finger. “I’m far from being a sizeist. I protect downsizers. It’s my job.”

“So, you’re not a sizeist.” She crossed her arms and rocked her head. “You’re just against mixed-size marriages. Think people should stick with their kind, huh?”

Liam sat back in his chair and let out a long breath. “Babe …” He pinched the bridge of his nose. “I just need some time to process all this. You gotta admit; this latest stunt of yours …”

“Stunt?” she almost shouted. “Saving the planet and being the object of your desire is a stunt?”

“My desire?”

“I’ve seen that look in your eye. When you make them worship you, force them to play with you. You look so happy. I want you to look at me like that.”

“Luna, is that what this is all about?” He asked, leaning in. “Babe, I don’t want to force you to play and worship me. I want you to be my wife.”

“But what if your wife wants to do those things?”

Liam looked away and slowly shook his head. “I need to get back to work.”

“Can we at least … try to have some fun?” Luna said, appearing mousey to him.

Liam gave her a wry smile. She’d tried his patience so many times throughout their marriage with her outlandish ideas and schemes. But no matter what, he could never stay mad at her. She looked adorable at her new stature. The way she pouted and animated her movements while talking.

“Go for it, babe.” He smiled.

Luna squealed. She ran around his keyboard and to the edge of the desk. She looked over the edge, spotting his crotch a short jump below. Luna leaped and landed on his soft bulge. Liam lifted the waistband of his shorts and tighty-whities, allowing his two-inch wife to crawl under and towards his dick. Once Luna was inside, he let go of the waist, snapping his wife shut inside.

He went back to work while his wife shimmied across his flaccid cock. Her little feet dug into his shaft as she low-crawled over his meat. Luna eventually found it easier to drop to the side and onto his balls. Her goal was to reach the maroon tip of her husband’s cock.

Liam stared past his monitors. He felt her minute movements over his cock, and although it tickled, it wasn’t getting him off like it normally would. This was his wife—not someone that deserved punishment. And because of that, it wasn’t getting him off like it usually did. He had to be gentle and mindful of his wife and not act out with reckless abandon like he did with the other downsizers.

Luna crawling on his cock felt nice, though. But it would be better if he could stroke himself and kneed her body into his flesh to where he squeezed all the air out of her lungs. He would never do that to Luna, but the thought made him twitch.

“Excuse me, Liam?” Sofia asked, gently knocking on his door.

Liam swiveled on his chair to face the buxom Latina. “Yes, Mrs. Rodriguez?”

She let out a brief chuckle. “Just Sofia,” she said with a friendly smile. She stood at the doorway, her hands clasped, wearing the scrubs the downsizer technician gave her after her failed shrinking. “I feel like a ditz, but how do I work your shower?”

“Oh, just set the hot cold knobs where you want them, pull each one about halfway, and then pull the lever where the spigot is. But the knobs are mislabeled. Oh, and the cold water is a lot stronger than the hot one, so only turn it to about 75 degrees and the other one around 245 degrees for optimal temperature.”

“That sounds complicated,” she said with a polite grimace. “If it’s not too much of a bother, can you show me how to work it?”

“Sure.”

Liam stood up slowly, feeling his wife fall under his balls and get trapped in the cup of his underwear. He pulled his shorts and underwear up by the waist, so that he snugly glued her to his manhood. He gave Sofia an awkward smile and shambled to the bathroom.

Liam fiddled with the knobs and taught Sofia how his shower and tub worked. Once she said she understood, he turned to leave before Sofia stopped him again.

“I’m really grateful for you helping me, Liam. I don’t know where I’d be right now if you and your wife didn’t graciously offer your support.”

“Oh no worries, Mrs.—I mean Sofia.” He nervously chuckled. “I can’t even imagine what you’re going through.” 

“It’s been difficult. It scares me, actually.” She looked at her fingers and squeezed them. “The world has gotten so cold. But to see another human help another in a time of need—I feel blessed. Thank you, Liam—for everything. Can I just ask for one more teensy little favor?” Sofia asked, hoping not to overreach Liam’s generosity.

Liam nodded.

“Because I was going to downsize and leave my human self behind me ... I don’t have any clothes with me right now.”

“Oh, that’s right. Are you going to buy some?”

Sofia released a combination of her breath and a chuckle. “I will buy some clothes, but I have nothing to change into after my shower.”

Liam nodded.

“Umm, since your wife downsized, she probably doesn’t need her human clothes anymore …”

Liam nodded.

“Umm, I was wondering if I could … if I could borrow her clothes.”

“Oh—you need clothes?” Liam asked, his head finally clicking. “Sure, yeah, she’s got tons of clothes. Follow me.”

Liam led her into his bedroom. He opened up the closet and showed her Luna’s old clothes. Sofia walked in and looked through Luna’s shirts that hung from the rack. Liam stood back and idly gazed at Sofia. She was barefoot, but still just as tall as he was. The scrubs hid Sofia’s figure, but when she turned her back to him, Liam was almost knocked back by the display of her full ass. Those scrub pants were not tailored nor meant to show off the wearer’s figure, but Sofia’s ass filled the seat of the pants and stretched the fabric. His cock twitched.

“Are you sure she’s okay with me borrowing her clothes?” Sofia turned to ask Liam. “Maybe I should ask her?”

He had Luna sandwiched between his cock and balls, and couldn’t just pull her out in front of Sofia. “No, no! You’re right—she won’t be wearing these clothes ever again. Take all you need. But …”

Sofia turned and lifted a brow. Her dark pupils glinted under the warm lights inside the closet. Her expression was curious and attentive, making her overwhelmingly adorable. It was the first time Liam got a good look at this woman, and he felt ridiculous for not realizing what a gorgeous woman she was. This whole time he was so preoccupied with Luna’s stunt, he was walking around with tunnel-vision, unable to appreciate Sofia’s natural beauty. Even her tiny facial expressions, unnoticed by her, were captivating to him.

“Hmm?” Sofia hummed, breaking Liam’s trance.

“Oh, uh, the issue is, Luna was petite and you are big. Not what I meant …!” Liam slapped and rubbed his forehead. “What I meant … was that she had small …” He held out his hands like he was holding a pair of melons. He dropped them, when realized the gesture he was making. “Her body type was unique, is what I’m trying to say. I hope you find something that fits you.” Sweat beads formed on his forehead.

Sofia gave the timid man a toothy smile. “It’s okay, Liam. I know I’m pretty big up here.” Sofia grabbed a shirt from the rack and laid it across her chest. It looked like child’s clothing to her. “You weren’t kidding. I met her before she shrank, and she didn’t seem that much smaller than me. Maybe I’m bigger than I thought.”

Liam wasn’t sure if it was because Luna was straddling his cock or because he was looking at Luna’s shirt get dwarfed by Sofia’s enormous chest, but he was growing increasingly excited at that moment.

Okay, it was because of Sofia.

To avoid the risk of pitching a massive tent in front of Sofia, he excused himself and told Sofia to grab whatever she wanted. He rushed back to his office, shut and locked the door, and sat in his computer chair. He shimmied out of his shorts and let his cock spring out. Luna was holding onto the upper part of his shaft, gripping his cock for dear life, afraid of the perilous drop below her.

“You okay, babe?” he asked his tiny wife.

“Help!”

Liam plucked his wife from his shaft and held her up to his face. He looked down at her modest breasts and mentally compared them to Sofia’s.

“Hey,” Luna said with an exuberant smile. “Did I do that?” She looked over her shoulder at his manly pillar, which looked grander than any capital monument. “See, baby, I knew you’d like me playing with you!”

“Uh, yeah.” Maybe partly. Or maybe it was the attractive Latina going through his wife’s old clothes that hardly fit her big titty frame. A tall, dark olive-skin woman with thick legs and heavy, swaying mammaries. An unshrinkable, powerful woman.

Luna broke his trance and said, “I got a wicked idea, baby! I want to go inside your fleshlight like you force the other downsizers.”

Liam gave her a heartfelt laugh. “Are you sure? The last person I fucked like that, I broke 14 of their bones.”

Luna let out a sultry moan and looked up at him flirtatiously. “Really?”

Liam set his wife on the base of his dick, then opened the bottom drawer of his desk and pulled out dental floss. “We’ll take it slow. Remember, babe: banana.” Luna squealed and clapped her hands. He took out a few inches of floss and tied around Luna and the base of his cock, so her back was against his shaft. He made it loose, so she wouldn’t get hurt—a kindness he’d never extend to those getting punished.

She was like Ann Darrow from King Kong, tied to the stake and ready to be sacrificed. Except this stake was five times her size and more akin to a Saturn rocket than a sacrificial wooden pole.

His wife was so happy. And so was he. Maybe she was onto something with this downsizing. She looked so delicate, so fragile, juxtaposed against his thick, veiny monster. He felt himself swell even larger, the slack in the floss paying off, as now it fit snug around her waist. Luna’s breathing became labored as her giant husband’s eyes became filled with lust. So, this is how the others saw him … She thought. Before he tortured them. Luna’s nipples were popping out and her womanhood was on fire.

Liam reached once again into his desk. “There it is.” He pulled out a clear cylindrical object that was bigger than a Pringles can. It was his see-through fleshlight. He pumped some lotion onto his cock, and then slowly inserted himself into his toy.

Luna stood back in awe, watching her husband’s maroon head split the opening of the fleshlight like a hot knife through butter. She felt his pulse quicken under her feet, and could see his cock twitching rhythmically to his heartbeats. His veins were so engorged they were thicker than her arms. His shaft was a furnace that made her back perspire.

The structure of his toy was so large, it looked like a four story building to her, and even then, she wondered if it was too small for him. Liam grunted as he tried shoving himself deeper into the fleshlight. Maybe it was a good call that she didn’t go inside. There was hardly any extra space in there.

Liam physically couldn’t fit his entire length into the toy. Not that he would, anyway, since Luna was at the base of his shaft. Luna turned herself around, sat on her butt, and straddled his sequoia-sized cock. Her miniscule tongue licked a millimeter of his shaft while he pumped himself with his toy. Luna could’ve sworn she heard the plastic from the fleshlight groan under the stress of her husband’s giant cock.

Sex with her husband was something else. They had to work for weeks for Luna to take his manhood when she was normal-sized. She had to mentally and physically prepare herself to be impaled by him. But she loved servicing Liam. To look down at her pussy, and see herself taking him, inch-by-inch, brought her unbridled joy. In a sense, she was like his fleshlight when human-size. It was going to be an adjustment—never taking her husband like she did before. But she was excited about the future of their sex life with the new size dynamic.

Liam was fucking his toy only with half his cock. He jerked himself off, squinting to see his wife, a mere fraction of his godly cock. Liam loved the power he felt over downsizers, even his wife. He would never downsize himself for that reason alone. The tightness of his toy made him wonder if he’d gotten bigger. If Luna was still human, she’d probably be able to tell him. Shoot, she probably couldn’t take his length even as a human. He wondered if Sofia could take him? She was much larger than Luna ever was. Just one of Sofia’s boobs contained more mass than both of Luna’s combined pre-downsizing. It was a fun thought, but not something Liam would ever carry out. He loved Luna, to include her wild personality and antics. But it would be fun to see his tiny wife compared to that smoking hot Latina.

“Ugh.” Those large titties in his mind, combined with how tiny Luna was in comparison, made Liam cum. For ten seconds, he pumped his toy full of seed. He slowly lifted the fleshlight off his cock, releasing a deluge of white, hot cum down his shaft and onto his wife. Luna fought with the dental floss to free herself, but a large clump of his sperm landed on her as she was getting ready to pull her legs out. She underestimated the weight of the viscous molasses enveloping her and felt it pinning her against Liam.

Liam panted, as if finishing a race, and set his toy down on his desk. He looked at his wife and saw her struggling to stand up and break the surface tension of his cum. His deflating cock fell beside her like a grain silo. He lowered a pinky finger and helped break through the sticky mess.

“You okay, babe?” he asked.

She coughed and spat out the sticky seed. For a moment, she thought she was going to drown. But then she felt a total bliss take over. His aroma—that humid musk was intoxicating. With heavy eyes, Luna felt herself hallucinate and travel into a fantasy world. Unaware her husband’s scent was getting her high.

-

-

While the tub filled with steamy water, Sofia fished out Miguel from between her breasts and held him in her palm. He was a little banged up and bruised, Sofia not having proper training to handle downsizers showed. She looked down at him lovingly, noting how sweaty his body was after being trapped between her flesh.

“How was it?”

Miguel gave her a thumbs up, while taking quick breaths of cool air.

“Want to take a bath with me?”

Miguel nodded eagerly. “That’s a great idea.”

Sofia placed him on the edge of the tub, then stripped out of her clothes. Miguel’s eyes were wide and unblinking. Her breasts were perfect in his eyes. Bulging orbs that, so masterful, so holy, it brought tears to his eyes. Sofia hooked her thumbs into her waist and shimmied out of the tight pants, having trouble clearing her hips.

Miguel swallowed as his heart palpitated. Her pants dropped to her feet, and there she stood. Dark olive skin beauty with curves like the Colorado river through the Grand Canyon. Her hairy cunt looked like a dark forest, waiting to be explored. Though her waist and stomach were soft, they curved inwards and were smaller than her breast and ass, giving her a Rubenesque figure.

“I’m kinda nervous,” she said. She had her arms to her side, resting on her upper thighs. “I bet from down there, you can see a lot of weirdness and—”

“You’re perfect.” His mouth was dry from breathing open-mouthed this whole time. He was starstruck by his wife. It was like the first time they dated and he lost all the words he was going to say to her. “Mi amor, you’re out of this world, beautiful.”

“Aww.” She got on her tippy toes with a giddy laugh. “I knew that, me not downsizing, wasn’t the end of the world. Our marriage is strong and nothing will break it apart.”

Sofia shut off the water in the tub and entered, one foot at a time. Fortunately, the tub was spacious and she could sink in comfortably. Her tits were like islands, her dark nipples poking outwards like flags planted at the peaks of mountains. She couldn’t help but giggle by how much her husband was still frozen by her looming presence. It felt good to be desired to this level. 

“Want to explore me?” She asked, dripping with lust.

Miguel didn’t have to be told twice. He stripped out of his clothes and dove into the water. The heat from the water stung his skin. He swam up to the surface and looked around him. Sofia’s tits hung high overhead and looked like a formidable cliff. Miguel swam towards Sofia’s collarbone, where he could stand and take a brief respite. He then clambered onto her boob and began scaling the mountain, which felt like a firm gym mat to him. The wetness was a difficult obstacle to overcome. Several times he lost his grip and his nude body slid down her flesh. It wasn’t all bad. His erection felt good against her skin.

Sofia’s giggle caused him to tumble back into the water. “Come on, big guy,” she teased. “Are my boobies too big for you?”

“I got it, I got it.” He was a little annoyed. He used his hands and feet better this time, having learned from his first attempt. Miguel also tried wiping the bathwater off the flesh he intended to climb.

“There you go, sweetheart. You’re doing a lot better this time.”

He slid down again. Her breathing was throwing him off, as Sofia was getting worked up seeing her husband struggle to climb her tit. She wondered if Miguel had gotten smaller. He looked really small. Or maybe it was an optical illusion? The combination of her well-endowed breast versus his downsized form.

“Lemme help,” Sofia said, as scooted him up her boob by placing her finger on his ass and pushing him up.

“I almost had it, y’know?” He stood up at the peak of her boobs. It truly felt like he was on the mountain peak of an island. Her legs were bent and out of the water. Her pussy was somewhere deep underwater. He had a flashback of when he used to watch YouTube videos of cave divers—people who scuba’d into underwater caves. He found that sport extremely foolish and dangerous. But god would it be fun to have a scuba set and training right then. He’d dive and go straight for his wife’s pussy, spelunking and pleasuring her at the same time. Do they sell scuba stuff for downsizers?

“Like what you see?”

He turned to his wife. “Why didn’t we do this sooner?” he asked with a smile.

“What do you mean?”

“Me downsizing, so I can explore you?”

“You do like this?” she asked with a hopeful expression.

“Hell yeah, I do.”

Her chest rose and fell to what felt like five feet swells to Miguel. Her nipples enlarged until they were erect. Miguel looked at the dark appendage, its milk ducts visible given his miniature stature. Her nipple was bigger than his head.

“You like me big?” Sofia asked with a gravelly voice.

“God yes,” was all Miguel could say.

“I’m really big, sweetheart.” Her left hand started pleasuring the folds of her pussy. “You’re so tiny. You look so tiny on my huge tits.”

Miguel got on his knees, rubbed her nipples with both hands.

“I’m so big,” Sofia moaned over and over, mostly to herself.

Miguel lowered his face onto her nipple and licked her milk duct, sticking his tongue as far as it could go. He then chewed on the edge of her nipple.

“Ahhh,” Sofia squealed. Her moan reverberated in the bathroom. Miguel was keenly aware of the thumping heart, and it exhilarated him to know that he—he caused that excitement to swell within her. An organ, larger than his body, pumping more blood than a river through her landscape of a body.

Sofia moved her finger and shoved the back of his head into her nipple. Miguel screamed out, but her rock hard nipple muffled his cries. His arms went out to his side and flailed. He tried pushing off Sofia’s tit, but her finger easily overpowered him.

She looked down and saw him struggling. “You’re so small. Bien pequeño.” Her legs tingled as she climaxed, watching her husband struggling under the gentle pressure she put on him. “I wish I was bigger.” She moaned. She released him and sunk deeper into the water.

“Sofia, what the fuck?” He gasped.

“What’s wrong, sweetie?”

“That fucking hurt. You got to watch it—please!”

Sofia giggled. Maybe that’s why you have to get training and pass a test to handle tiny people? “I barely touched you. Are you too weak or something?”

“I’m not weak! You’re huge!”

Sofia let out a satisfactory sigh. Huge. She was huge. Even the word itself sounded grand. It started with a soft ‘h’ and crescendoed to a big ‘G’ sound. Huge. Her husband couldn’t fight off her finger, and may have suffocated on her nipple if she didn’t relent. The power she now had over him was strangely intoxicating. She never realized how wild this feeling was.

“I’m sorry, sweetheart.” She laid her head back and closed her eyes. “I’ll remember how huge I am and treat you delicately next time.”

“Don’t patronize me.”

“I’m not, sweetheart,” she whined. “How can I make it up to you?”

-

Miguel was on his belly, laying across Sofia’s closed mouth, humping his dick between the crevice of her plump lips. Sofia tilted her head back and enjoyed the light rhythmic thrusts of her husband. He was giving it his all, but it felt like someone was playfully tapping her lips with a feather. Sofia was aroused again, but it wasn’t because her husband’s millimeter dick was rubbing against her lips. It was because the dynamics have changed. She could hear him huffing and puffing, vigorously fucking her mouth, only for that to surmount to a slight touch.

Sofia pushed the tip of her tongue through her lips, so that Miguel could feel it with his dick. The sensation was intense. He moaned and pressed his hips deeper into her billowy lips. He squirmed up and down, so that his cock dragged across the tip of her tongue.

It was overwhelming. He shouted to his giant wife that he was cumming and unloaded. Sofia slightly opened her lips. Miguel was on all fours and jerked his cock until he came. His ejaculation disappeared within the cavern of her mouth and lost to a sea of darkness. Sofia sealed her lips and tasted the less-than-a-drop of cum that landed on her tongue.

She tilted her head forward and caught her husband in her palm. “Yummy.” She cooed. “I can barely taste it, but you did a great job.”

Miguel wasn’t sure if she was teasing, but he didn’t care at the moment. He was exhausted and sexually satisfied.

“I love you, sweetheart.” She looked down at him adoringly.

“Love you, too, mi amor.”

-

“None of Luna’s clothes fit me.” Sofia was in the guest bedroom, sitting on the bed, trying on a pile of clothes she grabbed from Luna’s closet. Miguel stood on the bed and admired his half-naked wife trying out clothes. She found underwear that fit—granted, it looked like a g-string on her. She was going to forego wearing a bra until she could buy one that fit.

Sofia held up another shirt, but it was probably the smallest of the bunch. She doubted her thigh could even fit in it. Going through the pile again, she found a shirt that actually belonged to Liam. She held it up, and it looked large enough to fit.

“Oops,” she said. “I accidentally grabbed one of Liam’s shirts. But it looks like it’ll fit. Do you think he’ll mind?”

“Who gives a shit?”

Sofia lowered the shirt. “Something the matter.”

“No.” Miguel shook his head.

“Okay … something you want to tell me?”

“No, it’s fine. Wear his shirt. I don’t care.”

Sofia squinted her eyes, unsure what to make of his reaction. She slipped on the cream-colored shirt which had a vintage-style look advertisement for Lilliputian Lakes on the front of it. “Hey, it fits. Sort of.” The shirt was tight around her chest and loose around her midsection. Sofia tied a knot with the loose fabric and when she was done, her midsection was exposed.

Sofia rose from the bed. Her displaced weight caused Miguel to catapult into the air like he was on a trampoline. She turned to her husband and placed her hands on her hips. She stood there in just panties and a shirt that really only covered her chest. With a wide-grin she asked, “How do I look?”

Miguel swallowed a lump. “Amazing.” He walked over to the edge of the bed so he looked up and down her legs. “But honey, do you think it’s smart to walk around the house like that?”

She giggled. “I’ll find some shorts to wear. Maybe a skirt. If nothing fits, I’ll see if he has sweats I can borrow.”

“I meant your shirt.”

“What about it?”

“It looks super sexy on you. And I love you wearing it for me.” His smile faded. “But you don’t want him catching you like that, do you?”

Sofia raised a brow. 

“I don’t want him ogling my woman, that’s all!” he said.

“‘Your woman’? Miguel, what do you think is gonna happen?”

“I hope nothing.”

“Oh jeez,” she rolled her eyes. She went back to the pile of clothes, looking for something to wear on her legs. “It kinda upsets me, y’know? Your lack of trust in me.”

“I do trust you honey—but wouldn’t it be better if you gave him no temptation?”

“‘Temptation’? Oh, please. Why would a younger guy like that have any interest in me?”

“So you have thought about it.”

“Jesus, Miguel, listen to yourself.” She stood up tall over her diminutive husband. “Fine, if it’ll make you happy.” She undid the knot from her shirt and let it cascade over her midriff. “Should I wear a burqa, or does this cover me up enough?”

Miguel took a nervous step back. Sofia’s fiery Latina attitude never fazed him before, but looking up at her, large enough to topple a building, he feared her. He feared for his life. His self-preservation instincts kicked in. “Thank you, honey. Sorry, I didn’t—”

“Just stop, Miguel.” She found a pair of black leggings in the pile and tried to slip them on. She tore the seams as she tried to pull them up her thigh. “Seriously? How small was this girl?” Finally, she found pajama pants that were meant to have a baggy fit, but were tight around Sofia’s legs and ass like a second pair of skin.

Miguel was growing anxious. “You’re not mad at me, Sofia, are you?”

Sofia let out her breath. “No, sweetheart, I’m not. I guess your jealousy should flatter me—thinking I could bag someone young like that.”

Miguel bit his tongue.

“How do I look?”

“Beautiful, honey.”

“It’ll have to do for tonight. I’ll go shopping tomorrow.”

-

“Please leave your message after the tone.”

“Sweetie, it’s your mother,” Sofia said on the phone. “I’ve been trying to reach you every way I can: text, emails, social media. I know you’re getting my messages and choosing to ignore me. If you’re still mad, that’s—listen, please let me know you’re safe. Okay? I can’t stand knowing you’re downsized and not with me right now. I want to hold you so badly, sweetie. 

“I hope wherever you are, you’re safe and with someone who cares about you. I know you’re smart and know this world is filled with sickos that would take advantage of someone so sweet like you. I want to protect you, m’hijo. No matter what happens, no matter what you think of me, I’ll always be here for you. Call me, please. Tell me how you’re doing. And when you’re ready to come back home, please let me know.”

She ended the voicemail with a heavy heart. 

Tags: F/m, F/f, ass, mouthplay, boobs

Sunday

===

Mateo had a great time on Sunday with his friends. Hazel took him and Emma on a shopping spree at a strip mall. With Hazel offering to pay, since Mateo had nothing, he was able to get a whole new wardrobe for his new downsizer life. The cost of downsizer clothing was a fraction of what humans typically paid, making it trivial for Hazel to treat her tiny friends. A single shirt for Hazel cost more than Mateo's entire haul of shirts, shoes, and shorts, highlighting one of the few positive aspects of being a downsizer.

Throughout their shopping excursion, Hazel used her parent's credit card, not just for Mateo's clothing, but also to buy a few items for herself and some cute outfits for Emma. Hazel’s parents gave her the credit card with a sizeable allowance. She came from a well-off family that she never flaunted. She always remained humble and never came off braggy with her privileges.

“Let’s go watch a movie!” Hazel said to her friend. “I’ll sneak you guys in.”

Hazel placed Emma and Mateo in her back pockets of her jean shorts. They were snug, and once inside, Mateo's and Emma’s bodies were plastered tightly against Hazel’s butt cheeks. Mateo didn’t mind since Hazel suggested it, and she was okay with Mateo getting a thrill off her body, so long as he respected her, which, of course, Mateo was an absolute gentleman in those regards.

Once inside the theater, Hazel placed Mateo sat in the cupholder while she made out with Emma incessantly. The sounds and movements coming from Hazel were distracting, but Mateo did his best to watch the film. At one point, he turned back to Hazel and didn’t see Emma anywhere.

Hazel kicked up her feet on the seats in front of them and undid the button and zipper of her shorts. “C’mon, lick it,” she said, panting and writhing in her seat. Her fingers were making a frantic circular motion on top of her panties. “Lick my asshole, bitch. I know you like it.”

Emma’s head popped out from under the side of the panties. “No, I don’t.”

“Fucking do it.” Hazel was breathing fast. “I’m almost there. Get inside my ass.” Hazel placed a finger on Emma’s head and pushed her back inside.

Mateo couldn’t believe how high their libido was. He wondered if they fucked at school as much as they did in public. Hazel and Emma hid it well when he was human. Now that he lived with them, he got to witness their never-ending marathon of sex.

Hazel whimpered as she felt her little girlfriend squirm inside her crack. She spread her legs wider, and her foot pressed hard on the empty seats in the row in front of them. Hazel suddenly remembered Mateo. She caught him staring up at her, but he spun his head back to the movie. Hazel felt bad about him being the third wheel, but that wouldn’t stop her from expressing her love for Emma.

Hazel leaned in close to Mateo. “I hope you don’t mind me and Emma,” she said, her voice quivering as her tiny girlfriend’s face reached her asshole. “Want to play in my shoe? It’ll get you high. I’m sweating pretty bad in there.”

Mateo hated he had a boner at that moment. But despite his horny brain, he wanted to view Hazel as his friend and not someone to jack off to. “I’m good. Thanks for asking.” A mixed-size relationship was something he wanted more and more. And if he was going to have fun with a bigger girl—it was going to be with his future girlfriend and not Hazel. “I really appreciate everything, Haze. I promise I’ll make it up to you.”

Hazel nodded, barely listening to his words as Emma continued to pleasure her.

-

After the movie, Emma was knocked out like a light, having exerted herself for an hour-long sex session. The poor girl went limp and snored in Hazel’s palm as her body desperately recharged. Upon returning home, Hazel placed her tiny girlfriend on a pillow and let her sleep undisturbed.

Hazel then laid on her belly down on her bed, with Mateo below her chin. She had brought the leftover popcorn from the cinema and spilled some of it on her bed. She and Mateo idly ate and talked while Netflix played in the background.

“Stupid popcorn,” she said, digging her nails between her teeth, trying to dislodge a kernel. “Hey, Ma-mato, does your offer still stand?”

Mateo stood up, chipper, willing to do whatever for his friend. She was truly a guardian angel that rescued him during the darkest chapter of his life. Whatever Hazel wanted, he was willing to sacrifice and make it happen. In his mind, she deserved nothing less.

“Of course, Haze. What can I do?”

“I need you to act as a toothpick again.”

Mateo swallowed. “Oh.”

Hazel caught his apprehension. “You don’t have to, if you don’t. Come on dude, you know I’ll never make you do something against your will.”

“No, I want to help. Honest.” Mateo’s forehead started perspiring.

Hazel licked her lips and picked up Mateo between her fingers. “Try not to taste so good,” she teased with a smirk. “I’m starving, and I might not hold back from swallowing you.”

This got Mateo far more excited than the prospect of playing with Hazel’s feet. He tried thinking of something else—something more normal. But he couldn’t deny his desires. The idea of Hazel swallowing him whole got him hard. He sighed in disappointment at himself. He didn’t understand these feelings and didn’t want to admit to them. Mateo wanted to help Hazel and then get the hell out of there before he started thinking about his twisted desires.

He placed his hands on her lips and crawled into his giant friend’s mouth, avoiding her sharp bottom incisors. Hazel used the tip of her tongue to point at the obstruction on her lower molars. He crawled over her tongue, feeling each bump of her taste buds under his knees. The humidity wrapped around him like a soggy blanket. Buttery popcorn and chocolate candy filled his nose. Snacks that met their end in her mouth left the haunting scent behind for Mateo to enjoy like a gruesome bouquet.

Hazel was salivating, her mouth fully convinced there was yummy food ready to be gobbled up. She tilted her head back and expertly swallowed her excess saliva while keeping her mouth open.

He looked at the black abyss at the back of her throat. Her uvula hung like a red, wet punching bag over the pit. He recalled those cartoons as a youngster where eating was involved, and the tiny would jump up and grab the uvula to avoid being swallowed. That couldn’t work in real life, could it? Mateo made a mental note: in the unlikely event of Beth eating him, he would jump up and grab her uvula and, hopefully …

Mateo shook his head. Why was that bully always creeping up in his head during moments like this? Mateo used his small hands to grab the mashed-up kernel from between her sharp molars and gave it a tug. It was like pulling a branch that was growing between two concrete slabs. He placed one hand on her molar and pulled with the other. His hand slipped over the porcelain tooth; the heel of his hand scraped over the sharp ridges. It was a shock, but he was mostly unharmed. His hand stung, but he continued freeing the obstruction from her teeth.

Another tug, and Mateo freed the chewed-up popcorn and landed in the center of her tongue. Hazel immediately sighed in relief and spat out Mateo onto her palm. A glob of her spit landing on his chest.

“Damn, dude,” she said. “You taste good. Maybe that should be the last time you’re in my mouth, or else you’ll be my next snack.” She grinned.

Mateo shivered and convulsed by her mere words and the mental image that popped into his head.

“Umm, Mateo?”

“Huh?” he asked, as if out of breath.

“Did you just …” she pointed at his crotch. “Cum?”

Mateo, alarmed, looked down at his waist. He was pitching a tent with his erection and soiled pants after ejaculating to the mental image of Hazel swallowing him alive.

“I’m—I’m sorry.” He rolled over and covered himself. He felt Hazel’s eyes piercing through the back of his head. “I don’t know—” He couldn’t finish. The embarrassment was paramount. All he could do was run.

Mateo took off and ran to the edge of the bed while Hazel called out his name. He jumped and used her spilled over bed sheets as a slide, quickly rappelling himself to the floor of her bedroom. As he ran across the messy bedroom, he felt the floor quake under Hazel’s weight. She was already off the bed and chasing him down.

Mateo ran and dove under her long dresser just as her bare footsteps were only a pace away. She got on her hands and knees and lowered her head until she could see him cowering along the wall in the dark.

“Dude, what’s wrong?” she asked. “Did I say something wrong?”

Mateo couldn’t look at her, let alone answer her. He pulled his knees up to his chest and buried his face into his legs.

“Well—I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings. But c’mon, tell me what I did wrong. I don’t want you to be upset with me.”

Mateo’s throat felt swollen, his eyes glassy. His mind was lost in a whirlwind of thoughts. The dynamics between downsizers and humans were far from straightforward. “I’m not.” He sniffled. “I’m not mad at you.”

“You’re not? Well, come out here and talk to me. Tell me what’s bothering you.”

It felt like all his emotions were trying to squeeze out the door at the same time. “I want a human girlfriend!” Both he and Hazel were silent, allowing his outburst to resonate.

“Oh.” Hazel’s soft voice broke through the tension. “Is it because me and Emma …” She knew this would happen, yet she couldn’t help herself from making love with her downsized girlfriend in front of Mateo. “You want a human girlfriend? Then we’ll make that happen! Me and Emma will be your wingman. We’ll find you a hot—”

“You don’t understand.” He was breathing hard, trying to come to terms with his feelings. “I already know who I want.” He turned his head and looked Hazel in the eyes. He was still in the darkness under the dresser, and she still had her face planted on her carpeted floor.

“Well, that’s great! Any idea if she likes you back—wait, you’re not talking about Tricia, are you?”

“No, of course not.”

“Good! You deserve better than that sizeist bitch. So, do I know her? Who is it?”

“Bethany Palmetto.”

Monday

===

Hazel order her skateboard to school with her downsized friends close by. Emma wanted alone time with Mateo, so they sat together in Hazel's front pocket, above her left boob.

“Beth! Are you out of your tiny mind?”

“I can’t …” How could he explain his emotions to Emma when he didn’t understand them himself? “Every time I close my eyes—I see her. It’s like those snake charmers that play the flute and control a cobra. It’s like Beth has a hold of me or something. I don’t even think like Beth, and I hate how she used me. But every time I close my eyes—she’s there. Every time I think about having a human girlfriend—it’s her. I hate this hold she has on me.”

“Oh, so you don’t like Beth. You’re just horny for her. But why her? Why can’t you fantasize about the hundreds of other human girls at school? Why the hell, Beth?”

He shrugged. “If I knew, I wouldn’t be like this. You think I have a chance with Rebecca? She’s really tall.”

“Maybe? Is she into downsizers?”

“Or Sue? She might be into downsizers, don’t you think?”

Emma raised a brow. “Sue? Tall Sue?” A devilish grin formed. “Oh, Mateo, that’s why you're dreaming of Beth! You’re into tall giraffes. Were you like this before or after downsizing? Doesn’t matter. Look, me and Haze will be on the lookout for a tall girl who’s also into downsizers. And once that happens, and you two start dating, those nightmares with Beth will end.”

“Yeah,” he said, not sounding convincing. “I think that’s what I need.”

“Oh, my god! Do you know what this means?” she asked, grabbing his shoulders and shaking them as if receiving the best news of her life. “We’ll go on double-dates! Two hot human girls to look over us. That will be a-mazing. Isn’t being a downsizer the greatest?”

Mateo was about to respond when Hazel stopped skating and began talking to another human. “Who is that?”

“Sounds like Principal Sullivan.”

Emma and Hazel scrambled to their feet, made difficult by the fabric and unevenness of the pocket. They peered their heads over the opening of the breast pocket and saw Principal Carol Sullivan, stern as ever, looking down at Hazel.

Carol Sullivan was in her early forties but could pass as someone a decade younger. She didn’t smoke or drink, and that was evident in her unblemished skin and radiant face. She knew the boys ogled her, but that didn’t prevent her from dressing in a style that best represented her. Heels, wool jacket and skirt, and pristine, pressed blouse. She looked like the type of woman that was going to buyout a company in a corporate takeover, rather than a principal of a public mixed-size school.

Principal Sullivan chose a striking red-and-white motif for today's outfit. She lacquered her plush lips in a deep red lipstick that drew the eye. White stockings hugged her legs, creating a stark contrast against her crimson jacket and skirt, the red so dark it was practically black. She pulled her blonde hair back into a bun, somehow transforming the tired, traditional style into a look of pure sexiness.

Hazel held up her phone for Carol to see. She took out a device from her pocket and scanned Hazel’s phone, scrutinizing the information that popped up on her screen. Without moving her head, her eyes locked with Mateo’s. He ducked his head back down into Hazel’s pocket, his fear spiked. The principal was intimidating before, with her stoic demeanor and expressionless looks, but now that she was a hundred times bigger, she was downright terrifying.

“You don’t have permission to handle Mr. Mateo Rodriguez,” Principal Sullivan said to Hazel.

“Yes, I do, ma’am. I have a permit and he consented to me handling—”

“Not on school grounds.” She hooked her scanner to the waistband of her skirt. “He’s registered to attend downsizing classes only and is not registered for human handling on school property. His schedule is not the same as yours, as well. Were you planning on taking him to your classes only?”

“Well, I—”

Carol interrupted, not caring for Hazel’s response. “And what about PE? Were you planning on taking him into the girl’s locker room?”

“I was going to drop him off at—”

“As soon as you stepped onto school grounds, you were breaking the law. You are a human illegally handling a downsizer. Do you know what that means?”

Hazel, Emma, and Mateo’s hearts sank.

“I … I didn’t know. I swear, I wouldn’t even have risked it, if I’d known,” Hazel said. Her fear was justified. Breaking the law regarding downsizers came with hefty penalties. Including the permanent revocation of her permit, which would make dating Emma impossible. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, Hazel,” Carol said with a rare smile. “You’re an outstanding student with a flawless record. I also know about you and Emma, and we can’t have you two separated now, can we? Tell you what, hand Mateo over to me, and we won’t get the DPS involved, okay?”

The Downsize Protection Services, also known as DPS, was a private company that enforced downsizing laws and regulations. Downsizing companies, and to a lesser extent, the government, would contract the DPS to uphold downsizer rights and protections. The mention of the organization provided comfort to downsizers, and fear to those who skirted the laws with downsizers.

“Umm, are you sure?” Hazel asked. The once confident girl seemed to buckle under the weight of the principal’s stare. “You won’t get in trouble if you hold him? I mean, doesn’t he have to give you his CoH?”

Carol smirked at how innocent Hazel sounded. “As leader of this school, the short answer is no. I have positional powers that allow me to handle any downsizers on school grounds. If Mateo was an adult, we would have a different conversation. But until then, Mateo, and all other downsizers, will have to remember their rights are limited.”

Principal Carol Sullivan held her hand out between her and Hazel. Her eyes shifted down to Mateo, who poked his head out from Hazel’s breast pocket.

Hazel, not wanting to push her luck and risk losing her permit, reached in and plucked Mateo. Sorry, she mouthed to him as she gently placed him on the principal’s palm. He was a little disoriented but managed to look up at Hazel one last time, almost appearing hopeless.

Carol’s fingers curled around Mateo. She looked at Hazel and, with a slight tilt of her head, she said, “Don’t be late for class.” She walked off, her heels clacking loudly in the halls.

Principal Carol Sullivan

===

Mateo’s heart raced in the unfamiliar hands of Principal Sullivan. The handling between her and Hazel was night and day. Where riding on Hazel’s palm was like a smooth bullet train, riding on the principal’s hand was like a choppy boat during a storm.

He looked up at the principal, the underside of her giant bust obstructing the view of her face. She walked the school’s halls, talking to other students and teachers, ignoring Mateo the entire time. Sometimes she jiggled her hands idly as if playing with a pair of car keys, causing Mateo to almost lose his breakfast a few times.

After what seemed like an eternity of needless chitchat, Carol headed into the office and told her staff not to disturb her. She closed the door behind her and set her hand down on her desk. Mateo scrambled to jump off her hand and end the nauseating ride. He gained an infinite amount of respect and admiration for the way Hazel was able to handle him versus someone who was inexperienced or didn’t care.

Carol still hadn’t addressed Mateo. She pulled out her phone and dialed a number while she walked around her desk, one step every few seconds. Mateo was level with her hips, his eyes glued to her Rubenesque ass as her hips swayed with each step. Was she always this big? The click-clacking of her heels sounded heavy, and he felt each step quake under his feet.

“No.” Her voice boomed and snapped Mateo out of his hypnotic stare. Principal Carol Sullivan was talking to someone on her phone. She sat in her seat, bringing her breasts into prominent view before Mateo. “I’m still administering detention personally. It will be at three o’clock for an hour.” There was some indiscernible speaking from the other end. “No, just the downsized students.” She leaned back in her chair and looked at her nails, still not addressing or looking at Mateo. “Well, if their parents don’t like my policy, they can make an appointment to see me. I have no issues putting downsized parents in their place—or maybe they could attend detention with their brats; I don’t care either way.” She hung up the phone.

Carol unbuttoned her jacket, causing Mateo to jump back, thinking her giant breasts were about to fall on top of him. Mateo suddenly realized two things about Principal Sullivan: her breasts were well-endowed, and her blouse was a size too small. The button on her jacket must’ve been under immense load, because when she unbuttoned it to get comfortable, her breasts came jutting out like rapidly inflating hot air balloons. She picked up a pencil and scribbled something on a pad of paper.

Mateo was at a loss on what to do. She seemed focused and not in the mood to being disturbed; so he stood by patiently, holding his hands in front of him, waiting for the principal to address him. It wasn’t all bad. She was leaning over her desk, causing her billowy breasts to fill out her blouse, offering Mateo a glimpse of her cleavage. He had to admit, if he didn’t downsize, he wouldn’t have been able to marvel at such a breathtaking sight.

“Can you tell me,” she said without looking at him, “who do you think is more disobedient: the human student or the downsized student?”

“Umm …” He scratched the back of his neck. “The human student, ma’am?”

She finally lifted her eyes and looked at him. She slowly shook her head. “Wrong. It’s the downsized student.”

“Oh …?”

“But not a newly downsized student, such as yourself, Mr. Rodriguez. If I may show you …” She was still holding her yellow number two pencil in her right hand, and with the speed of a snake, quickly adjusted her grip on it, so she held it like a hammer. She brought the pink eraser tip over Mateo’s head like she was about to flick him in the head.

“Ahh!” Mateo screamed and dove to the ground, shielding his head with both his hands. His heart pounded in his chest, expecting the streetlamp-sized pencil to strike him. But nothing happened after a moment. Slowly, he looked over his shoulder and saw the principal smirking.

“See,” she said, “if I did something like that to your friend Emma, for example, she would not have flinched. She would’ve stood defiantly, eager to report me to the authorities for threatening her. You see, downsizers get a little too comfortable with the protections the law offers them. They think they’re invincible and free from all disciplinary actions. The longer they’ve been a downsizer—the more brazen they become. Soon, they ignore and outright break rules, seeing how much they can get away with—and mock people like me, thinking I have no power over them. At that point, the system fully corrupted them into thinking they’re incapable of wrongdoing. When they see themselves on a pedestal for humans to revere and coddle. Exempt from consequences of their action.” She took the pencil away from over Mateo’s head and sat back in her seat.

Mateo swallowed. He was shaking uncontrollably, and it took a substantial amount of willpower to stand back up. He looked up at the principal like a beaten puppy with weak, quaking legs.

"But there's this fleeting moment,” she said, like she was in a trance. “A magical time when a newly downsized person fully grasps their vulnerability, like you did just now with my pencil. I scared you, right? Society hasn’t dulled your instincts. At a primal level, you know I have absolute power over you.” She chewed on her bottom lip. “You’re in this rare period where you genuinely understand your place and are truly obedient to me."

His heart thumped in his chest. Mateo wanted nothing more in life than to be cradled in Hazel’s warm hand and protected from the big world.

“Mr. Rodriguez, jump for me.”

He jumped.

“Get on your knees.”

He dropped to his knees.

“Now stand up and bow to me.”

He rose to his feet and gave the principal a deep bow.

She tilted her head and smiled warmly down at him. “Am I scaring you, Mr. Rodriguez?” She extended a finger and stroked his back. This was meant to reassure him, but it only made him more tense. “An obedient downsizer has nothing to fear with me. Do you understand me?”

Mateo nodded, hearing the pounding of his heart in his ears.

“Please speak.”

It was a plain command, but it caused him to snap to attention like a recruit at boot camp. “I understand you, Principal Sullivan.”

“You are at a crossroads, Mr. Rodriguez. Are you going to continue being an obedient little downsizer? Or one of those unruly ones that challenges my authority? Let me remind you, I oversee the detention for downsizers. And it’s not an hour of sitting at your desk playing on your phone. It involves work. Remedial counseling is what I like to call it. Parents of these unruly kids complain about my methods and what I make them do. Do you think I’m afraid of them? I have no issues with providing remedial counseling to those parents as well.”

She pulled her finger from Mateo’s back and then folded her arms in front of him. She leaned forward and rested her heavy breasts on top of her arms; their mass squishing and spilling over her arm.

“So, what’s it going to be, Mr. Rodriguez? Are you going to be the kind of downsizer that will report me for this our conversation? A disobedient rule-breaker? Or …” She unbuttoned the top of her blouse, revealing more of her cleavage. Mateo’s jaw dropped as his eyes snapped to the revealing flesh. “Are you going to be my obedient little mouse that gets rewarded for being loyal?”

“Umm.” Mateo was at a loss for words. “Rewarded how?”

“Mr. Rodriguez.” She sighed, popping her chest out for him to see. “I reward excellent students. And I discipline bad ones. I hope I didn’t give you the wrong impression. I love my downsized students. Obedient ones, that is. Do you know what I’m saying, Mr. Rodriguez? If you see something—you’ll let me know first. I don’t want the DPS involved in my school. So, anything that comes up between humans and downsizers, come and see me first. And—oh, I don’t know—if your friend Emma is inclined in getting the authorities involved, you’ll convince her not to, right?”

“Umm, I guess?” Mateo scratched his head.

“Oh, I don’t like that answer.” She began buttoning her blouse. “I thought you’ll be my obedient mouse. Not a dishonest rat.”

“No, wait!” His eyes were glued to her fingers as she fastened another button. “Wait, Principal Sullivan, you can trust me.”

“I can?”

“Yes! For real.”

“Will you tell anyone what happened here? This conversation?” She then flexed her chest, and in one instance, three buttons popped, her wondrous cleavage coming back to view. “Will you tell anyone what you saw?”

He shook his head, his eyes magnetized to her tits. “No, I swear.”

“And why is that?”

“I’m your obedient mouse.” If he had a tail, it would’ve been wagging.

“Good job, Mr. Rodriguez! I just know you’ll be my favorite downsized student.” She beamed with a bright smile. “Because I know you’ll do everything I say.” She lowered her hand. Mateo swallowed and stepped onto her giant palm. She then elevated him up her plush lips, the smell of her red lipstick filling his nose. “And you’ll always be on my side, right? Your friends, parents … the DPS. You’ll always be on my side.”

Mateo couldn’t hide his erection. Even though her breath reeked of coffee, and her behavior frightened him, her power drew him. And of all things, she handpicked him to be an ally. This could prove useful in the future. His eyes shifted lower, past her chin, and past her neck. He stepped forward and could see the base of her breasts, but her palm obstructed the rest of the view.

The principal giggled. “I think I know what you want for your first reward. And because I trust nothing leaves this office …” She tilted her hand, sloping it, causing Mateo to slide off the edge and freefall.

He screamed but was immediately muffled by thousands of pounds of tit-flesh. His body was a dart stuck in a corkboard. Half his body wedged in her cleavage. It was warm, soft, and scented with her natural odor mixed with lotion.

“Now, give me a minute to figure out your schedule,” she said, taking her pencil and sticking the eraser into her mouth as she reviewed his classes.

Mateo kicked his legs, which were still above cleavage-level, and tried squirming deeper into her boobs. The way the flesh squeezed around him and how his face rubbed against the ultra-soft skin made everything else happen in his life no matter anymore. This inappropriate relationship with his principal was something not expected but welcomed. At least, that’s what his penis told him.

“Stop wriggling,” she said. “You’re distracting me.” She used an index finger and pressed down on his bottom until his whole body submerged between her boobs. “That’s better.” She went back to marking things on his schedule. “We’ll keep all your mixed-size classes the same. You’ll be with your friend Hazel there. English will be downsized-only class, along with PE. But all your other classes were mixed, so that makes this easy.” She looked at her watch. “There’s still time in this period for you to attend English. Are you done in there?”

Carol set her pencil down and grasped her large breasts in both hands and gave them a squeeze. After that, she gave them a jiggle.

“Mr. Rodriguez, come on out.” She played with her heavy breast some more by swaying her chest and hopping up and down in her seat.

Mateo’s lungs burned for oxygen, but he didn’t care. He felt and heard her heartbeats, providing an unknown comfort that gave him a therapeutic ease that was intoxicating. Wrapped in the cocoon of giant tit flesh started as a sexual thrill, but became something more. He felt himself growing attached to Principal Carol Sullivan. Was she cool with mixed-size relationships? He was in the market for a human girlfriend, and the age difference to Mateo didn’t matter in the slightest.

Two fingers came fishing for him, alarming Mateo, not out of fear, but because his time in the giant boobs was over. He rolled over and tried swimming deeper into the depths of her boobs. The pressure on his body increased the lower he went. His face rubbed against her smooth skin, pulling his cheeks and hair back.

She grabbed both his legs and peeled him out from between her boobs. Mateo’s arms flailed, trying to grasp at her tits as he found his two-inch body elevated parallel with her eyes. His hair and clothes were damp from both his and her sweat.

“Time for class,” she said.

“But, I barely got to—”

“That was just a taste,” she said with a lilt. “Be a good mouse and get rewarded. Okay?”

He looked at her eyes, but then back down at her cleavage. It was so comforting and warm—so brief. He wanted to jump back in and take a nap to the beat of her heart. He wanted to swim in her flesh and look up at her with an approving smile. He wanted her to tell him he was good. He wanted her.

“Remember what I said, Mr. Rodriguez. Do as I say and keep your mouth shut. And I’ll reward my little mouse with more time with me. Otherwise … Well, let’s not talk about what I do to naughty downsizers.”

Tags: F/m, F/f, watersports, handheld

English Class

===

Carol used her keycard to open a section of the downsize tubes that were networked throughout the school. They were near the wing where all the downsize classes were, and thus, Carol couldn’t go any further. Once a downsizer was inside the network of tubes and classes, they were essentially cut off from the big world. Much like how a downsized community was cut off from the rest of the world.

Carol pointed towards his class and closed back the hatch behind him, sealing him back in the small world for the first time since leaving the downsize facility. Through the clear plexiglass, he could see the principal give him a wink before turning back and walking away. At that point, he ran his fingers through his hair, trying to come to terms with what the hell had just happened.

It was a strange position to be in. How many laws did she just violate? He watched her receding deeper into the hallways, her giant hips swaying back and forth with every step.

Did she threaten him? Was she using him for some fucked up personal reason? Whatever it was, this was real. Downsizing wasn’t as rosy as the brochures portrayed it. Mateo’s mind shifted into survival mode. He wasn’t going to cause a ruckus.

He turned on his heels and walked to class like nothing had happened. Just like the principal said. Nothing happened.

-

“Everyone, welcome Mr. Mateo Rodriguez,” the English teacher said. “He’s a brand-new downsizer, but not brand new to our school. Mr. Rodriguez? That will be your seat.” She pointed. “Sit next to Amber. She’ll help you get oriented.”

The classroom had students sitting in pairs, sharing a long desk. Amber sat alone and had a desk to herself. Mateo greeted her and sat beside her. She sighed and pulled her backpack, that was on the vacant side of the desk, to the floor. She knew having a desk all to herself would not last.

The teacher droned on with her lecture, almost becoming white noise to Mateo, whose mind was on anything but the lesson. He hated being there. His first day at school as a downsizer was supposed to be with Hazel and Emma. He was by himself in the downsize-only class, which made him feel like the new kid at school—which was true to an extent. 

“I’ve seen you before, I think,” Amber said.

“Really?”

“Yeah, you were still human—”

Were human?

“—and you were looking down at the train station.”

“On Friday?” he asked.

“Yeah.”

He nodded. “That was me. I found out the day before I was going to downsize, and I was checking out how it was going to be like.”

“And?” She was facing him, planted her elbow on the desk and rested her chin on her palm. “Is it everything you thought it could be?”

“Umm. Not really.” He shook his head and looked blankly across the room. “I’ve been … learning a lot, I guess. About what it means to be downsized.”

“What’s there to learn?” She lifted a brow.

“Umm, like, dealing with humans. It can be … strange.”

“Oh. I wouldn’t know.”

“Really? You never interacted with humans?”

“Nope.”

“How long have you been downsized?”

“Three years.” She reached into her bag and pulled out chewing gum. She offered a piece to Mateo, but he politely declined. The teacher continued speaking and writing things on the board, only half the class paying attention to her. “When my family downsized, we moved straight to Lilliputian Lakes. I’ve never been in the big world. Unless you count school. But even then, I’ve always been inside the downsize sections only.”

“Oh.” He sounded distant. “I kinda left right after I downsized. I’ve been with humans this whole time.”

“Really? That’s nuts. Why would you do that?” she asked, chewing loudly.

Mateo looked at her bag and stack of books on her desk. There was something familiar about Amber, but he couldn’t put his finger on it. “I got into a fight with my parents and kinda ran away from home. I’m staying with my human friend.”

Amber’s eyes went wide. “Whoa. You got some balls doing that.”

“I do?”

“Hell yeah, you do. I don’t trust any human to touch me.”

“Really? I trust my friend, and she’s been super cool with me.”

“She?” Both her brows lifted high. She looked up and down at Mateo, impressed by his courage. After all, it was exceedingly rare for a fresh downsizer to interact immediately with humans. “Is she, like, your girlfriend?”

“Oh, no, no. She’s in a relationship with another downsizer. Maybe you’ve heard of Emma?”

Amber giggled and smiled widely. “Wait, you’re talking about Emma and Hazel?”

“Yeah.”

“Yeah, everyone knows about them.”

The two continued talking and getting to know each other. Amber explained that Emma was the most fearless downsizer she’d ever met. Beyond that, Amber explained how the school worked for a downsizer. The electric golf carts were scattered everywhere in the network of tubes and common areas. The downsizer areas felt like a normal part of a school campus. It’s just that everything was spread over long distances, hence the carts to help with locomotion. No one owned a specific cart. They were just grab ‘n go. The conversation eventually swung back to the topic of humans.

“You gotta be careful with them,” Amber said. “And I just don’t mean the physical size difference.”

“What do you mean?” Mateo asked, with his eyes reading the words on the board, but not paying attention.

“From what I hear, humans can be really manipulative to us. You know, how when you learn about a cult, and wonder how a cult leader can trick so many people into doing things no sane person would do? Something about humans … Makes weaker downsizers get glued to them like their life depended on it.”

“Wait, are you saying Emma and Hazel—”

“No! Those two are horny soulmates. I’m talking about what a worker ant is to a queen ant. They release their pheromones, and boom! Instant hive mind. The ants will do whatever the queen commands. I’ve heard rumors about downsizers coming under the influence of humans. That’s all I’m saying.”

“Oh …” Mateo thought back to Hazel, but more importantly, the principal. Was he under her influence? Sure, Hazel used her pheromones on him, but she was respectful about it. Principal Sullivan however …

The bell rang and everyone jumped up, gathering their things and getting ready to trek it to their next class. The teacher was saying something about an assignment, but Mateo couldn’t bother to listen.

Amber gathered the stack of books on her desk, lifted them, and went to grab her bag. In one fumbling moment, she spilled her books across the floor of the class. “Goddammit.” she muttered.

Mateo went around to help her out, and that’s when it struck him. “I remember you.”

“Huh?”

“You dropped your books when you got off the train.”

“Oh yeah, story of my life.” She stood up and took the books from Mateo’s hand.

“Beth saw you, too. She said she wishes she could help you by carrying you and your books—”

“Beth? You mean Bethany Palmetto?” Her eyes bulged. “That freak? She wants to hold me?”

“Freak?” It oddly hurt Mateo to hear those words used against Beth.

“Never in a million years will that bitch ever touch me.” Amber and Mateo walked out of the class together.

“Umm, how do you know about Beth, and why do you think she’s a bitch?”

“Everyone here knows her. She’s obsessed with us and always wants to talk to us. She also asks us to come close to the walls so she can compare herself to us. Bethany is so fucking weird. Also, we might be separated, but these walls are clear plastic. We’ve seen the way she treats other humans. She’s a bully and is constantly fighting with other people.”

Mateo said little after that. Amber had a different class, which upset him because of how well he was getting along with her. But it didn’t matter. Chemistry was next, which meant he would see Hazel and Emma again.

He jumped into a free golf cart and drove off. There was a map printed in the center of the cart that helped him navigate the network of hallways and tubes. Mateo felt comfortable driving himself. Between the class and the golf cart, he almost felt human. Everything was scaled to him, and seeing others his size gave him a sense of community. He didn’t feel alone or the odd one out.

Chemistry

===

He traveled through translucent tubes, colored purple, which indicated he was heading towards the mixed-size section of the school. This didn’t mean he would be directly interacting with humans, it just meant this led to the hallways and classes that were populated with human students. The tubes were suspended near the ceiling. The floor in the tube was leveled and paved, while the curved walls revealed the big world beyond. If he stood with his head against the circular wall, which reminded him of a subway tunnel, he got a bird's-eye view of the giant students far below.

It was disjointing to see his school from this perspective. When he was human, he hardly ever looked up at the downsizer tubes. Now that he was here, he couldn’t peel his eyes from looking at the top of the heads of all the giant students. Even catching glimpses of the female humans and their astonishing figures made him lust after them harder. Human girlfriend was definitely the way to go, and as he watched the stream of students walking the halls, he wondered if any of them would take an interest in a downsizer like himself.

Hazel wasn’t an oddity. Mixed-size relationships were a thing. He felt like he had a chance of fulfilling his dreams.

He parked the golf cart with the others in a disorganized fashion outside his chemistry class. From there, he followed another tube that was a series of stairs that went through the wall of the hallway and into the classroom.

The view he saw was breathtaking. The downsized class was in an aquarium-like box, attached to the wall of the classroom about five and a half feet from the ground. Because the walls were clear, exiting the pedestrian tube and entering the class was the same experience of seeing the Grand Canyon for the first time. The human classroom expanded outwards like a vast landscape. Desks were like plateaus and textbooks stacked like coliseums. The giant humans walking around their desks, ignoring the two-inch students in the glass menagerie, gave Mateo apprehension. It was one thing being around Hazel, but two dozen giants walking around gave him pause.

A girl in a plaid flannel, shorts, and Vans shoes popped in front of the downsized classroom. Her face taking up the side of the room like a billboard. It was Hazel with a smile that extended ear to ear. She was staring down at a bewildered Mateo and waving her hands. The other downsizers shot Mateo dirty looks. Hazel, with a goofy smile, brought up her phone and pointed at it. Mateo got the hint and pulled out his phone.

Hazel returned to her desk and Mateo found an empty desk in the back of the downsize class and texted on his phone.

Hazel: Sorry you can’t be with me!

Mateo: Please don’t be! I should be sorry. I almost got you in serious trouble. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if your permit got taken away because of me.

Hazel: It’s okay, tomato. I can’t keep track of all these ducking rules.

Hazel: Stupid autocorrect.

Mateo: Where’s Emma?

Hazel :)

“Boo!” Emma grasped Mateo’s shoulder from behind and shook him.

“Emma?” Upon seeing her, he stood up and gave her a hug. “What are you doing here?”

“Came to be with you, nerd.”

Another downsize student who was near them made a P.U. sound. “Is that smell coming from you, Emma?” he asked, his voice heavy with snark. “You smell like your girlfriend’s vagina.”

Emma shot back without hesitation. “And you smell like loneliness and shit. Did your hand break up with you? Because I bet even it doesn’t want to fuck you. Asshole.” Emma then turned back to Mateo, her tone changing to a giddy, friendly one instantly. “So, does this feel like the first day of school for you?”

“Yeah, it’s all so new. Everything.”

They sat down together. A TV screen at the front displayed the teacher giving her lecture from the human side of the class. The downsize students had the option to either look out the clear walls or watch the live feed. If they wanted to interact with the class, there was a button and a mic installed at every desk. A hand-rise button allowed them to get attention, and a separate button for muting the microphone was also available.

Mateo told Emma that the principal went over his schedule. He omitted a lot of the spicier details of his meeting with her. Emma was afraid that the principal was scheming against her and Hazel, but Mateo reassured her that the principal was only interested in him.

“Where’s Beth?” he asked, looking at her empty desk in the front.

“Ugh, why do you care?” Emma asked. “She’s absent. And that’s a good thing for you, remember? We’ll get you a human girlfriend—and it’s not going to be Beth.”

Mateo nodded. He glanced over at the other girls in the class and daydreamed about them. He was still angry his family forced him to downsize, but if it weren’t for that, he wouldn’t have experienced the joy of being with humans that were the size of buildings.

“Lunch!” Emma shouted in his ears.

An hour had passed without him realizing, because he was too busy thinking about playing with humans. He gathered his things and followed Emma out of the class and into the golf cart.

“Aren’t you going to have lunch with Haze and Jack?” he asked while getting in the passenger seat.

“And leave you alone? Nah, I’m not going to ditch you. Besides, it’ll be sad watching you sit by yourself in the corner while the three of us have fun.”

Emma slammed her foot on the accelerator, and they were off in a flash. Mateo gripped the support bars, convinced he was going to fly out on a turn. Emma was having the time of her life, dodging other carts and zipping through the tubes like particles in the Large Hadron Collider.

She made three lefts, two rights, and went down several straightaways. This was all new to Mateo, and he truly didn’t know where they were. The tubes went from purple to yellow, indicating they were leaving the school and heading towards the Puny Express train station and the pickup point between humans and downsizers.

“Are you sure this is the way to the cafeteria?” Mateo shouted over the sound of the zipping wind.

“I think so. It’s been a minute.”

Emma turned the cart around upon seeing the train station and went down a weird alley that looked like a maintenance shaft. The tube graded downwards and turned clear. It was filthy and dark, the lights on the cart automatically turning on.

“Should we probably turn around?” he asked, slight panic in his voice.

“Nah, this is a shortcut. There are shortcuts all over the place like Mario Kart.”

“Are you sure about that?”

The tube ended up in a maintenance room, scaled for downsizers, filled with panels, servers, electrical cabinets, and pipes for pumping. Mateo couldn’t catch a sign because Emma was driving so fast, but he could’ve sworn it read no trespassing and warned against students being there.

“Emma, I think we should turn around.”

“Nah, I’ve been here before. I think … It’s a shortcut. We do it all the time to skip the traffic around the cafeteria. We’re just behind the school walls, is all.”

“Umm, okay …”

“This looks like it,” Emma said, driving through a deteriorated hole in the wall. A huge pipe, larger than the diameter of the cart, was above them, and seemed to be partly the reason there was a mashed-up hole. The cart’s wheels bounced and drove over smashed up bits of drywall and crushed tile. A porcelain structure loomed in front and above them.

“Is that a toilet?” Mateo asked. “Are we in a bathroom?”

“Ah, I know where we are,” Emma said. “We’re in the girl’s bathroom. Close your eyes, dude.” She giggled. “Or open them. I don’t care. Hey, we might find your next girlfriend here.” She giggled.

“We have to get out of here!” Mateo grabbed the handle bars in the cart and looked behind them, looking for the exit.

“Hang on, let’s have some fun.”

“Emma? What if a human sees us here? Sees me, a boy sneaking into the girl’s bathroom? I’ll be dead.”

“Don’t be so dramatic,” Emma said, racing under the stalls. At the end of the stalls, they could see the bare legs and sandaled feet of a girl sitting on the toilet. “Not like they can legally do anything to us, even if we’re not in the downsize section of the school.” 

Emma slowed the cart the closer they got to the girl on the toilet. Mateo fidgeted in his seat, wanting to bolt out.

“Okay, so you go up to her feet and introduce yourself,” Emma said with a grin. “If she doesn’t call you a pervert, you’re in!”

“Please, I want to get out of here before it’s too late. Nobody has seen us yet.”

“I thought you’d like this. Don’t guys like sneaking into the girl’s bathroom.”

“Girl’s locker room, maybe. But not here. C’mon.”

“Ooh, okay. We’ll drive to the girl’s locker room next.”

“Emma!”

The giant girl sitting on the toilet stirred. “What the?” She leaned over and brought her head down to her knees and looked to the adjacent stall, spotting the downsizer golf cart.

Mateo’s stomach dropped to the floor. It was Tricia.

Golden Showers

===

“You disgusting insects!” Tricia snarled.

“Trish, it’s me.” Mateo waved his arms from within the cart, unsure if his ex-girlfriend recognized him.

Emma gripped the wheel as she saw the giantess shifting in the toilet. In one swift, terrifying motion, Tricia lifted her foot and brought down her flip-flop clad foot near the cart with a force that seemed to shake the earth beneath them. The cart bounced violently under its suspension, throwing Emma and Mateo against their seats.

"Fuck." Emma's voice was uncharacteristically trembling with panic as she hit the accelerator, the tiny electric motor giving off a high-pitch whine as she made a U-turn. She drove under the stalls, shooting for a direct line back to the hole in the wall. “Okay, maybe bumping into a sizeist wasn’t a good idea.”

Though they retreated, Tricia was furious and determined to crush the downsized peepers. Wasn’t it bad enough that downsizers spied on humans from high above in their tubes, now they were freely driving in human bathrooms for some sick thrill? 

She left her stall, went to the adjacent one, and kicked it open the stalls, the metal doors slamming against the walls with a deafening clang. Her stomps shook the ground, sending shockwaves through Emma's and Mateo's bodies. They could feel the vibrations on their skin, the tremors rattling their bones. Mateo gripped to seat as Emma pressed her foot on the accelerator as far as it would go.

Tricia's foot missed the cart by mere inches, a near-miss that left them both breathless, causing them to steal a look at one another with wide eyes. Tricia wasn’t trying to prove a point by scaring them, she was trying to kill them! They drove into the next stall, safely away from Tricia’s feet.

The giantess, undeterred, skipped two stalls and kicked the door open, her eyes locking onto the tiny electric vehicle scurrying across the tiled floor. She brought her foot down, a massive pillar of flesh that was coated in a thin layer of flowery lotion and sprinkled with dust and dirt from half-a-days walking.

Emma's reflexes were lightning-fast, slamming on the brakes so that the cart skidded to a halt as Tricia's foot crashed down in front of them. Her foam soles slapped the floor, followed by her colossal foot. The impact sent a shockwave of dust particles billowing outward, invisible to human eyes but clear to the downsizers. It was like a mini sandstorm, slamming into them and enveloping them.

Mateo's heart stopped, his life flashed before his eyes, before being replaced with the image of the arch of his giant ex-girlfriend’s foot. He gasped in fear. His body, acting on its own, stepped out of the cart, his legs shaking as he craned his neck all the way back to look up at a furious Tricia.

She was a living skyscraper, her legs tense and posed like a predator standing over its prey. She was the angriest he’s ever seen her, glaring down at them like degenerate peeping Toms. Mateo hadn’t even seen Hazel from this perspective, so the sight of Tricia's gigantic form at the base of her feet filled him with a gut-wrenching terror.

"Trish!" Mateo's voice was hoarse, barely audible to the giantess. "It's me and Emma. Don't step on us!"

"Mateo?" Tricia's brow furrowed in confusion, her anger morphing to puzzlement for a moment. "Why the fuck are you watching me pee?"

"It was an accident," he said. Emma came out of the cart to stand beside him, her body trembling. Tricia's attempt to crush them had shaken her to the core, leaving her pale and wide-eyed. No human had ever threatened her life like that before. "We're lost," Mateo said. “And, and we somehow ended up here.”

"Bullshit." Tricia snarled as she lifted her foot and then descended her toes like a meteor impact. With a sickening crunch, she flattened their electric cart beneath her sandal, the foam sole reducing the vehicle to a mangled mess of plastic. The rechargeable AAA battery inside, something her weight and foot couldn’t crush, remained amidst the broken plastic of the cart.

“Whoa!” Both downsizers jumped back away from the giant girl’s foot as she crushed their only transport. They were now stranded at the feet of a pissed off teenager.

“Thanks for proving my point, Mateo,” Tricia said. “You’ve been a downsizer for how long? And you’re already using your stupid size to inconvenience humans and invade their privacy. I can’t even use the bathroom without having perverted insects spy on me? I hate—hate!—fucking downsizers. Parasites. You all are a bunch of disease-carrying rats, out to make human life miserable.”

“Shut the hell up, Tricia!” Emma shouted, her courage catching up with her. “This was an accident, and if we knew it was a sizeist bitch like you, we would’ve never come here. We’re heading back to our side of the school now. Just leave us alone, already.”

“You think you’re free to go?” Tricia asked. “You think I’m just gonna let you walk away after this? Nuh-uh. You’re fucking dead.”

“Tr-Trish, it’s me! Mateo? I was your boyfriend.” He took a step backwards.

“Ugh,” she grunted. “Don’t fucking remind me. Now everyone thinks I dated a downsizer. I don’t care if you were a human when we dated. You became a downsizer with no warning, and overnight—and now people think I’m okay with your kind and have a thing for you maggots. Even my parents think I’ve gone soft. Fuck you, Mateo! You’ve ruined my reputation for life.” She squatted down and reached out with her right hand. “They think I’ve gone soft and am attracted to downsizers? Not after today. You pieces of shit are going in the toilet.”

“Wait, stop—what do you think you’re doing?” Emma asked. “You can’t touch us without a permit or consent!”

Tricia ignored the little lesbian and brought her fist up to her red face. “There are no stupid fucking permits for what I’m about to do.” Tricia stood up and walked back to her toilet stall, the slapping of her flip-flops against the soles of her feet echoing in the bathroom. She closed the stall door behind her and took one last look at Mateo and Emma. “I’m disgusted even by touching you.”

“Tricia!” Mateo shouted, his breathing shallow and rapid. “I’m still the same person! Being small doesn’t change what we had together. Trish, please, it’s me!”

“You? Who’s you? All I see are a pair of invasive species.” Tricia looked up as she thought of something. “I was about to ask if you know how to swim. But that won’t matter once I flush.”

Emma and Mateo screamed as Tricia opened her hand, dropping them into the toilet. They both pierced into the stillness of the frigid water. It was a shock to their system and caused them to tense up. Mateo swam to the surface and gasped for air, splashing and trying to tread the surface.

“Emma?” He looked around him and didn’t see her until he looked below. Emma wasn’t swimming. Mateo didn’t hesitate. He dove under, opening his eyes underwater so he could spot her. He hooked an arm under Emma’s pits and then swam back to the surface.

Emma kicked her legs and held onto Mateo, but she floundered, clear that she didn’t know how to swim. She heaved and gulped as much air as she could once her head was above the surface. She inadvertently swallowed mouthfuls of gross toilet water. “Help,” she whimpered, trying to climb on top of Mateo.

Mateo, to his credit, remained calm and focused on treading the water while holding on to Emma. He kicked off his shoes and took off his jeans to help not get bogged down deeper in the water. But interestingly, at two inches, the buoyancy of the water and his downsized body worked to his benefit. He still had to kick his arms and legs, but he didn’t spend as much energy as a human would. 

“Oh, good!” Tricia said from above, clasping her fingers and looking down at them lovingly. “You didn’t drown right away. That would’ve made this next part not as fun.”

Tricia’s face was replaced by her backside as she turned around. She lowered her shorts and panties in one go, revealing her plump ass and gargantuan thighs. As she squatted onto the seat, her legs spread revealing her shaven pussy.

“You gotta be fucking kidding me!” Emma said, her arm wrapped around Mateo’s shoulder.

“I know Trish,” Mateo said between gasps. “She’s just messing with us. She wouldn’t really—”

The sounds were unmistakable. A golden torrent rushed past Tricia’s nether lips, pouring out in individual globs of urine before a stream formed and splashed into the toilet. The stream was about 10 feet away, relative to Emma and Mateo, and turned the still toilet pool into violent rapids.

“Mateo!” Emma gasped, holding onto him tighter. 

Mateo kicked his legs and swam away from Tricia’s yellow waterfall. The smell of her urine stung their noses, and the violent cacophony of thousands of gallons of urine pounded their eardrums. The clear water surrounding them dyed yellow as more urine filled the bowl, and in seconds, they were swimming in piss. Emma’s frantic kicks and the choppy waves worked against him, and they were pulled into the falling piss.

“Mateo, don’t let go of me!”

“I won’t!” Mateo’s muscles strained, his legs almost depleted of energy, but his will to survive was greater. He heaved and dragged Emma, trying so hard to swim away from the column of piss crashing into the toilet. But despite his efforts, and Tricia’s slowing stream, the stream of piss struck them overhead.

Both Emma and Mateo were splashed deep into the toilet bowl from the force of the stream. It was like being caught in a riptide, and they felt their flailing bodies shoot off in different directions. But Mateo’s resolve was firm. He gripped Emma’s wrist and refused to let go. Their bodies twirled like falling leaves deep in the piss-filled ocean. 

Once they made it past the fast-moving current, Mateo had enough sense to swim back to the surface with Emma in tow. He and Emma inadvertently swallowed Tricia’s piss, their lungs burning for oxygen, their bodies aching for relief.

Mateo was the first to breach the surface, choking and spitting yellow liquid from his mouth. He yanked and pulled Emma up, who had a similar reaction. Her body convulsed and heaved as she gagged on the piss water. Her hair sticking to her face, blinding her. Not that she wanted to open her eyes, as they stung from the acrid urine.

Tricia’s piss finally ended, without fanfare, and just thick drips coming from her pussy. Her legs spread in a V-pose, her face revealed to the almost drowned downsizers. 

“Is this what you wanted?” Tricia asked with a grin. As she spoke, she failed to hear the door to the girl’s bathroom open slowly. “You little freaks wanted to see me pee, amiright? So swimming in my piss must’ve been a dream of yours.” She giggled. “Look at you two. Swimming in my piss like a couple of turds—it’s actually kinda poetic that it ends this way.”

Tricia was reaching over to tear off some toilet paper to pat herself dry when the stall door burst open. She instinctively closed her legs and looked up at the intruder with bulged eyes. 

It was Beth.

And she was angry. Beth’s eyes scanned Tricia and didn’t see Mateo anywhere. “Where is he?” she growled. 

Tricia was in too deep. She couldn’t let anyone know what she did, and she couldn’t afford any witnesses. She rotated and awkwardly reached behind her to grasp the toilet lever and pushed down.

Beth grabbed Tricia by the collar, her arms flexing as yanked the girl off the toilet and shoved her to the floor like a rag-doll. The water in the toilet swirled. Amidst the yellow whirlpool, Mateo and Emma held onto each other as they spun around. Beth dropped to her knees and reached into the toilet—the grossness of which didn’t phase her, as she was keen on saving the downsizers. She splayed her fingers and positioned her hand into the drain, drenching her fingers in Tricia’s piss, catching the downsizers one-second before they were swept away. Like a fishing net, Beth caught Mateo and Emma and lifted them out of the toilet.

Emma rolled onto her belly and coughed up Tricia’s piss onto the giant palm. She kept coughing up yellow water until she was dry-heaving. The disgusting taste of piss forever stuck in her mouth.

“Are you okay?” Mateo asked Emma, crawling up to her and patting her back. He spat out piss over and over, but it seemed to permeate from his mouth.

“What happened?” Emma asked, wiping her wet hair from her face. “Who—” She looked at the palm she was kneeling over and followed it to a muscly arm connected to a large body. “Beth!”

Beth’s heart was pounding in her chest, her adrenaline pumping, her face both relieved and frightened at how close Mateo and Emma were from being flushed. Even her hands were trembling, shaking up the downsizers.

“What the fuck?” Tricia screeched, getting off the floor and lifting her shorts up. “Can’t I get some fucking privacy, for once?”

“You!” Beth said. She grabbed the collar of her shirt, lifted her, and then shoved her against the wall of the bathroom stall. In one hand, Beth held her rescued downsizers, in the other, Tricia, effortlessly lifting her off her feet. “Didn’t I tell you I’ll protect all downsizers from cunts like you?”

“Let go of me, you giant freak.”

“Fuck you!” Beth shouted.

“I’m so reporting you!” Tricia had both her hands wrapped around Beth’s, trying to push her way but unable to move the strong girl. “You’re holding downsizers without a permit or their consent! Have fun in juvie. And kiss your chances of ever getting a MHIP goodbye bitch!”

Beth pursed her lips in anger. Though Tricia struggled in her grip, she kept her other hand perfectly still. A skill only accomplishable by someone with enough strength and dexterity as her.

The bathroom door slammed open, causing everyone to look up. The click-clacking of high-heels were distinguishable to the principal. “What’s going on here?” Principal Sullivan asked.

Beth let go of Tricia and looked down desperately at Mateo. She was worried. Terrified.

“Beth!” Mateo yelled. “It’s okay! Let me talk to the principal.”

Beth shook her head. She whispered, “I have to hide you.”

“No.” Mateo glanced over at Tricia, who was exiting the stall to confront the principal and rat out Beth before she got a chance. “Trust me,” he said. “I can get us out of this.”

Aftermath

===

Outside Principal Sullivan’s office, Tricia sat in a chair, waiting for her turn to get chewed out. Inside, Bethany, Mateo, and Emma stood before the stern principal, sitting silently as she absorbed their story. Beth stood in front of the table. Emma and Mateo were on the desks, wearing dry loaner clothes, two sizes too large, after getting a quick rinse under the faucet. Both he and Emma were barefoot, looking like abandoned orphans.

“You know what this means?” the principal said finally. She looked up at Beth, who looked ashamed and was gripping her fingers. “You can go to jail. And you two,” she looked down at Emma and Mateo. “You two get expelled permanently. Tricia …” She sighed. “That girl’s life is gone.”

Mateo whispered to Emma, “I can get us all out of this.”

“How?”

“Watch.” Mateo stepped forward, grabbing the principal’s attention. “Nothing happened, Miss Sullivan. Emma and I didn’t run into Tricia. And Beth has our consent to hold me and Emma. We were lost, so Beth was just helping us return back to the downsize section. So … nothing wrong happened. I don’t see any reason the authorities should get bothered … since nothing happened.”

Beth raised a confused brow.

Emma said, “What? Tricia almost killed us! And Beth doesn’t even have a freaking MHIP.”

“Actually,” Beth said, reaching into her back pocket and pulling out a freshly laminated card. “I passed on Sunday..”

“Doesn’t matter!” Emma said. “Only Hazel has my consent, not Beth! Never Beth. Never in a million years! Expel me all you want, but I’m not letting Tricia get away with this.”

Principal Sullivan cleared her throat and was about to drop the hammer when Mateo waved his hands and indicated he wanted to speak.

“Miss Sullivan—can I have a moment with Emma?”

The slightest, most imperceptible smirk formed on her lips. “Go on.”

Mateo huddled with Emma and turned his back to the giant principal. He loudly whispered to Emma in a fast-moving speech.

“We can’t let Beth get in trouble,” he said.

“Too bad she doesn’t have my consent. Only Hazel does.”

“C’mon, Emma, she saved our lives! We would be in the sewers right now if it wasn’t for Beth.”

Emma sniffled, tears instantly running down her cheeks. “I know she did.” She needed a moment to gather herself. “I know, I know. But why did it have to be Beth?”

“That’s—” He patted and squeezed Emma’s shoulder. “That’s what I haven’t been able to explain about her. Deep down, I know she’s a good person. She saved our lives, and the best we can do right now is to not report her.”

“But we have to report Tricia.” Emma’s mood completely flipped. “She. Fucking. Pissed. On. Us. And that’s after she tried stomping on us. That’s attempted murder, and she needs to pay.”

“You won’t like this,” Mateo said, looking over his shoulder and up to the principal, who looked expressionless. He turned back to Emma and sighed. “You made me do those trust exercises with Hazel. It was the hardest thing I’ve ever done—to put my life in someone’s hand. Well, right now I’m asking you to do the same. Emma, you got to trust me. If we keep our mouths completely shut and pretend none of this happened, then no one gets in trouble. We won’t get expelled and Beth won’t get fucked by the law.”

“Wait, what about Tricia? You’re not suggesting she gets away with this?”

“Please, Emma.”

“You’re mad!”

“Please.” A single tear ran down his cheek. “I’ll do whatever you want. I’ll do your homework … I’ll be your slave! Anything you want.”

Emma rolled her eyes. But then she regretted it. “Okay,” she almost shouted. “But only because you didn’t let me drown back there.”

Mateo jumped in for a hug.

“Ugh, get off.” Emma shoved Mateo. “You smell like piss.” She giggled.

“You’re the best. Okay, just follow my lead.” Mateo broke his huddle and went back to confront the principal. “So, yeah, Emma and I saw nothing. And Beth has our consent to hold us, and she was simply helping us back to our side of the school.”

Principal Sullivan leaned forward, her boobs causing her blouse to stretch. She looked past Mateo and down at the girl standing behind him. “Is this true, Emma?”

Emma crossed her arms. “Yeah, sure.”

“I’m not convinced.”

Emma cleared her throat. “It’s all true. Tricia did nothing and Beth has—” Emma groaned, physically sick from what she was about to say. “Beth has my consent.”

The principal then looked up at Beth.

“They’re telling the truth,” Beth said, knowing if she played along, ‌she could avoid the law.

The four had more talks. Carol Sullivan had them repeat the story many times until she was convinced they were going to stick with it. She then pulled up Beth’s profile and saw that she had no downsizer CoH on her permit.

“There’s a little hole in your story,” the principal said.

-

Emma and Mateo lost their phones somewhere in the toilet. But that wasn’t an issue, since the phones were merely display devices. Their phone’s configuration and actual computing were done off-site. So, Carol gave them spare devices from her drawer. Emma and Mateo logged into their profile and, in a few seconds, had their phones back.

Beth couldn’t hide her excitement. Her hand trembled as she held up her MHIP up to Mateo and Emma. Mateo scanned the QR code and quickly went through the prompts to give his CoH to Beth.

“It’s done,” he said, looking up at Beth, who smiled back at him mischievously, causing him to pause.

Emma slowly went through the prompts, and on the last screen, hesitated to push the button. “Just because you have my consent,” she said to Beth. “Doesn’t mean you can pick me up whenever you want.” Emma hit the green button on the last screen.

Carol had more parting words for the three students. She reassured them she wouldn’t impart any disciplinary action on them, so long as their story remained the same.

“I now have to deal with Tricia,” she told them. “I’m sure she’ll be ecstatic to hear she won’t go to jail, since nothing happened.” Principal Sullivan stood up. “Bethany, why don’t you escort our little downsizers back to their section of the school? They’ve given your consent after all …”

-

Beth had to walk all the way around to the entrance of the school to drop off Mateo and Emma at the downsize/human meeting point. Beth couldn't take advantage of the many access points built into the downsize tube system, as only the principal and select few had those permissions.

Emma recoiled in her seat. Beth. That bitch was holding her and prancing around the school proudly that she had her in her palm. Her hands weren’t silky like Hazel’s. Calluses from lifting dumbbells hardened her skin at the base of each finger, and the lotion she used was too flowery, in her opinion. 

Their bumpy ride ended when Beth stopped to lower her hand onto the hip-high platform. There was Plexi-glass around the downsize around the platform, but had an open area for humans to reach in and interact with downsizers.

Emma was the first to get off, jumping off before Beth’s hand came to a stop. Mateo was preparing to hop off, but Beth quickly raised her hand back up, the sudden G-forces making him drop to his ass in the center of her palm.

“Beth?” he asked with worry in his voice. 

“Oh, just a little longer,” she said, pleading like a child at a theme park. “Mateo, this is my dream!” Her excitement was hardly contained and caused her voice to waver. “I’m holding a teeny-weenie downsizer—and of all people—it’s you, Mateo. My little study buddy. The one who said mean things to me before running off to downsize without telling me.” Her smile faded.

Emma shouted from the platform far below, “Let go of him, Beth! Mateo’s not even registered to be on the human-side of school.”

Beth was about to retort, but Mateo spoke up, wanting to diffuse the impending argument. “Beth, can we talk in private?”

Beth turned away from Emma and looked down at Mateo with glee in her eyes. “Of course!”

-

It was the same bench Mateo often sat on in the mornings before school. The very bench where Beth would strong-arm him into handing over her homework.

Beth’s eyes were magnetized to Mateo and all his miniscule movements. Her hands trembled, and she had an expression like she was going to explode. “You’re so light,” she said, hardly above a whisper. “You weigh as much as a tennis ball and you’re smaller than my pinky.” She swooned, letting out a quaking breath. “You’re so cute. I can just hold you forever.”

“Umm, Beth?”

“Yes?”

She was so big. It was only now that Mateo realized Hazel was a petite, smallish girl, which was difficult to accept because Hazel was a living skyscraper to him. With feet large enough to crush a bus, and a mouth capable of swallowing him whole. But after experiencing Principal Sullivan with her blimp-sized tits and now Beth with her enormous athletic body, Mateo truly understood the significant size difference between him and humans.

“Thank you for saving my life.” He didn’t wait for her to respond and continued. “Umm, why did you do it?”

“Are you kidding?” she asked, contorting her face incredulously. “Why wouldn’t I save you and Emma?”

“But that’s my question.” Mateo looked around at her giant hand. Her pinky finger was indeed larger than him. Was he that small, or was she that big? She was definitely larger than petite Hazel, and that excited him in a strange way. “I know you and Emma don’t get along. You guys fight a lot—and not in a friendly way. And …” Shame overcame him. “Last time we were together, I was angry at you, and told you I wanted you out of my life forever. Like everyone else in school, I turned my back on you …” There were several moments of silence between the two of them. “So, why’d you put your hand in a toilet full of pee to save me and Emma?”

Beth was still swooning over little Mateo in her palm, but quickly blinked her emotions away. The alpha Beth that Mateo was all too familiar with, coming through. “You really think I’d let that bitch Tricia flush you away?” She laughed, but there was a hint of bitterness in her voice. “I don’t care if people hate me. Or want nothing to do with me, like Emma made clear so many times … or you, for that fact.”

Beth’s eyes finally left Mateo and gazed at the empty school. She chewed on her lips as her eyes wandered throughout the empty campus. The students were in class, but even if they weren’t, this was how alone she felt. Alone.

Beth gathered her thoughts. “But that doesn’t mean I don’t care. When I knew Tricia was about to kill you, I just acted. I don’t care if you were covered in piss—I would’ve ripped that fucking toilet off the wall if I had to. I would’ve searched for you in the sewers until I found you two.” She brought Mateo a little closer to her face, her voice lowering, her hot breath bathing over him. “Wanna know why? It’s because you’re special to me, Mateo. And now that you’re tiny—it makes me want you more.”

Mateo swallowed. “Okay. But, wait, I thought you were absent?”

“I wasn’t.” She was ashamed and shrugged. “I was … shy to meet you earlier. Weird, I know. But I’ve been following you all day. Ever since Hazel skated into school with you. I was so jealous. I wanted to hold you so badly, Mateo! But I held myself back, because I knew if I came up to you with my MHIP, you would’ve told me to fuck off. So, I stood back. Watching you. Waiting for the right time. I lost track of you when Emma drove like a madman around the tubes. I thought you were at the cafeteria, but when I didn’t see you there, I started searching the school. Don’t know how to explain it, but I had a feeling something went wrong. Good thing I listened to my gut, huh?”

Mateo wished this was the side people saw in Beth. Sadly, they were accustomed to her roughness. Shoving people in the hallways, slamming books off the hands of nerds, encouraging others to do her homework, calling people mean names. She did all those awful things and probably had her reasons. But with Mateo and downsizers … She was different. 

Her stare was intense, lustful, and full of excitement. As he stood in her palm, he saw the look of someone who had their long-life dream fulfilled. Maybe digging into a soiled toilet wasn’t how she dreamed of touching a downsizer for the first time, but sitting on the bench, in the campus's peacefulness, she looked like she was in heaven. Mateo had no doubt she could’ve ripped that toilet off the wall. She could bench more weight than most men, crush someone’s finger in her grasp, and tear a phonebook in half. But in that moment, she held him like a fragile bird. It was like a tank protecting a single flower. Mateo couldn’t think of a safer place to be, than Beth’s palm.

Beth chuckled. “So, what are you doing tonight? Wanna come over to my place? I got some fun ideas we can try together.” She winked at him. “We can have some real fun together. No limits. Honest.”

“What? Tonight?”

Beth nodded and chewed on her lower lip.

Mateo’s erection was at full-mast, but he refused to let his penis do the talking. “No, Beth.”

Her expression soured, but she looked equally hurt. “No? C’mon, Mateo, you’ll have fun … trust me,” she pleaded. “I’ll make it the best night of your life.” She sensually licked the top of her lip. “Want me to suck your tiny dick? I’ll let you ride my nipples.” Her voice became hoarse as she spoke. “I’ve always wanted a living dildo inside me—but don’t worry, I’ll be real gentle-like. You’re safe with me, Mateo.” Her hands were shaking as her excitement went up a notch. “I’ll treat you like a short-king. Anything you want, Mateo. I’ll suck your balls dry between my giant lips. Would you like that?”

His erection throbbed to the point of pain. There was nothing more he wanted in life, then to bounce his hips against her plump lips. And he was so eager to know if Beth possessed pheromones and what the experience would be like with her.

“We can’t.”

Her hurt expression turned towards anger. “What do you mean, can’t?” Her brows furrowed. “What if I think you owe me, huh? For saving your life! What’s stopping me from just taking you home and forcing you to—”

“I want to do this the right way.” He stood definitely, but his voice slightly wavered, showing his nervousness.

“Huh?” She was confused and angry. “What the fuck are you talking about? What do you mean, do things right?”

“Listen, I … I don’t know why you like me. And I don’t know why I like you.”

Beth was taken aback. “You like me?”

“If we’re going to have … a relationship. I want it done right. From the start. Let’s not rush this.” He cleared his thoughts and stood tall in her palm. “Bethany Palmetto, would you like to go out to dinner with me?”

Shock and disbelief paralyzed Beth, her mouth agape and her eyes wide with a glassy with a fine veneer of a tear on them. She spoke, but it was hardly above a whisper. “Are you asking me out on a date?”

“Yes, I am.”

Rarely has Bethany Palmetto heard a revelation that would leave her speechless. Her hands quaked as she stared down at Mateo, who was under two-inches tall and standing on her palm, yet seemed like a tall, confident man.

“Umm,” Beth said, her voice finally returning. “You’re asking me on a date? Most guys would just want to fuck, but you're—”

“Old-fashioned, I guess,” Mateo said. “Beth, I don’t see you as an object or even as a bully. But as someone who deserves to be courted, and nothing less. So, do you want to go out for dinner? How about tonight?”

Beth’s lips quivered, but no words came out. She nodded and then sniffled. “Yes. Yes. Of course.” She raised Mateo in her hand and lowered her face, puckering her lips, ready to give Mateo a juicy kiss.

“Wait, stop!” he shouted, waving his arms out in front of him. “Beth, not like this.”

She pulled back; her face scrunching up in confusion. “Huh? You don’t want me to kiss you?”

“Let’s take it slow. Please.”

She nodded, but her body language showed how frustrated she was. Pent-up emotions were ready to explode all over Mateo, but the little confident thing just held his ground.

Beth’s phone beeped with an important notification. She checked her phone with her free hand and sighed. “Emma just revoked her consent to me.”

Mateo laughed. “Maybe I should do the same. I mean, I was forced to give my consent to you.”

“I’ll break your fingers before you get a chance.” She snapped. Beth put her phone away. “Sorry, I didn’t mean—”

“It’s okay!” If Mateo had a tail, it would’ve been wagging. “I know you don’t mean those things.” He smiled.

Beth returned the smile.

-

Beth reluctantly dropped off Mateo next to Emma at the platform. They missed so many classes from the time of the incident until that moment that the school day was almost over. Emma, still barefoot along with Mateo, hopped over to him with concern in her eyes.

“What did she do to you?” Emma asked. She put her hands on Mateo’s shoulders and spun him, checking his body for injuries. “Just ‘cause she saved us, doesn’t mean she owns us. She’s not allowed to hurt you, understand?” Emma was almost frantic, looking over at him, trying to spot bruises or trauma. “If you feel you can’t say anything in front of her, just wink twice.”

Mateo laughed. He loved how overprotective Emma was of him—though she was the reason they almost got killed. “It’s okay. We just talked.”

Beth’s giant body bent at the hips, her strong upper-body looming over the tiny downsizers. “Text me the deets. I’m gonna run home and get ready right now,” she said with a wink. Beth stood back up and walked away, stealing glances over shoulder many times, not wanting to leave Mateo behind.

When Mateo turned back to Emma, her bulging eyes greeted him.

“What the fuck?” she asked. “What was that all about?”

“I’m going on a date with Beth.”

“Dude! Are you insane? Wait, is she blackmailing you?”

“No, it’s all mutual.”

“Mateo, you doofus. I told you, Hazel and I are going to hook you up with a human girl. Don’t go out with your fucking bully. What happened to our talk earlier?”

Mateo shrugged. The school bell rang, and in an instance the campus filled with human and downsizer students. There were two sets of downsizers. Those who headed for the Puny Express, taking the train back to Lilliputian Lakes. And those downsizers who were getting picked up by humans. Though the latter was extremely rare. While Emma and Mateo waited at the platform for Hazel, only one other downsize student showed up, waiting for their human pickup.

“It’s just a date,” he said. “I don’t see the big deal. Besides, I was dating Tricia, and she tried killing me with her pee. Beth was bullying me, and saved my and your lives.” The campus became louder, the more crowded it became. One train whined with its electric motors, and another arrived to pick up more students. “I think there’s something between me and Beth. And after we date, that’s not true … then whatever, at least I tried. But if Beth and I do hit it off—well, I’m glad I took a chance.”

Emma crossed her arms and huffed. “I hope you know what you’re doing.”

“I do.” Then Mateo grinned. “I think I’ll handle this better than you do, driving us to the girl’s bathroom and almost getting us killed.”

Emma playfully punched him in the arm. “I said I was sorry, okay?” Her smile was a mix of shame and relief that they survived a near-death experience at the hands of Mateo’s psycho ex-girlfriend.

“I don’t think you did.”

“Oh, well, I’m sorry.” She hugged him and then released. “God, I need a fucking bath. I still smell like that bitch’s pee. Hmm. I think I’m gonna have Hazel piss on me before giving me a bath. Because right now, I feel like Tricia marked me like a dog marks a tree.”

Mateo smiled. “You want Hazel to mark you as her property?”

“Oh, fuck yeah. That’s actually hot when you think about it.”

A shadow enveloped the two downsizers as a human came walking up the pickup point platform. It was time to get back to Hazel’s home. Mateo was looking forward to a bath and then preparing for his date with Beth. That would be good for Emma and Hazel, too—it would give both girls privacy to do their dirty stuff while he was out. 

Mateo hadn’t turned back to look at the human, but felt something was wrong. Emma’s eyes filled with dread as she looked up behind him. Was Tricia back to finish the job?

He spun on his heels to see who it was, but two giant fingers plucked him before catching a glimpse. Judging by the rough grip, he instantly knew it wasn’t Hazel. And it wasn’t Beth. The only two people he’s given consent to. 

“M’hijito!” 

“Mom?”

“I’ve been worried sick!” The volume of her voice was enough to knock the air out of her son. She then lowered and kissed him multiple times, knocking him over and making him fight for a breath of air.

“Mom, you can’t hold me! It’s illegal because I never—never!—gave my consent to you. You don’t even have a license.”

The giantess’s smile vanished and was replaced with a look of disappointment. “Is that all you can say to your mother? You just don’t know how worried I’ve been about you!”

Mateo didn’t have a view of his mother like Emma did. Emma could see Sofia in all her glory. And as a little lesbian, Emma was taken aback by what vixen she was. Jean shorts and a white shirt that was stretched around her bosom so much, the fabric became thin and sheer, revealing an enormous bra that could cover multiple downsized homes at once. 

“Put me down!” Mateo shouted and frantically wriggled from between his mother’s fingers. “No consent! No consent! You’re not allowed to hold me.”

Sofia rolled her eyes, seeing him squirm and clearly not listening to what she was saying. “My good new friend helped me get a license today. And, because apparently you don’t keep up with the rules, as your mother and legal guardian, I don’t need your consent.”

Mateo’s eyes went wide as he felt his stomach drop.

“You’re going home with me right now. No more running away!”

Mateo shouted, but to no avail. His mother had him, and she would never let him out of her sight again.

 Tags: M/fm, penis, vore, crush | F/m towards the end

Liam

===

“Out,” Liam said to the four prisoners in the back of the van. It was foursome of two married couples that were running an illegal sex shop with downsizers. An unfortunate underground business that was difficult to spot but satisfying to shut down. This criminal foursome trafficked 10 downsizers from foreign countries and forced them into sex work with human clients. It was all over now, and those 10 victim downsizers were getting the help they needed in another part of the country. “Walk over there. Yes, to the interrogation room.”

Liam was working alone that afternoon. It was his responsibility to get rid of these human scum and not let word get out of their crimes. If people, humans and downsizers, knew about this crime, it would raise doubts about the safety of downsizing. That’s why companies hired the Downsizing Protection Services (DPS) to surreptitiously get rid of the evidence—and the criminals.

Liam had handcuffed them, and they remained restrained as they walked into the interrogation room. A bare, square room with fluorescent lighting and chairs. They sat along the walls and Liam instructed them to stand by while he went to collect paperwork so he could process them. He shut the door behind him and left. Then there was a bright flash.

-

Later in the day, Liam came home to his excited two-inch wife. In his hand, a brown paper bag that had miniscule movements coming from the inside. Luna squealed and clapped her hands in excitement.

“How many?” she asked, standing on their bed.

“Four baddies.” He set the bag down on the bed and undid his tie and shirt. “You sure this won’t bother you? They’re your kind, after all.”

Luna couldn’t wait for the fun to start, and watching her husband made her drool. But she did pause to think about it. The four people crying in the bag were her kind. But if Liam had them apprehended, that could only mean they were evil. And this thought alone was enough to push her over the edge.

“It won’t bother me,” she said, hopping on the balls of her bare feet. “But what are you planning on doing to them?”

“Well,” Liam said, his cheeks flushing as he became a little embarrassed. “I kinda skipped lunch, so …”

“Oh.” Luna’s chest was an accordion as her breathing increased. Her own stomach twisted in a knot. “You’re going to eat them.”

“Maybe just a couple. Wait, that won’t bother you, will it?”

Luna immediately shook her head. “I know that’s your favorite. It’s just … Now that I’m small—nothing would stop you from eating me.”

Liam grinned and scooped up his two-inch wife. She wore a summer dress and nothing more. He gave her a kiss that enveloped the top half of her body. “I could, huh? Nobody would even know that I digested you.” He used a finger from his free hand to ride up between her smooth leg and stop at her crotch. He slid his finger in and out, causing Luna to gyrate and ride his finger. When he pulled back, he could see a wet spot. He licked his finger and said, “You taste superb babe.”

Luna blinked a few times, breaking her trance. “Let’s do this!”

He set her back down and grabbed the bottom end of the paper bag, flipping it over so that the two couples came tumbling out. They were disoriented, in a state of shock, and nude. The gaggle looked up to see Luna who had her hands clasped and was smiling giddily at them. They then heard gigantic movements, like the canvas of a circus tent falling, only to see the giant agent that arrested them was undressing.

Liam undid his belt and waist, while keeping his eyes locked on the downsizers, and then dropped his pants and underwear. He had a semi-erection that was growing larger by the second. As they stood in the bed, looking up at the giant, the shadow of his erection slowly shrouded them. He was getting off from their predicament.

Miguel

====

Miguel got into a fight with his wife that morning. She wanted him to use a shot glass as a toilet and then she would dump out his mess and clean it. “I’m not an animal!” He remembered shouting at her. “I just want to use the toilet like a normal person.”

“You’re not human anymore, honey, you’re …”

He couldn’t remember the rest of what she said. Not human. How could she say such a thing to her husband? They went back and forth, the details of which were lost on Miguel. He just knew she was treating him like a child. Too afraid of setting him on the edge of the toilet and giving him privacy.

Instead, she compromised with setting him in the sink so he could use the drain as a toilet. “You’re not using the big toilet, and that’s final.” Her booming voice was enough to make the mirrors in the bathroom rattle. It was the same tone she used on her son when she was angry with him. He was about to retort and make her stop talking down to him. But standing in the sink's basin and looking up at his 200-foot wife gave him some clarity on the situation.

“If it’ll put your precious mind at ease, fine! I’ll use the pinche sink. Turn around though.”

That’s how his morning went. And the rest of the day. Sofia took care of him like a pet gerbil, shuttling him between rooms, and feeding him tiny portions from her plate.

Sex was losing its appeal. Sure, she gave mind-numbing blowjobs. But Miguel blew his load in less than 30 seconds with his tiny cock between her giant lips. While it took ages to bring her to climax. Miguel worked his nude body for what felt like hours against her clit. Her fingers constantly shoving him and moving him in circular motions above her pussy. It felt like he just pulled a 12-hour shift working a construction site, just to make Sofia cum.

“I’m going to the school,” she said to him while he laid between her mammoth breasts.

She was nude, her pussy dripping wet, staining the sheets in a pool of her feminine cum. Miguel’s body felt broken, making love to his giant wife. To an outside observer, it looked like Sofia used him as a sex toy. But to Miguel, he fucked his wife.

“Why?” he asked between gasps.

“To look for our son, that’s why.”

It was the start of another argument. Miguel tried to reassure Sofia that their son could take care of himself, and if he needed anything or was in trouble, he would contact them.

That wasn’t good enough for Sofia. It pained her knowing that her son was downsized and alone in the world, not in her care. Liam hooked her up with a temp permit and informed her parents don’t need consent from their child to handle them. It was an obscure rule no one ever thought of, because there was hardly anyone in Sofia’s position. Families downsized together. It was rare for children to downsize and for their parents to remain human.

“As soon as I find him,” she said, “I’m grabbing him and bringing him back home with us. He’s grounded for a month.”

Miguel said she was overreacting, and at that point, the conversation took a nosedive. There was shouting—well, Sofia spoke loudly, which sounded like the blaring speakers at a concert. Miguel kept warning Sofia that their son would resent her. But Sofia was having none of it.

“Want to come with me or not?” she asked, dressing herself in newly purchased clothing.

“Don’t go!”

“I guess that’s a no.” Once dressed and in her wedges, she plucked her husband forcefully. “You’ll stay here, but I gotta put you somewhere safe.”

“Goddammit Sofia. Did you hear me? Don’t go. And stop treating me like a fucking child!”

She ignored him. She pulled out the shoebox that the wedges came in and dropped her husband inside. The paper tissue was still inside and broke his brief fall to the ground. “Don’t go anywhere. I’ll be back soon.”

Miguel shouted something back, but the lid came overhead and shrouded him in darkness. He lost his footing as Sofia shoved the shoebox back under the bed. He felt and heard the booming steps of his wife leaving the room.

-

It took significant efforts, but Miguel gathered enough of the tissue paper to one side of the shoebox and raised himself to the ceiling. He squeezed his body under the lid and over the edge, bruising his chest and stomach. Once out of the box, he suffered a 10-foot drop, but the carpeted floor and his lightweight body meant he suffered minimally.

He stood up, brushed the dust off him, and looked at his surroundings. On top of the shoebox, Sofia placed a pair of her flip-flops, thinking her husband was so weak, he couldn’t push against them. “Madre de Dios.” She was really trying his patience with all of this. Sometimes he thought it would be better for him and his son to move to Lilliputian Lakes. At least he could take care of himself there and not have his wife treat him like a helpless pet here. She seriously trapped him in a shoebox! Like a punishment. He was her husband, damnit!

Miguel explored the room on his own, fearless and uncaring about what Sofia might think. He had no plans but to wander through the home with renewed freedom. He saw enough of the bedroom and headed out for the hallway. The door was closed, but it would be easy to crawl under the gap at the bottom. But before he exited, he took a piss on the floor by the baseboard. Miguel didn’t care, nor should anyone else. It was a small puddle, and nobody expected him to reach the bathroom.

He was walking the hallways, marveling at how different the world seemed at two inches, when he heard a commotion from Liam’s room. His curiosity drew him to the door, where he could clearly hear the giant.

“Aww, you’re crying?” Liam said with a laugh. “Miss your dear wife already? She’s still alive, y’know? I can feel her in my stomach. Here, listen.”

Miguel backed from the door, his adrenaline spiking suddenly. “What the fuck?” He knew he couldn’t trust that giant asshole. But it was one thing listening to him speak. He had to see what was going on to confirm his suspicion. Miguel crawled under the door and carefully made sure he wouldn’t be spotted coming out from the other side.

Liam was on his bed, lying on his back. He held a downsized man between his fingers. The giant was naked and had a massive erection that was visible to Miguel, despite him being on the floor. Liam took the man in his fingers and planted him against his abs, right above his stomach.

“She’s thrashing really good in there.” He stroked the tip of his cock with his other hand and said, “You'd better not stop licking for even a second. That goes for you, too, Luna.”

Miguel felt dizzy. Liam was one of those freaks that toyed with downsizers. But how? Miguel felt a duty to report Liam to the authorities, but he needed to see more. Were the downsizers his captives, or was this some freaky, mutual sex orgy? Miguel bolted for the nightstand and crawled underneath. There was a lamp with its power cord reaching the floor. Miguel wondered if he should scale it.

-

George and Linda didn’t have high hopes for the near future. Their best friend Anne was in the beast's belly, going through unimaginable hell, trying to keep herself above the pool of bubbling acid. While she suffered towards her impending death, George thought she got off easy compared to what he was forced to do.

George and his wife were at the base of the biggest cock they’ve ever seen. The giant instructed them to lick his shaft, while he tortured their friends, Anne and Kenneth. “I can’t do this,” he said to his wife.

Linda’s tongue was almost dry having lapped up and down the giant cock. “Just do it, or he’ll kill us.”

“He’ll kill us no matter what.” He wiped the tears from his eyes. “But I won’t stoop to this. I will not pleasure another man’s—”

“Ooh,” Luna sang as she came up behind the couple. Her bare toes wriggling and scrunching the fine hairs growing from her husband’s lower hip. “I don’t like the sound of that.” She had her hand behind her back and was walking with a pep in her step. “Actually, I do like hearing that, hehe. Because now that I know you don’t like this, I’ve come up with the perfect punishment for you.”

-

“Stop, you can’t do this!” George cried out. “I’m not some animal, I’m huma—”

“You’re an unregistered downsizer who doesn’t exist.” Luna said, tying off the dental floss around George and her husband’s monster cock. George was naked and now had the front part of body plastered against the base of the phallus. “If you didn’t engage in downsizer sex trafficking, none of this would be happening. You reap what you sow, buddy.”

Linda was on the other side of the cock, also tied up so that the front of her body shoved against the underside of Liam’s member. Liam helped tie them up, while Luna made the knots and made sure they were snug.

“I fucking love this,” Liam said with a grunt. His cock was four times larger than them, and seeing them completely subjugated by his manhood only made him throb with more force. “Hey babe, how many downsizers do you think it’ll take to cover my cock?”

“A busload.” She looked up at the obelisk and ran her hands up and down the shaft, feeling up the details of his cock veins in her tiny hands. “I can’t believe I used to fuck this thing.”

Liam let go of Kenneth on his abs, and then placed his hands behind his head, closing his eyes and relaxing. The cock ring made of downsizers felt so good. He could feel the blood rushing into his penis and getting trapped in there, making him appear bigger. His cock kept swelling while the dental floss constricted George and Anne.

“Is this making you hard?” Luna asked George. She slipped her hand and felt around for his penis. “Where is it?” She finally found his cock and balls and gripped them in the cup of her hand. “Oh my god, you’re tiny!” She then stuck her head way out, to look past Liam’s cock at Anne, who looked frantic. “I’m so sorry this is all you had,” Luna laughed. “It’s so tiny! How did he even please you?”

Luna shoved George’s back into her husband’s meat. “This is what a real man looks like,” she said.

“Stop this!” he said, his words muffled by cock. “You can’t do this! Downsizers have protections!”

“That’s fucking rich, coming from you. Your ‘company’ tortured innocent women for years. Forcing them to fuck trashy, immoral humans for their twisted pleasure. You imprisoned them, shouted at them, demeaned them. Kept them in cages like livestock, underfed them to keep them skinny. Fuck you! We’re too kind to filth like you. You’ll be nothing but shit by the end of the day, and you should thank us. We’re not planning on torturing you for weeks.”

Liam listened to his petite wife’s mouth off that guy, and it brought a smile to his face. When she was human, she knew what he did for work and how much pleasure it brought him. She never took part, being too squeamish to hurt another living thing. But she loved watching her powerful husband dominate the downsizers.

“Ready to join your wife?” It was time to eat Kenneth. The struggles in his stomach had ceased and he wanted more stimulation before he jerked off. Liam looked down and didn’t see the little downsizer anywhere. “Are you seriously trying to escape?” He laughed. “Alright, then …”

-

The bed sheets acted like a five-story slide. The fabric and speed of his slide burned his skin, but he was glad to be off that bed with the giant. He looked around for an exit and saw the door about two football fields away. He would not risk running out in the open, so opted to hide first and come up with a plan later.

He ran for the nightstand and slid under a gap under the furniture. He did this as he heard Liam take notice of his absence. Kenneth’s heart was pounding as his mind raced with survival strategies. His wife was dead, and he knew if he didn’t take calculated moves, he would be next.

“Hey.”

Kenneth’s skeleton nearly jumped out of his skin. He turned and saw another downsizer, just like him. But this man was dressed in jeans and a shirt, while he stood naked.

“Who the fuck are you?” Kenneth asked the man. “Are you a prisoner, too?”

“Prisoner?” Miguel asked. “No, I’m just living here temporarily. What’s going on? What’s Liam doing to you?”

“You know that giant freak? He’s fucking killing us.” Kenneth placed his hands over his mouth, trying to suppress his shouting. “He ate—he ate my wife!”

Miguel gasped and stepped back. He placed a hand on his forehead. “He … Are you sure he …?”

“Yes, I’m fucking sure! Listen, do you know a way out? I mean, you’re still alive. You probably know how to get out of here!”

“I, uh …”

Miguel saw the desperation in the man’s eyes and felt bad for him. He just lost his wife to … Liam? The man that was so nice to let him and his wife share his home while they figured their lives out. How could he be capable of eating another person?

“Umm, I don’t know—actually, my wife is still big. We just have to get back to my room and I’ll grab my phone and call her. She’ll protect us.”

“It’s better than what I had planned. Which is nothing. C’mon, we need to get out of here before—”

The ground rumbled as Liam got off the bed. His bare feet were dangerously close to the nightstand as he looked for Kenneth. Miguel put a finger over his lips to shush Kenneth. Liam got on his hands and knees and immediately looked under the bed. He was about to move on when he noticed movement under his nightstand. Though it was dark where Miguel and Kenneth stood, their silhouette was enough to give away their position.

Liam’s hand went straight under the nightstand to grasp the downsizer. Kenneth saw those snake-like hands shoot right at him. He thought fast and grabbed Miguel, shoving him into Liam’s hand. “Hey!” was all Miguel could say as Liam’s fingers curled around him.

Liam returned to his bed and sat with his back on the headboard without looking at the downsizer in his hand. “I hate it when my food runs away from me.” He was drooling, anticipating his next meal. “But it’s not all bad—just think, I’m going to reunite you with your wife in a few seconds.”

Miguel shouted as he saw Liam open his mouth. “Are you fucking crazy?” he shouted. “Liam, noooo!”

Liam recognized two things at that moment: one, the downsizer in his hand was clothed; two, he sounded like Miguel. Liam opened his eyes and saw that it was a terrified Miguel in his grasp. “Uh, Luna?” Liam asked, sounding both worried and embarrassed. “We got a problem here.”

-

Liam set Miguel down on the bed beside his wife. While Liam got out of his bed, Miguel glimpsed the oddity going on around Liam’s giant cock. Two downsizers tied up and struggling against his shaft, their limbs turning blue and purple from the tight knots around their bodies.

“Whoa, that was close, huh?” Luna asked, pulling his shoulder back so he could face her. “How’d you end up here?”

“What the fuck is going on?” Miguel’s voice trembled. “Why did he almost eat me? Is your husband going to kill me?”

“Hey, hey, no, nothing like that. Far from it. Calm down, Miguel, lemme explain. My husband loves downsizers and everything we stand for. That’s why he protects us from evil humans that like to take advantage of our tiny sizes. You and I are super safe around him, and he’ll never harm you. So, you can rest easy and not—”

Liam undid the floss from around his dick and held the downsized couple in his palm. He was on his knees, so only the top of his bare chest was visible to Luna and Miguel. He idly listened to their conversation while he plucked George and slurped into his mouth. After a quick coating of his saliva, Liam swallowed.

Miguel’s eyes went wide as he witnessed the giant swallowing another person, same size as him, whole. The bulge in his neck was surreal, knowing there was a downsizer traveling inside of it. Miguel let out an inaudible gasp and suppressed a scream in his throat.

“Liam, honey!”

“What?” he asked, lifting a frantic and screaming Anne up to his mouth.

“You scared Miguel! Don’t eat in front of him, silly.”

“Oh, sorry,” Liam said genuinely. “I didn’t know he couldn’t handle it.”

“Handle what?” Miguel shouted. “You’re murdering people!”

“Please help me!” Anne shouted from Liam’s grasp. She faced Luna and Miguel and pleaded with them. “I didn’t do anything wrong! It wasn’t me; it was George and Ken that ran the operations. I didn’t mean to harm those downsizers. I swear. Please! I won’t say anything!” She kicked and pounded her fist against Liam’s finger. “Let go of me!”

Liam tossed Anne in his mouth and used his tongue to prod and play with her body before swallowing. Miguel felt his legs get weak. How could Liam be so cold? A poor, begging woman—swallowed as if she were a pill.

“He’s executing criminals …” Luna said, patting him on his back. “Lemme explain …” And so Luna did. She told Miguel the truth about the DPS and what role Liam played there. She explained the criminal history of these four that Liam was punishing. By the end of it, Miguel seemed to have calmed himself, but his nerves were still rattled.

Miguel whispered to Luna, so only she could hear, and asked, “Are you sure we can trust him?”

“Of course!” she giggled incessantly. “My husband is the greatest! Trust me, you’re safe here. I guess seeing all this can be really scary, but that’s only if you’re a baddie. For us, it’s a lot of fun! I bet you have a lot of fun with your wife! She’s—really pretty, Miguel. I bet you can’t keep your hands off her. Can’t you? Tell me, what naughty things have you two gotten into?”

“I, uhm.”

“Don’t be shy! If I were in your shoes, I wouldn’t be able to keep my hands off her. She’s so pretty. I’m sorry I keep saying that, but—hey, do you think she’d be cool with holding me? So far, only Liam’s hold me, and I love that a lot, but I wonder what it’s like to be held by a pretty girl, like your wife. I bet she’s real gentle. Where is she now? Hey, if you want Liam to hold you, he wouldn’t mind. I think we all should be held by our partners and compare the experience.”

“Wait, what? You’re going so fast.”

“Sorry, I just get so excited sometimes! I’m so happy you and your wife are staying with us! Hey, Miguel, do you want to have sex? I’m really in the mood after watching my husband eat three bad guys. I wish I could take his cock, but it’s bigger than a bus, and well, y’know—”

“Sex? Wait, me and you?” he asked Luna. She nodded with a smile. “No! Are you crazy! I’m married.”

“So am I.” Luna shrugged and looked up at Liam. “You don’t mind, babe? If I have sex with Miguel?”

“I don’t care. But can I watch?” Liam leaned forward on the edge of the bed.

“See?” she asked Miguel. She reached behind her dress, pulled on a button, then her whole garment slipped off her shoulders and dropped to a heap at her feet. “C’mon, Miguel. I’m so horny. Fuck me on my husband’s stomach. I want to hear those losers get digested while you ram your cock into me. C’mon! Your wife wouldn’t mind sharing a stud like you, would she?”

“Uh, yeah, she would.” Miguel took a step back from the lithe naked woman in front of him. She was shorter than him and had a tight figure. She was no Sofia, with a smallish chest and a petite frame—almost the opposite of Sofia in every way. But this didn’t make her any less alluring. Luna could’ve been an underwear model. “My wife gets insanely jealous. She’ll curse out other women just for looking at me.”

“We don’t have to tell her, silly. It’ll be our little secret, c’mon.” She stroked his cheeks, and then ran her hand down his chest and towards his waist. Miguel’s breathing was rapid, and he wanted to fight back, but couldn’t bring himself to. “I haven’t had a dick in me since downsizing, and I know Sofia is amazing, but I can give you something she can’t right now …” Her hand slipped under his waistband. She whispered in his ears and said, “Oh, looks like little Miguel likes this idea.” She stroked his hard cock; Miguel was not fighting back. “I got a tight pussy you can fit this in.”

“I can’t,” Miguel said, his eyes shut, groaning as Luna’s little hand wrapped around his cock and made him feel big for once. “My wife will kill me.”

“Humans don’t care what two little downsizers do together. But if it makes you feel better, she doesn’t have to know. It’ll be our little secret. I promise.”

“Luna, ohh,” he moaned as she squeezed his cock. “Promise?”

-

He felt in charge. He was finally the alpha. The petite woman was pinned under him, her skinny arms and legs wrapping around his thrusting body as filled her pussy with his cock. She made whimpering sounds with every thrust and squealed in delight as she came to multiple orgasms. It was all very tantalizing for Miguel. She was under his power, and additionally, her husband was watching him fuck his wife. Miguel held back from cumming, wanting the moment to last longer.

Against Miguel’s preferences, but fulfilling Luna’s wishes, they fucked on Liam’s abs. With Luna’s back against her husband’s taut skin, she could hear his stomach gurgling and the faint screams of George and Anne, pleading for mercy. It was too much for Luna, and she came again, her feminine juice squirting out, spraying Miguel and leaving a drop-sized stain on Liam.

Liam for his part, laid back on the bed with his head propped up on a pillow. He stoked his cock as he watched Miguel fuck his wife. It was so hot for him, seeing Luna lost in ecstasy like that. Not to mention the struggles coming from his stomach was making him harder by the second.

Miguel should’ve hated this. He came from a background that found other men absolutely icky. He avoided public showers, like at the gym, and even avoided straight porn, because he didn’t want to see another male’s genitalia, opting for lesbian porn instead. The last thing in the world he wanted was to be in another room with a guy who was naked. The very thought made him sick to think about.

But, unbeknownst to Miguel, an invisible force was influencing his mind. He didn’t care about Liam. He didn’t care that he was jacking off with his monster cock. Miguel felt strangely okay with Liam, and was enamored, heightened even, from fucking Luna. Miguel was unaware that the giant’s musk was altering his downsized mind. The connection between downsizer and human, regulated by scent. He no longer feared Liam or cared about his infidelity. Everything seemed so right in the world.

Fucking Luna until tears came out of her eyes made him feel proud. He still had it. He wasn’t being used as a clit toy, rather he was a strong lion, fucking his lioness while others watched. These actions by Miguel would’ve never happened with a  straight mind. Infidelity and having a sex with an audience. But the musk from the giant human deteriorated his reason-making abilities.

He quickly pulled out of Luna, stroked his cock, and ejaculated all over Luna’s bare stomach. With a sigh, he collapsed on his back beside Luna. She rolled on her side and wrapped a leg over Miguel, stroking his hair with one hand, and giving him a peck on the cheek.

“I needed that so bad,” she said. “Thank you.”

Before Miguel could respond, the surface they were laying on dropped a few feet. Liam tensed his stomach as he was getting ready to climax. Liam watching his satisfied wife cuddle with Miguel was enough to make it happen. He stroked his cock one last time and shot a geyser of boiling-hot cum over his chest.

“No!” Miguel screamed as he saw the sky fill with long ropes of cum. He placed his hands in front of him, but it was futile. Liam emptied his balls and dumped a truckload of cum onto the downsized couple. Miguel’s little puddle of seed on Luna’s stomach, getting absolutely eclipsed by Liam.

Liam let go of his deflating cock, letting it slap against his body, creating a booming sound to the downsizers. He relaxed in his bed, enjoying the post-masturbatory bliss, while enjoying the sensations on his stomach as Luna and Miguel struggled with his viscous cum. The struggling inside his stomach ceased, and that upset him a little, but there’ll be more food for him in the future.

-

Kenneth escaped the room and ran down the halls looking for an escape. He had time to check the front door to the house, but unlike the other doors, there was no gap to squeeze through. His other idea was to confront Miguel’s wife and ask her for help, before the giant found him. Better yet, he could look for Miguel’s phone and call for help that way. He had some friends he could try—calling the cops was too risky. They’d probably hand him back to Liam.

So, he explored the home, running alongside the walls, looking for the bedroom Miguel and his wife were staying in.

-

Liam washed Miguel and Luna in the sink under lukewarm water. Miguel hunched over, dry heaving, thinking he was going to vomit, but it never came. His eyes were full of tears, not just from trying to vomit, but from the realization that he cheated on his wife.

In one weak moment, he threw his life away; influenced by Luna’s bewitching persuasions and the pheromone-rich musk, Liam filled the bedroom with. Miguel felt worse than trash and couldn’t believe his actions. This was unlike him. He never even fantasized about doing such a thing.

Luna sang a tune while she showered under the running faucet. Liam showered in the bath and cleaned the sticky cum from his stomach.

“Miguel, you were amazing!” Luna pulled her wet hair back and wringed the cum out. “I can’t wait to do this again! Maybe we can get Sofia to join us?”

Miguel started hyperventilating. “You can’t!” He hated himself. He hated his life and his stupid mind. How could he do such a thing? “You can’t tell Sofia. She. Will. Kill. Me.”

Luna giggled. “Don’t be so dramatic. Humans will think what we did was cute, because we’re a bunch of silly downsizers. It’s not cheating like you think.”

“Yes, it is!”

“Okay, Miguel, I promise Liam and I won’t tell Sofia. Does that make you feel better?”

He nodded but wasn’t convincing. “I’m so dead.”

Liam stepped out of the shower and patted himself dry, though he was still dripping wet in some areas. He stood over the bathroom counter and shut the faucet off. He helped Miguel and Luna out of the sink’s basin and placed them on the counter. He then handed them towels sized for downsizers. The counter was somewhat low, making it about crotch-level with Liam, his cock exposed to the couple on the counter.

Miguel turned his back in disgust. He dried himself and wrapped the towel around his waist.

“Hey, babe,” Liam said. “Want to dry my dick with your towel?”

“Oh, okay!”

Liam hefted his dick over the counter and dropped it before his wife like a beached whale. She pranced up and gave his cock a little kiss, before using her towel to soak up the beads of water tracing down his monolith.

“Miguel, wanna help?” Luna asked. “This is too much for little ol’ me to handle.”

“Eww, no!”

Liam was the kind of human that saw downsizers as … downsizers. He didn’t discriminate between whatever gender the tinies identified as—because they were all the same to him. Tinies. Dominating and pushing them around got him off and watching Miguel turn in disgust only stirred him.

“Damn dude,” Liam said. “You fucked my wife and that’s it? Maybe you owe me? I wonder what Sofia would think about—”

“Stop! Promise me you won’t tell my wife.”

“Fine,” Liam said with a grin. “I won’t say anything if you dry me with your towel. All of it.”

Miguel stood shivering. Luna padded up to him. “He’s just teasing you. You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.”

-

A mind fog was the best way Miguel could describe it. Inhibitions were all gone, and his body acted out on its own, fulfilling desires that were in the deep recesses of his mind. A state where he stopped considering the repercussions and embraced immediate sexual satisfaction.

Liam’s pheromones didn’t make Miguel desire the giant, but it ratcheted up his libido to a jackrabbit during mating season while overdosing on Viagra. He couldn’t get enough sex. These new sensations were intoxicating and the situation he was in elevated him to an ethereal plane.

He fucked Luna from behind. Her ass bouncing and rippling against his hips with every thrust. He grabbed her wrists tightly and really laid into her, his cock going deep into the woman that was much younger than his wife. Her juicy pussy kept squirting hot feminine cum onto his shaft.

They were then straddling Liam’s cock near the tip. In one fleeting moment of clarity, Miguel asked himself why he was having sex again with Luna, and why was he doing it on her husband’s giant cock? But those things simply didn’t matter. It felt so right being able to embrace someone his own size. To hear Luna’s whimpers with every hip thrust was like a symphony to his ears and signaled to him that she was both enjoying him and getting off his domination of her.

Miguel climaxed inside Luna. He was renewed and ejaculated as if he were holding it in for weeks. Luna moaned as he felt his hot seed enter her. She squeezed her husband’s cock as if it were a silo and licked the purple tip. Liam came with a force. It was like a Saturn rocket launch, with the trembling vibrations coming from his sexual organ. A deluge of hot white cum came spurting out and staining his bathroom countertop.

Luna and Miguel felt his cock swell and relax with every pump. “Ahh,” he said in a long-drawn-out moan. It was like pancake batter spilled all over the counter by the time he was done.

“Miguel!” Luna said. “You’re a beast! I can see why Sofia loves you so much!”

Hearing his wife’s name seemed to snap Miguel out of his Cupid’s Arrow trance. He quaked as images of his wife smiling flashed through his mind. “I, uh …” He rolled off Luna, and then tried jumping off Liam’s cock, but his foot slipped when doing so. He suffered a nasty fall to the counter, even though Liam’s cock was lying flat on it. Miguel underestimated the massiveness of Liam’s monster and fell face first onto the counter.

“You okay?” Liam asked. “Need any help?”

“Get away!” Miguel said, voice fluttering with panic. “Get away from you, you fucking freaks.”

“Hey,” Luna said, sliding off the giant member gracefully and jogging up to Miguel. “It’s okay.”

“It’s not okay. It’s not okay! Sofia’s gonna kill me!”

“She’s not going to care, silly! You’re a downsizer now. She’s not going to feel cheated on by someone the size of her thumb.”

Miguel shook his head. “You don’t know Sofia!”

The front door to the home opened and closed. “Hi, I’m back from school!” Sofia said loud enough to be heard throughout the home.

“Oh my god,” Miguel said under his breath. He then looked up at Liam. “You gotta help me! Please, I can’t let Sofia see me here!”

“I gotchu, bro.”

Sofia

===

“Mom!” Mateo screamed from his mom’s rough-handling hand. “You’re kidnapping me! I want to be with Hazel. She took great care of me. I don’t need you or dad.”

“Hush, m’hijito.” She kicked off her wedges at the door and padded towards the hallway. The warm day and all of the walking caused her feet to sweat, and the cool flooring felt relaxing under her soles. “Don’t be so dramatic. I’m not kidnapping you. I’m grounding you for running away like that and making me feel so terrible about what happened. I told you; it wasn’t my fault. But you used those laws to run away from me, when I was feeling so alone. I’m not letting you out of my sight, until I know you can trust you.”

“But mom!”

“Enough. You’re going to like it here. Your dad and I have been missing you so much.”

“Mom, I have a date tonight. You can’t ground me!”

“A date?” Sofia stopped walking and looked down at her son, bringing her hand closer to her face, her eyes then squinting. “With whom? Don’t tell me it’s that Tricia girl.” Her tone became stern.

“No. I met another girl.”

“Oh, m’hijito, you already met a downsize girl you want to go on a date with?” she asked with a sweet lilt and smile.

“Umm, not exactly.” Even as he said that, Mateo regretted it. He should’ve lied because he knew what was coming.”

“Hold up, Mateo. Are you saying she’s my size? A human? You want to date a human?” Sofia asked with a shock, not knowing how to respond. “Absolutely not. I won’t allow it.”

“What? Why not?”

“Because it’s dangerous, and you just downsized! You are staying here.” 

 “You can’t do that to me!”

“Enough, Mateo. We’ll talk about it later, but first, you need a bath. You say that Hazel girl is taking care of you? Well, you smell like pee-pee, m’hijito.” Sofia took her son to the hallway bathroom and started a bath inside the sink. She pumped some soap, and soon enough there was a bubbly bath.

“Mom, what are you doing? I can undress myself!”

Sofia peeled the clothing from her son, ignoring his complaints, and held him naked in her hands. The maternal part of her reminisced when she used to take care of her son all those years ago. Seeing him so dependent on her made her sigh in happiness. She had long forgotten about being mother of a baby. She tested the water in the bath and then dropped him in.

“I bought some clothes for your father yesterday,” she said. “You can share with him until we get you some clothes. Scrub yourself good and get that area behind your ears.”

-

Kenneth couldn’t find the phone anywhere. He couldn’t find any traces of a downsizer even living in the room. He wasn’t sure if Miguel was telling the truth or not. Or if Miguel lived with zero downsized amenities. He heard signs that there was someone else in the home. This must’ve been Miguel’s wife. His chance to escape this hell was coming to an end.

He ran towards the middle of the room and stood in a spot that would be obvious for someone to see. But as he stood there, doubts were running through his head. He couldn’t really trust Miguel, could he?

Miguel was probably another escaped prisoner. If he was telling the truth, then where was his bed, furniture, TV—anything. None of it existed in this barebone room that was clearly human-only.

What if it was worse? What if Miguel’s wife was in cahoots with the detective and his miserable wife? What if that person he heard in the hallways was the detective? His nerves were breaking down. This was wrong. This was a mistake. He shouldn’t be in the middle of the room like an idiot. He needed to hide and strategize his escape way better than this.

The door swung open. He took off.

A fresh downsizer still had their minds wired like a human. Humans expect large objects to be lumbering, slow, and predictable. An object the size of a building—should not move fast. A brontosaurus, the larget dinosaurs from Jurassic Park, were about 80 feet in length. Those mammoth dinosaurs moved slowly. The bigger the animal, the slower they are. That’s just how physics worked.

A seasoned downsizer knew differently. Humans weren’t large lumbering creatures—downsizers were simply small. A seasoned downsizer knew that in the time to blink, a human could cover the span of a football field. Therefore, it was imperative to plan out routes with this in mind.

However, Kenneth was oblivious to this, and he was not prepared for what awaited him.

-

Sofia wasn’t afraid her son would go anywhere. If by any miracle he was able to scale the sink basin, it would just bring him to the bathroom counter. There was nowhere to go after that, unless he wanted to plunge a hundred feet to the ground.

This would give her time to check on Miguel and grab some clothes for her son. She walked across the hall and into her bedroom, swinging the door wide open with her eyes glued on the underside of the bed. She took one step into the bedroom when felt something like a large, juicy strawberry just pop and crush under her barefoot.

Sofia froze. It was warm, gooey, and cracked like dried twigs.

Her heart stopped, and her breath left her. Sofia’s mind fought whether or not she should look down. But she had to look. Hopefully she stepped on a peanut butter and jelly sandwich and not …

On either side of her pretty foot was blood and viscera. She lifted her foot and felt some of it sticking to her sole. She became lightheaded and nearly fainted as she recognized the glop as the remains of a crushed downsizer.

“Dios mío! Miguel!”

Sofia

===

Liam walked down the hall and knocked on the door frame, attempting to get Sofia’s attention. She was standing only a couple of paces in the room with her back turned to him. Liam couldn’t help but let his eyes wander up and down the Latina MILF’s figure.

“Hey, umm, Sofia?”

She turned her head, looking pale and full of dread.

“Did you see a ghost or something?” Liam asked.

“I … I think I just,” she said with trembling lips and crestfallen face. “… Miguel.”

“Something wrong, mi amor?” Miguel asked, standing in the middle of Liam’s palm. Miguel was not his confidant self. It sounded like he was reading from a teleprompter in front of thousands of people, nervously trying to keep his composure. “Did you find Mateo?”

“My god, Miguel! You’re alive!” she said, spinning around and grasping him right out of Liam’s hand. It was so rough and abruptly, his vision went black for a second. She kissed his whole body, planting his back against her palm while she gave him wet kisses. “Jesus, Miguel, I thought I killed you!”

“What?” Miguel asked with an uncharacteristic yelp.

Liam lifted a brow.

“Yes!” Sofia said. “I thought I stepped on you.”

Liam’s eyes went straight to the floor, where he saw the mess created by Sofia’s bare feet. “Oh, looks like you found Kenneth.”

Sofia froze. “Wh-what?” She looked at her foot and then back up at Liam. “Did I …?”

-

Liam was on the floor scrubbing the carpet with some cleaning chemicals and a brush. On one hand, Sofia held Liam’s DPS badge, and in the other, her husband. Liam wiped her foot with a wet-wipe and helped put a sock on her foot. She would have to do a deep-clean later, but her son taking a bath in the bathroom prevented that.

“Don’t tell Mateo what I did,” she said to Miguel, direct and leaving no room for debate. “I have to go get him, and I don’t want him to think of me as a killer.”

She gave Liam back his badge and then grabbed a stack of her husband’s clothing that was in a pile on top of the dresser and then left the room. She entered the bathroom across the hall to see Mateo’s back turned to her, as he stood nude near the warm running faucet water.

“What took you so long?” Mateo asked. “I thought you forgot about me.”

“Of course not, m’hijito.” She dropped her husband off on the counter along with the clothes. She then picked up Mateo and set him near the pile, along with a washcloth, to dry himself. Miguel turned around to give his son a modicum of privacy, but Sofia stared down at him. “We’ll go shopping for clothes later. But for now, your dad’s new shirts and shorts will just have to work.”

“I already have clothes,” Mateo said. “Hazel bought me everything I needed. Just let me go back to her, please!”

“Hazel? Is she a human?”

“Yeah.”

Images of that flattened downsizer popped into Sofia’s head. It was so easy to kill him unknowingly that it rattled her nerves. What if a human had ill-intentions? It would be trivial to kill a downsizer. And the thought of her son with a human gave her anxiety.

“Are you dating Hazel?”

“What? No. Hazel’s dating Emma, who’s a downsizer. We’re all friends and she’s been treating me so well. I want to stay with her.”

“Instead of your family? Absolutely not, Mateo.”

“Mom! I didn’t want to be downsized in the first place! But even though my life is fucking ruined, at least I found a silver lining that actually makes me smile. I love being with my friends. And I met a human girl that likes me back and—”

“Do not use curse words with me, Mateo.” She pointed a stern finger at him. “I forbid you from interacting with humans. It is far too dangerous. And you can forget about dating a human girl.” She then switched to a sweeter tone. “M’hijo, you’re cute. You can find yourself a wonderful downsizer girl to date.”

“I want to date a human!”

Her stern voice returned. “I said forget about that. I don’t want a human taking advantage of you.”

“She won’t! You don’t know Beth.”

Miguel interjected, though he was nervous, seeing his wife in a new light after cheating on her. “Sofia, maybe Mateo is old enough to make his own decisions?”

“I said no.” Her voice boomed and echoed in the small bathroom. “He will not interact, and especially not date a human. Ever! It is far too dangerous.” She then stared down at her son. “I’m grounding you, and you will stay with your family and not hang out with humans. I’m taking away your phone, and you will not go to that school anymore.”

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Mateo shivered as he shouted.

“Mateo, what did I say?” Sofia’s face turned a shade of red.

Miguel would often intervene around this point, pre-downsizing, and tell his wife nonchalantly that she was overreacting. But this wasn’t the time for it. He was not about to tell a heated 200-foot Latina woman that she needed to calm down. He whispered to his son, “Stop, Mateo. Don’t make her angrier than she is.”

“No, this is fucking bullshit. Not only did you ruin my life by permanently shrinking me, now you're telling me who I can and can’t date? And now I’m grounded and a prisoner here? You keep rubbing salt into the wound. I fucking hate you!”

Sofia made a fist and slammed it onto the counter. The shockwave was nearly strong enough to implode Miguel and Mateo’s chest, and explosive enough to knock them off their feet. Their ears were numb from the booming.

“Damn it, Mateo! For the last time!” She loomed over them, her face red and her bosom rising up and falling from her forceful breathing, looking like a bull ready to charge. “It is—not—my fault that I didn’t downsize. Okay? I will not have my family broken apart by this, and I will not allow my son to put himself in danger.” She pointed at herself. “I am the only human you will ever come close to. ¿Lo entiendes?”

The stress from the past few days finally boiled over. Her son running away, her perfect home in Lilliputian Lakes gone, no place to live, and she accidentally crushed and killed a man … Couldn’t her husband and son understand her stress and that she was doing her best to keep it together? And now her son was showing ultimate disrespect with his tone of voice and language? It only intensified her white-hot rage.

“Wh-what are you doing?” Mateo asked in a panic.

Still scowling, Sofia grabbed her son, so that the top half of his body was within her grasp and his bottom exposed.

“You think you can talk to me like that?” Sofia said through clenched teeth. “And get away with it? Did you forget who you’re talking to?”

“No, no, stop it. What the hell are you doing?” she muffled his shouting from within her grasp.

With her free hand, she used her index finger to whack his bare bottom. It was the same motion one does when trying to get pepper out of a peppershaker. The first strike caused Mateo to tense up and wail in pain. Sofia didn’t let up. There were two quick more whacks on his bottom. He cried even louder and flailed his legs, trying to block subsequent hits. Miguel could only watch helplessly, realizing there was nothing he could do to protect his son. He and Mateo were at the complete mercy of Sofia.

“Mom, stop! I’m sorry.”

Another whack.

“Ow, owwww! Please, I’m sorry.” Tears covered his face. He screamed until his voice was hoarse. His ass was beet red, and in so much pain, he wouldn’t be able to sit on it for a week. Another powerful spanking caused him to wail until there was no more breath. He sounded like a sputtering engine trying to inhale and cry at the same time. “Mommy. I’m sorry. Mommy, please stop!”

She rotated her wrist and splayed out her fingers. Mateo curled up in a fetal position in the middle of the palm, crying and naked.

“Are you done talking back?” Her tone did not carry any sensitivity, and she questioned him like a suspect during a heated interrogation. “Huh? Are you going to start listening to me and get rid of this fantasy of being with humans? Huh? Tell me.”

He nodded. “Yes.”

“Yes? Yes what?”

“Yes, mommy.”

“Good.” She lowered her hand and gently set him near the pile of clothes. “Get dressed.” She turned to Miguel, who stared back with an open mouth, too scared to move an inch. “And you …” This caused his heart to skip a beat. “Why weren’t you in the shoebox when I got home? I didn’t put you in there as a suggestion, Miguel.”

This was frightening. When Sofia was in this mood, it took hours for her to cool off. Probably because Miguel would shrug her off or even antagonize her during her angry moments. But that was all gone. He was the size of her thumb and in no position to assuage her or even shrug her off.

Mateo cursed her and got a whopping. He cheated on Sofia … twice. What would she do if she found out? Miguel felt the color leave his skin. Sofia had unchecked power over them, and their family flipped into an intense matriarchy overnight. She was pissed-off and there was nothing they could do but ride along and hope for the best.

“I, umm, was hungry, and, umm, I wanted to find something to eat—”

“Don’t you dare lie to me.” Her eyes were intense. “I hate it when you lie, Miguel. I fed you. You couldn’t have been hungry. Were you looking for Liam? To tell him I locked you up? Did you know he was DPS and were you trying to get me in trouble or something?”

Miguel was so worried and flustered, he was on the verge of passing out. 200 feet tall. She was the size of a 20-story building and pissed. He was viewing her from a dizzying perspective that made his knees buckle.

“No, honey,” he said. “I didn’t know any of that stuff. C’mon, you locked me in a shoebox. I just wanted to explore. That’s when Liam saw me and offered to, umm, hang out. Watch TV and stuff.”

“What show?” Sofia asked with her hand on her hip.

“I, umm, I don’t know. Something weird on Netflix.”

“What show, Miguel?”

“I-I don’t know. Sofia, I’m sorry I left the box, I didn’t know it would—”

“I put you there for a reason! You were safe in there. If I walked in the room while you were exploring—” She stopped herself, remembering Mateo was there. Not wanting him to know she killed a downsizer without realizing it, she altered the rest of her speech. “You could’ve gotten hurt. From now on, unless you have my permission, you don’t go anywhere I don’t allow. The floor is off-limits. And if I put you in a box, you stay there!”

“Yeah, yeah.” Miguel saw an opportunity to appease his wife, and hopefully guided her towards cooling off, so he took it. “Sorry, honey. It won’t happen again. I swear.”

Mateo slipped on polyester shorts that work best with his beaten ass. He then put on a white shirt that was a size too large for him. Once dressed, he collapsed back into the fetal position, not having the willpower to move or anger his mother further.

-

Liam did a good job cleaning the blood and guts from the carpet. There was a wet patch, but no stains. Sofia gently placed her son on a pillow on her bed and stroked the back of his head and back.

Mateo recoiled from her touch and even shut his eyes, tears forming up again. It surprised him how delicate her touch was and how warm her presence felt.

“M’hijo,” her motherly voice enveloped him, “You know I don’t want to hurt you. But you weren’t listening to me, and you cursing at me was simply unacceptable, so I had to remind you who you’re speaking to. I hope I don’t have to do this again.”

He nodded.

“Because if I catch you trying to sneak away or trying to date a human girl, I will punish you again. Please, sweetie, I don’t want to do that again.”

He sniffled. “Can I at least call Beth and tell her—”

“You’re grounded, remember? No phones, and no talking to human girls. They’re only up to no good.”

“But Beth thinks we’re going on a date tonight and I—”

“Aye, m’hijo, what did I say about talking back?” Those stroking fingers quickly flipped him over, exposing his ass. She prepared to give him another beating, causing Mateo’s eyes to bulge. “Are you still going to resist me? I said you’re grounded, and no talking to human girls, okay?”

Mateo thought of Beth. He didn’t want to ghost her. Not after what they went through and the connection they had. Would he give her up without a fight? Would he roll over and let Beth slip away from his life? Standing up for what he believed would certainly mean a beating. So, how strong was Mateo’s resolve for Beth?

“I don’t care,” he said, standing up to his mother. “I like Beth. And I’ll do whatever it takes to be with her.”

He wailed again as his mother struck him.

-

Sofia lost her trust in her son. She was going to leave him to rest on the bed alone, but that would not happen anymore. She placed him inside the top dresser drawer, on top of her socks and then shut it completely, leaving him to cry in darkness. It pained her to do this, and if only Mateo would be obedient, none of this would happen. She’d work on him, and in due time, he’d grow dependent on her. And these grandiose dreams of living alone with humans would be a thing of the past. She would be the only human in his life from now on. 

-

“Aye-ya-ya, I need a shower,” she said to Miguel as she carried him back to the bathroom. He knew he was going to join her, even though she didn’t ask what he wanted.

But before she got into a full-blown shower, she wanted to clean the sole of her foot from where she took the life of a hapless downsizer. She sat on the edge of the bath and placed Miguel next to her bare ass.

“I have to ask him more about what he does,” she said, while scrubbing her foot. She had the water running from the bath and used a loofah to scrub her feet. The water turned pink as blood flowed into the drain. “Sounds really odd that he brings criminals home. Who does that? I was so relieved when I found it wasn’t you I had crushed, honey. It wasn’t even like stepping on a toy or anything like that. It was like stepping on a marshmallow or cooked spaghetti. I didn’t feel it until I had already taken a step.”

The man that pleaded to Miguel for help was nothing more than an inconvenient stain on the bottom of his wife’s foot. He stared at her large sole. The wrinkles and sexy arch that easily extinguished life and could also end his. If Sofia learned about his infidelity, that surely would be his remains staining her foot. Just a scrub and then she would be on with her day.

Satisfied her foot was clean, Sofia started the shower and stood up. She scooped up her naked husband and held him close. She kissed him and licked his body.

“Hmm, having fun, honey?” she asked. “I bet you like I didn’t shrink.” She giggled. “Because if I did, you wouldn’t have these mountains to play with.” She lowered her hand to show off her mammoth tits to her husband. Beads of water from the shower cascading over her smooth, blemish-free skin. Like a waterfall going over a round ridge. Her nipples poked out as she became aroused. “These are all for you to play with.” Her facial expression was more lust than smiles. She pressed the side of her hand against boobs, her erect nipple rivaling the size of Miguel’s head. “Whoa, I’m so big.” Her voice was deep and hardly louder than the shower.

Miguel grabbed her nipple and played with it, just like before. She was gorgeous and her body was unreal. Pushing past forty, her giant tits sagged a little, and were full as ever. Why in the world would he cheat on someone like Sofia? He blamed Liam and Luna. Those bastards completely fucked over his life with Sofia.

Sofia didn’t like the light touching from her husband, so she cupped her breast with him in her palm. She rubbed his entire body up and down the ballooning tit. Her nipple was hard and contrasted with the smoothness of her skin. Her other hand went down and played with her clit.

“Don’t you love this, honey?” she asked, while the shower struck her back, sending droplets everywhere, and steaming the bathroom. “You like this, right?” She pulled her hand back and looked down at him.

Miguel was out of breath and startled. He didn’t see his wife the same way, and he was worried about their future together.

“Miguel, what’s wrong?”

“Hmm?”

“Well … you’re all soft.”

It was true. He didn’t have an erection because he didn’t find this situation at all sexy. She was force-rubbing his body against her tits after killing a man his size, and she expected him to be okay with this? Horny, even? But the crux of the problem was what he and Luna did, and the vow he broke with Sofia. Overwhelming guilt prevented him from getting excited.

He looked up at Sofia. Large eyes, wet dark hair sticking to the side of her face and neck. Sofia was the kind of woman that didn’t need makeup, as her natural beauty shone brightly no matter what situation she was in—no matter how large she appeared. He didn’t deserve her. There was no hope of redeeming himself after what he did. Or was there …

“Do you really want to rub me against your boobs?” he asked as sincerely as possible. “Or maybe there’s something else you want to try.”

A mischievous yet shy smile formed. “I want you inside me.” She paused, waiting for his reaction.

He nodded. “Okay, let’s do it!”

She bit her lower-lip and then lowered her husband in front of her giant pussy. “I want you all the way inside.” Her labia was swollen in anticipation. Almost appearing as a hungry monster, ready to devour the two-inch man. Her fingers spread her lips, and in went her husband.

When Sofia played with her husband, she often took precaution and safety to the ninth degree. Ensuring every move she and he made was safe, since she understood the tipped balance of power between them. But the need for caution was absent. Sofia was in charge. She had her family back; she disciplined her son, scolded her husband for not obeying her commands, and did society good by killing a scummy criminal.

Her vaginal muscles vacuumed her husband deep inside her canal. The sensation was wild, and it almost made her lose balance in the shower. There was a risk of Miguel losing oxygen, getting crushed, or even getting lost inside her—and those thoughts made her actions that much more exciting.

“Oh, god, oh god. Miguel, honey. Yes, yes! Fuck me, babe.” Sofia rubbed her clit furiously, but it wasn’t enough. She took the showerhead off the wall and laid back in the bath. She flipped the showerheads through their settings until she found the pulsating one. Sofia aimed the stream, so it hit her clit. She squealed in unbridled pleasure but muffled her moans with her hand. It was insanely pleasurable. She could feel Miguel’s tiny body swimming in her, getting lost in her folds. While the jet stream of pulsing water teased the ever-loving fuck out of her clit.

-

Spelunking in a dark, wet, humid cave, with walls that oscillated with Sofia’s massive heartbeats, was far scarier than Liam’s cock. Miguel lost track of where ‘up’ was and found himself swallowing mouthfuls of his wife’s pussy juice. Periodically, he found pockets of strong-smelling air that he greedily gasped.

He could not get a grasp of anything inside the vaginal canal. Her folds were slick and gooey with her feminine juices. His hands could not find purchase on her pink folds, because it was like trying to grab onto a slick bar of soap covered in oily seaweed. Sofia’s vagina had complete control over his body and moved him where it wanted him. He felt the ground undulate and carry him deeper into her abyss.

Miguel flailed wildly in the slimy cave until he struck her cervix. He was as deep in his wife as what was considered safe. Anything further, he’d be lost within her forever. ‘Safe,’ of course, was a relative term. Nothing they were doing was safe.

“I’m sorry, Sofia,” he said of her vagina. “You know I love you, and always will.” He rubbed against the firm wall until he found her hole. He became erect as he rubbed his body against hers. The entire cave system rumbled and rattled his bones. He felt like he was on a carnival ride as his body got thrown about, up and down. He was giving his wife pleasure, and this made him hard. This force of nature was succumbing to his mere touch. He hoisted himself until he could insert his tiny cock into her cervix.

After fucking Luna twice that morning, he was spent and his cock raw. But that didn’t stop him from fucking his wife the best way he could. It had an effect, because the pounding of Sofia’s heart elevated and overcame his own heart’s thumping.

-

Sofia’s eyes rolled into her head. He was all the way inside her. A mere two-inch toy, her husband, swimming freely inside her vagina, and now bouncing on her sensitive cervix. She climaxed multiple times in the shower, while the jet stream of water struck her pussy.

This was it. This was the point where Sofia lost any regret in what happened with downsizing. She was the big one running the family now, and that sat well with her. She punished her son, who was sleeping on her socks, and she subjugated her husband with her pussy. Why didn’t we do this earlier? She thought. It would’ve made all those arguments with Miguel and Mateo trivial, if not absent. They wouldn’t dare question her. Not at their tiny sizes. Her words were now law and absolute.

She climaxed again, but not because of what Miguel was doing. It was her realizing her potential. Her newfound power. Her feelings of domination washed through her like a drug, and she came again, feeling her power over her tiny husband inside of her.

-

She set Miguel on the edge of the bath after cleaning him. He was exhausted and lying on his back, unmoving. Sofia finished up with her shower, lathering with soapy suds, admiring how large her breast was looking. She saw her tired husband below the curvature of her boobs. It made her giggle, thinking she sapped his energy with her pussy alone. My powerful, all-encompassing pussy, she thought lustfully.

They dried up and headed back to the bedroom, where they dressed. Sofia dressed in comfy clothes and Miguel wore his pajamas. He fell asleep on the pillow of the bed.

Sofia checked on Mateo and found him fast asleep on her clean white socks. He had pulled some cotton close to his chest and slept in the fetal position. Sofia let out an “Aww,” and desperately wanted to scoop him up and hold him close to her chest. He reminded her of when he was a baby.

Tuesday

===

“Please, not again!”

“Honey, what did I say about humans?”

“But … Mom … you don’t have to hit me just because I want to talk about it.”

Sofia was wearing pale-yellow cotton shorts and a pastel-pink tank top. Her dark hair was a mess and pulled back in a loose ponytail, locks of her hair framing her face. She looked much more youthful than she was.

At that moment, she pinned Mateo’s front side of his body against her bare thigh. Sofia pulled down his pants and was ready to give him the first spanking of the day after arguing with her, demanding his phone so he could call his human friends. She said ‘no’ twice, but when Mateo kept arguing, she decided it was enough. She didn’t have to put up with his disobedience anymore.

“I’m not hitting you. It’s just a little spanking, m’hijo.” She was calm, a little annoyed, but looking forward to correcting her son. She would continue this until he learned better. “You know this hurts me, too, right? It makes me sad seeing you cry.”

“Please!” He screamed loudly. “It hurts so much already.”

Sofia hovered her finger over his bottom and contemplated what her next moves were.

Miguel, standing on the armrest of the couch, spoke up and said, “Babe, he’s not a little kid. Don’t hit him.”

Sofia snapped her neck and stared down at her husband with pursed lips. She tapped Mateo’s ass with a quick whack of her index finger. He cried out bloody murder. His wounds from the previous night had not fully healed, so the one spanking only compounded the pain tenfold.

Sofia said, “Don’t tell me what I can and can’t do to my son, Miguel.”

“Sofia, you’re hurting him!” It was an outburst coming from the fatherly side of his brain and not the self-preservation side. He was about to say something to diffuse the situation, but the damage was already done.

“You want some of this, too, Miguel? Don’t tell me how to parent or I’ll stick you in the shoebox again. This time I’ll duct tape the lid. Okay?” She almost yelled.

Miguel nodded and said nothing more.

Sofia turned to her son and helped lift his shorts back on. He was convulsing as he cried in pain. “M’hijo, you’re grounded. That means no phones.” She sounded so sweet and motherly. She was the type of mom that could be tender and loving one second, and in the next, be the meanest drill sergeant in the army. “And you will not bring this up again. Or this nonsense of dating humans. Okay?”

He sniffled. “Okay.”

-

Sofia made an early lunch. Spanish rice, pico de gallo, and carne asada. She was a skilled cook and could whip up a wonderful dish using what few ingredients Liam and Luna had in the kitchen. She served herself a plate and brought it to the table where her husband and son waited for her patiently.

“Miguel, M’hijo, are you as hungry as I am?” she asked in a cheerful tone. “Because I’m starving.” She sat down, placed a napkin on her lap, and grabbed her cutlery. She cut extremely thin slices of meat and moved it, along with some rice, to the edge of her plate. “Just eat off my plate. But don’t get too close to my fork unless you want to get eaten!” She giggled uncontrollably.

Miguel turned white. His wife’s playful threats had become all too real to him lately.

Mateo hadn’t said a word to his father. Miguel tried talking to his son, but the minor chit chat went nowhere, so he gave up quickly and focused on his own guilt.

Mateo walked to the edge of the plate and looked at the colorful food with the rich-smelling aroma. He loved his mother’s cooking, but the more he looked at the giant, oversized food with grains of rice the size of footballs, the more disgusted he got. This food had no soul. Not because it was almost alien from her two-inch perspective, but because his mom did not cook it; rather, cooked by an autocrat.

Miguel grabbed a grain and munched on it, as he watched his wife scoop a forkful of rice and casually toss it into her mouth. She grabbed some meat and rice this time and had it prepped near her mouth as she swallowed. Miguel was mesmerized watching his wife perform such a mundane act. It could so easily be him on that fork. She could eat him like a piece of that carne asada, and he wouldn’t even be a full mouthful.

“Eat, m’hijo.” Sofia’s voice and tone almost convinced Mateo that she cared about him. He crossed his arms and turned his back to his mom. “Mateo, eat.”

“I’m not hungry.” Mateo said, pouting and crossing his arms.

“When’s the last time you ate?”

Mateo shrugged, unwilling to answer his ruthless mother

“Mateo, answer me.” Her voice rising. But before Sofia lost her temper, Liam walked into the kitchen. “Oh, hi, Liam.” She went back to her sweet tone.

“Hey.” Liam was in a semi-formal suit. “Wow, that smells good.”

“Grab a plate. I made plenty.” She gestured towards the kitchen counter.

“Oh, no, I don’t have time. I’m about to head to work.”

“Well, let me pack some up for you. Okay?” she asked, standing up and giving him a quick nod.

“Uh, yeah, sure.” His gaze on Sofia’s ass lasted a second too long, but the downsizers on the table didn’t notice. “Hey, I, uh, I wanted to ask you for a favor.”

“Of course, Liam. What is it?” She prepared a plastic container and stuffed it to the brim with her delicious home-cooked meal.

“Umm, can Luna hang out with you guys today while I’m at work? I don’t want to—”

“Luna?” she asked, hesitating for a fraction of a second. It’s not that she didn’t like Luna … but she could be a bit much. The time at the downsizer lab was enough for Sofia, but she wondered if she was being harsh on Luna. After all, a two-inch Luna should be more manageable. And she had Miguel she could deflect Luna to. “Yes, Luna should hang out with us. Where is she now?”

“Here I am!” Luna popped out of Liam’s breast pocket with both arms in the air like she was crossing the finish line at a marathon. “This is going to be so much fun! Liam works late sometimes and leaves me home alone for hours. That’s no fun. I can’t wait to have some girl talk. You must tell me how you like our home; maybe you can give me pointers on how to decorate it. Sofia, that shirt is so cute.”

“Have fun, guys.” Liam pulled his tiny wife from his pocket and set her beside the other downsizers on the table.

Luna ran up and hugged Miguel. “Hey you! It’s been a while.”

Miguel pushed her off and said, “Luna! Don’t let Sof—” He stopped himself as he saw his son turn around with a raised eyebrow. “How are you?” he asked, shaking her hand. “Luna, this is my son Mateo.”

“Mateo! How are you? I’m Luna!” Immediately after, Luna spouted a hundred words and dozens of questions to Mateo. Ranging from how great being downsized to compliments about his mother. She asked him about school and what he thought of her apartment.

Wine

===

Sofia did her laundry and dumped her freshly clean clothes onto her bed. Mateo stood near the pillows, silent, with a scowl on his face.

“For running-away from home,” she said to her son, “your punishment will comprise chores.”

“I thought my punishment was being with you,” he said.

“Watch it.” She quickly sorted her clothes, still hot from the dryer, into two piles. Smaller articles like her socks, underwear, and bra in one pile, with the rest in another. “First chore, fold my laundry.”

“What? That’s impossible.”

“Give yourself some credit, m’hijo. I think you can handle it. You’re too small to handle things like my shirts, but you can manage folding my socks. Think of them as enormous flags to you.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me! I’m not doing that.”

She rested a hand on her hips and took a long breath. “Mateo …” She said his name with a long, drawn-out infliction. “You didn’t even try, and already you’re complaining. You do this, or I’ll come up with something worse for you to do. Want to scrub the toilet instead?”

“Why?” He couldn’t even look at her anymore. “Why are you doing all this to me?”

“M’hijo,” she said, kneeling beside the bed so she was eye-level with her two-inch son. “You abandoned me and your family when I needed you most. Then you went to hang out with humans I know nothing about. You know how dangerous that could be?” Her warm breath hit her son like a breeze.

Mateo knew his mother knew nothing about Tricia or almost drowning in her ocean of piss, because that was a secret only a select few were privy to. He looked at his mom and saw genuine worry painted on her contorted face, holding back tears.

“I don’t care how safe you think they are,” she said. “Accidents can happen. In one second, m’hijo, you could be gone.” She spoke from experience. “And you want to date teenage girls? You know how nasty and unpredictable they could be? It makes me sick to my stomach, letting my little baby in the hands of a hormonal girl. What if she gets mad at you and you have no way of defending yourself?”

Mateo rolled his eyes. “So that’s why you hit me? You don’t know how much it hurts, given how much bigger you are.”

“Punished, Mateo. I am your mother, and I will do what it takes to protect you from the world.”

“Well, you got a funny way of showing it.”

She wasn’t angry with Mateo at that moment. Instead, Sofia reminisced about her husband and how her son shared so many similar qualities. That bravery and confidence came out when standing for their beliefs. Mateo was going to be a handful, even though she could easily grip him in her coiled fist.

Mateo flinched as his mother’s index finger came out of nowhere. But instead of striking him, it ran up and down his back gently. “M’hijo, you’re acting like I want to spank you and give you chores. All I want is my family together, so I can feed them, take care of them, and grow old together. Is that so much to ask for? Do as I say, m’hijo, and I’ll give back some of your freedoms. I’ll even let you go back to school. But that’s only when you've gained my trust.”

-

Back in the living room, Miguel and Luna sat together on the couch watching a live show called Downsize Hero Warrior. It was a game show that pitted downsized contestants against obstacle courses made of everyday human objects.

There were monkey bars, but instead of metal bars, they were made of rubber bands. A balance beam that was a pencil. The Typist challenge, which required challengers to type an email on a human-sized keyboard.

But the fan-favorites were the ones that mixed humans and downsizers together. Female athletes and Olympians were invited to the show, where their bodies became living obstacles. For example, balancing four quarters on their heads, downsizers would have to traverse the bare abs of a track and field athlete, trying hard not to roll their ankles on the dips and mounds of each individual muscle. Once across the abdominal field, they would climb onto a platform to deposit the coins.

The show started family-friendly, but as audiences were drawn to the female anatomy exposed on a grand scale, the show’s producers catered to demand. Soon, it wasn’t just athletes, but celebrities coming on the show. Even E-girls and streamers came on to lend their bodies as obstacle courses. The show was on the path of being an exhibition to show off bodies oppose to the challenges.

“Oh, my god!” Luna shrieked. “Sofia should totally go on that show. Can you imagine? Her boobs could be like a rock-climbing event.”

“How do you do it?” Miguel asked, quietly and with dread dripping in each word. He didn’t smoke, but if he did, he would’ve been chain-smoking to calm his nerves. “How can you look Sofia in the eyes after knowing what you did?”

Luna giggled. “Why so dramatic? I already told you. She won’t care, because we’re two cute little downsizers doing our thing.” Luna stretched on the throw pillow and flexed her toes. Once stretched out like a cat, she changed positions, so she was lying on her belly. “Besides, she won’t know about it. So, there’s no need to worry.”

Miguel tried to reassure himself, but the guilt was palpable. “I’ll try not to.” He glanced at Luna’s lithe form, with long bare legs and skinny hips. If she was so carefree about fucking a 200-foot woman’s man, maybe his fears were exaggerated. But then again, Luna didn’t know Sofia like he did.

“What did I miss?” Sofia came back, her rhythmic footfalls quaking the couch, making her presence known before she became visible. She had a wine glass filled with dark-red wine. In her other hand, two micro-sized empty wine glasses. She handed the glasses to her husband before sitting down. Her ass taking up a considerable amount of room on the couch, and her weight sinking the cushions along with the pillow the downsizers were on. Sofia had to balance her wine while adjusting the pillow so her friends wouldn’t get knocked off.

Luna sat up and said, “Down to those three dudes.” She pointed at the TV, showing the contestants getting ready for the next event. “They’re moving to the human obstacles next.”

Sofia sighed. “Oh, great. Let me guess, human women, right? When are they going to show men?” She kicked up her bare feet on the coffee table.

“I know, right?” Luna took a glass from Miguel. “I want to see some rippling man bod on there.”

“I don’t,” Miguel said. “That’s gross.”

“I don’t want to see half-naked women,” Sofia said. “But I still sit through this show with you.”

“C’mon, Miguel,” Luna said. “You wouldn’t want to climb a giant cock?”

Sofia nearly spat out her wine. She began laughing uncontrollably. “God, haha, I just got a visual.”

“Stop,” Miguel blushed. “That’s fucking gross.”

Luna saw an opportunity to tease. “Afraid you might like it?” She grinned, knowing that Sofia was oblivious to their earlier rendezvous.

“No, I wouldn’t,” he said in a tone, as to warn Luna to back off from the topic.

Sofia lowered her glass and tipped it so Luna and Miguel could scoop up wine in their glasses. They sat back and watched the rest of the show, making idle chit-chat. They learned a lot more about Luna. A lot more. She told them about Liam’s line of work and shared more information about the DPS. The not-so secretive organization that chiefly protected the interests of the downsize corporations, by ensuring humans didn’t disrupt the status quo. There was a lot of money and tax incentives from the government from every person who downsized. Therefore, corporations were motivated to convince everyone how safe and beneficial downsizing was. If word got out about the crime and downsizers dying from horrible deaths and accidents, it would prevent some from taking the plunge to permanent shrinkage—and that would mean lost revenue.

“It sounds so … wrong, though,” Sofia’s lips were becoming numb from all the wine she was drinking. “He … kills downsizers?”

“Criminals,” Luna corrected. “Like you did when you crushed Kenneth.”

“That was an accident.” She pulled the couch pillow close to her hips and held her arms around it, as if holding onto someone. Her heavy breasts were just overhead of Luna and Miguel, her presence all encompassing, like standing next to a monument.

“That was justice. Evil men like him deserve nothing better. Besides, I don’t see it as killing or those people as downsizers. Liam—oh, I love him so much—he turns a wrong into a right. He’s saved so many downsized victims, it’s not even funny. Poor people living as sex slaves, or abused by families, and those caught up by gangs. He works so hard to clean the streets and make lives for downsizers like me and Miguel safe. What you did, Sofia, was justice! Don’t you forget that.” Luna finished her glass and signaled for more.

Sofia lowered her glass so that Luna could get more.

Miguel asked, “Are there even trials?”

“Nah,” Luna said, “they don’t need those. They make their moves only when they’re hundred percent sure the human is doing something illegal.”

They spoke more until the show ended. The last contest was between the remaining two contestants. It was a long course that started on the shoulders of the human female athlete. When it started, the contestants ran across her outstretched arms and onto a platform. They raced down ladders and jumped her thigh. They then had to slip down her shins, while cotton balls were thrown at them from the sides. Once they reached her ankles, they climbed up her bare foot, jumped from her toes and onto another platform where they had to hit a button. The man wearing a green outfit won the game. The other contestant was still on her giant feet when the winner hit the buzzer.

“Lame!” Luna shouted. “They couldn’t come up with something more challenging?”

Sofia got up and came back to the living room, having refilled her glass with more red wine. “There’s only so much they can do,” Sofia said. “They need to stop using humans and go back to cereal boxes and stuff. That’s when the show used to be fun.”

“No, no,” Luna said. “They need to pick better humans. Like you, Sofia.”

“Me?”

“Yes! I was telling your hubby you’d be perfect. Your boobs are like mountains to us! Now that’s a real challenge. Oh! I got an idea! Hear me out: we got everything we need to do our own Downsize Hero Challenge! Me and Miguel will play, and you could be the obstacle course!”

-

Sofia placed the pillows on the floor and then propped up her bare feet on the coffee table. She was giggling and stuttering from all the wine—and Luna’s preposterous idea. They would start at the coffee table, beside her feet. Miguel on the right and Luna on the left. They would cross her legs, acting as a bridge from the table to the couch, and then race along her torso, scaling her mammoth tits, and then tug on her ear, signaling to her the winner.

Miguel objected to this game and just wanted to watch another show. But both women trumped him.

“Ready. Set. Go!” Luna shouted and worked on scaling Sofia’s ankles.

“Wait, what?” Miguel shouted before taking off. Even Sofia was caught off-guard how quickly they started.

Once they hoisted themselves onto her ankle, they had the precarious job of balancing themselves across the leg bridge. Luna went across on all fours, while Miguel walked across with his arms out for balance. But Sofia was giggling and moving so much that he, too, had to drop to all fours. Otherwise, it was a four-story plunge to the pillows below.

The leg bridge was easier once on her thighs, as they were bigger than a house. Sofia’s cotton shorts were riding up on her so much, it almost looked like underwear.

This was probably the easiest part. They were so focused on reaching her hips, they didn’t see Sofia’s hands coming from the side to smack them off their perch.

“Oopsie!” Sofia laughed. “Gotta watch out for those obstacles!” Sofia knocked both Miguel and Luna off without thinking things through. One perk of getting drunk off wine. “Whatcha gonna do now?”

They landed between her thighs and in front of her pussy. Her shorts pulled back so tightly; it left nothing to the imagination. They could clearly see her two lips and mound through the shorts.

“I love this!” Luna shoved Miguel and raced to her pussy. Climbing Sofia’s bare thighs was out of the question, because it was far too smooth to climb. Her cotton shorts were their best bet. The air became damp and filled with Sofia’s unique smell. Luna grabbed fistfuls of the cotton shorts and climbed up, digging her feet into the shorts, trying to find purchase. Miguel was not too far behind.

The cotton material was taught, and they found it easy to grip around the curves of her pussy lips. Luna and Miguel hugged and shimmied each other upwards.

Sofia rolled her eyes behind her head. It was insanely pleasurable feeling the two downsizers clamor and desperately climb her pussy as if it were an obstacle course at boot camp. It took great willpower on Sofia’s part to not rub both into her pussy. When they reached the top, Luna’s bare feet kicked out, massaging Sofia’s clitoral hood for a second. Sofia moaned, unashamed to let them know the pleasure she was in.

Luna and Miguel were neck-and-neck, running up her stomach until they reached Sofia’s under-boob. Luna underestimated how big Sofia was until she reached that point. This was going to be like scaling a boulder that was protruding from a rock face wall. Sofia’s shirt, which hugged her curves, would be used for scaling.

Sofia felt like she was sitting on a throne, being pampered by servants. Two little downsizers scaling her breasts made her feel … powerful. She could see the struggles on their faces. Sweat dripping and panting, and they hardly had even reached her nipple. Sofia could’ve sworn she was getting bigger. Or perhaps seeing two little people climbing her tits gave a false impression. But then again, why did her bra hurt so much? Her boobs were indeed getting bigger.

It was frightening climbing over the apex of the tit, because it would’ve been a long drop to her sloped stomach if they did. Once on top, they took a momentary respite before heading up her collarbone and shoulder.

“Done already?” Sofia asked. This idea from Luna was far more fun than expected. Sofia swung her shoulders back-and-forth, knocking the downsizers off their feet. She expertly caught them in her cleavage. “Oops! You guys lose!”

“No fair!” Luna said, laughing. “That’s against the rules.” She struggled to climb out of the tight slit between the massive tits.

“My body, my rules,” Sofia said with a wink. “I need a snack.” Sofia rose to her feet and walked to the kitchen. Her husband and Luna sank deeper between her tits with each footstep. She opened the fridge and leaned in, causing Luna to land right smack dab against Miguel. Sofia grabbed some deli sliced cheese and olives.

-

Back at the pillows in the living room, she snacked on the little platter she created, which paired wonderfully with the wine. She would slice bits of cheese with her fingernail and offer them to Luna and Miguel, who were still wedged between her tits. Luna ate, Miguel passed. Luna, plastered against Miguel, could feel his erection against her hips. She reached down and gave him a squeeze. He gave her a pleading look to stop.

“This, I like,” Sofia said, popping a green olive in her mouth. “My hands are free. You’re close to me, and there’s no chance for accidents. What do you think?” She slurred her words. “Do you enjoy hanging out between my boobs?”

“Yes!” Luna shouted. “Sofia, you’re so beautiful and you have the best boobs I’ve ever seen! This is so fun. You should definitely carry us like this all the time. God! You’re so hot, girl. You’re so big and can do anything to us. Is there anything I can do for you? Please! I want to worship you, Sofia.”

Sofia blushed. “Sounds like I have a fan. What about you Miguel?”

“Huh?”

“You like me carrying you there? Y’know, from up here, it looks like I have a married couple trapped in my boobs.” Her laughter caused her breasts to jiggle. Miguel felt his heart skip a beat. “Miguel and Luna … you two look so cute together.”

“We do?” Luna asked. “Maybe we should date, Miguel?” she asked him.

Sofia laughed. “Yeah, I’d like to see that.”

Miguel could not decipher his wife’s tone in that last statement. Was it more like a joke, or more of a warning?

“Actually,” Sofia said, “you look more like my kids because of how small—oh shit, I forgot about Mateo.” Sofia set her snack platter down on the coffee table and then scooped out Luna and Miguel. She placed them on the couch before getting up. “Stay right here and don’t do anything naughty while I’m gone.” She smiled.

Luna turned to Miguel with a devilish smile.

-

The guest bedroom had a TV, and the remote was on the bed so that Mateo could control what show he watched. He streamed some adult animation shows while he went through the impossible task of folding socks that were four times his size.

He wasn’t quite sure what folding socks meant. What he did was pull them out, get rid of wrinkles, and then pull half the sock over itself. One sock took between ten and fifteen minutes to fold. He could stack a pair, but beyond that, it was too much of a hassle because the folds would get ruined, making more work for him.

So, he had the sock pairs spread throughout the bed in neat little folds. When he was done with that, he only had panties and bras left. “Yuck.” He didn’t care if they were clean. It was unnerving touching his mother’s panties. He went for her bras instead. “What the fuck?” They were huge, with each cup bigger than a trampoline and deeper than a hot tub. More comparable to a circus tent. How do you even fold bras?

Mateo was out of breath and his muscles ached. He folded 3 pairs of socks and hardly moved one bra out in the open. The plan was to move one cup over the other, stacking them. That was the best he was going to do. Mateo heaved and pulled on one cup. Goddamn she’s big. Bigger than Principal Sullivan, he thought. Six downsizers could probably lay across one cup and still have room to spare.

Mateo climbed one cup and tugged on the other, trying to pull it towards him, while he stood on the wireframe edge of the other. He was making progress until he wasn’t. To lift the cup over the edge was going to be a feat of strength. It was heavy, cumbersome, and awkward for a two-inch person to do. Especially considering how enormous the bra was.

Mateo pulled and grunted, but it wouldn’t budge. His energy was almost depleted, and his lungs burned from the strenuous work. Folding his mother’s giant bra was the center of his attention, that He didn’t notice her looming over him.

“M’hijito,” she sang gently. “You’ve done all this?” She held her hands close to her chest and looked down endearingly at him.

Her booming voice caused him to lose balance and slip into the cup of the bra, sliding on his back until he was in the middle. She leaned over until her face took up his field of view. It was getting dark outside, and a single bulb and the TV were the only source of illumination in the room. The light bounced off Sofia and gave her a radiant glow. The way her eyes stared down at him, with dilated pupils and her warm smile, put Mateo oddly at ease.

“See!” she said. “This is what I want to see. My little boy working hard for his mother, instead of trying to find another woman to replace her.”

“What?” Mateo asked, raising a brow. “I only did this because—”

He couldn’t finish his sentence. Sofia scooped him up from her bra and then swiped all her laundry off the bed in one motion with her arm. The socks that took Mateo hours to fold now fluttering in the air and dropping to the floor. He exclaimed loudly while grasping his head, but his mother ignored him. She sprawled herself on the bed, belly down, and held her son below her face.

“Please, never run away from me.” Her mood went from endearing to nearly crying in a second. “You don’t understand the awful things that went through my head.” Something came up from the pit of her stomach. The wine mixed with partially digested olives and cheese formed gas bubbles, rising to her throat and turning into a steamy burp. A burp that blasted Mateo and lingered like a London fog.

“Mom! Gross!” His hair, blown back from the four-second burp.

“Don’t you ever run away from me again,” she said, followed by a hiccup. “And you stay away from those girls.”

“Mom, are you drunk?”

“I only had three wines. I’m not drunk.” Her eyes betrayed her soberness, and it was clear the alcohol was having its way with her. She leaned in and gave her son half-a-dozen rapid kisses. “I love you, m’hijo! You be a good little boy, and I’ll give you whatever you want, okay?”

Where have I heard that before?

“If you meet a nice, downsized girl, you can bring her here, so I can meet her. I’ll buy itsy-bitsy condoms for you, okay?”

“First of all, eww! Second, I want to date a human girl and her name is—”

“You are so precious!” She rolled on her back and found a pillow to rest her head on. She held Mateo above her face with only two fingers. This caused Mateo to flail his legs and his adrenaline to pump, unsure of what his drunk mother had in mind. “You remind me of when you were a baby. When I spanked you, and you cried, it sounded just like you were five.”

“Can you set me down? I don’t like this.”

She moved him to her pursed lips and gave him many kisses. “I don’t know if I should tell you this, m’hijo, but seeing you like this—I'm so happy I didn’t downsize.”

“What? Are you f—are you freaking serious?”

She nodded. She crossed her legs at the ankle and tapped her foot in the air as she spoke. “I can hold you, kiss you … correct you. I couldn’t do that before because you were growing up so big and tough. But now, even my bra is too much for you to handle.”

“Mom, you’re talking like a sizeist.”

Her mood soured in half-a-second. “Don’t you dare say that!”

“Fine, whatever.” If his sober mother beat his ass without remorse, he didn’t want to know what his drunk mom was capable of. “Can I go to sleep now? In my bed?”

“You’re sleeping with me tonight.”

“What? No! That’s dangerous.”

“You’ll be okay. I did that when you were a baby, and nothing happened. I sleep like a still rock.”

“Mom, I don’t want to sleep in the same bed with you!”

She told him to be quiet in Spanish. Sofia then shut off the light in the bedroom but let the TV play. She turned to her side and held her son in her palm while stroking him with her finger. Anytime Mateo tried to escape, she clenched him in place. The smell of alcohol seemed to come out of her pores, which sickened Mateo. In no time, she was snoring.

Mateo looked for a way to escape the bed, but didn’t want to risk jumping off in the dark. He fell asleep watching TV on the edge of the bed.

-

Miguel came inside Luna. She was writhing under him, moaning and complimenting his style.

“Don’t take this the wrong way,” she said to him, full of sweat and out of breath. “But your cock is like a perfect fit for me. Liam is too goddamn huge—I mean, before I shrank.” She laughed. “I like you, Miguel. You make love like a pro.”

Miguel didn’t pull out. His consciousness was slowly returning, like vision returning to a blind man. One, how in the world was his sex drive turned up to that of a hormonal teen? And two, why was he having sex with Luna again when he knew this was the biggest mistake of his life?

A giant finger tapped him on the shoulder. Miguel flipped around, his heart stopping and dread filling his veins.

“Alright, man!” It was Liam. He somehow snuck into the house as silent as an assassin. Liam wasn’t the least bit upset he was fucking his wife. “I knew you’d come around. Give me five!” Liam held out his hands out of reflex, but then remembered Miguel was only two inches tall, so he presented a single finger instead.

Miguel swallowed. There was something truly fucked up in his brain that he wasn’t willing to admit. He gave Liam a little fist bump as he pulled out his dripping cock from the giant’s wife.

Note: Thank you, thank you all for your comments and reaching my goal! Asking for reviews on my story served two purposes: 1) More reviews will entice new readers to check out the story. 2) It gives me a dopamine hit every time I get an email notification of a new comment. As promised, here's part 2, published early.

Wednesday

===

Mateo didn’t eat that morning. He didn’t go to school either. He fought with his mother for half the day until she lost her patience and gave him a spanking against his bare ass. Mateo became reclusive after that.

As additional punishment, she brought Mateo to the dining table and dumped hundreds of colorful beads from Luna’s arts & crafts kit all over the tabletop. Sofia instructed her son to organize and put the beads back in the container. He nodded, saying nothing. The beads were the size of bowling balls to him, and it was like placing them in dozens of clear dumpsters that were taller than him. Only a dozen beads in, and his back was getting tight.

While he was busy with that, Sofia fucked Miguel in the bedroom. During the heat of the moment, she couldn’t recall if they both agreed to sex. One moment, she was disciplining Mateo, the next, Miguel was up her pussy. This was how things should and will be in her family. She rubbed her clit in circular motions as her husband swam between her pink folds. Both her men had to listen to her. It was her family, and she decided what was best for everyone. She reveled in everyone’s new position, climaxing and squeezing the breath of the once king of the household.

-

“Eat, m’hijo. When’s the last time you ate anything?”

“I don’t know.” He was standing by her lunch plate, comprising a sandwich, potato chips, and a dill pickle. His stomach grumbled, but he ignored it.

“I’ll make you something you like,” Sofia said with concern. “What do you want to eat?”

“I’m not hungry.”

-

Luna said, “I talked to Liam. He thinks he can get you a job at the DPS!”

“Oh my god, that would be amazing! I can finally stop mooching off you guys and pay you back for everything!”

They were having girl time and painting their toenails on the living room floor. Sofia had her left foot flat on paper towels and was painting her toenails white. Luna had her own downsize kit and was painting her toenails black. When Luna finished her toes, she begged Sofia if she could help finish hers. Sofia, slightly embarrassed about having a little downsizer crawl over her feet, reluctantly gave Luna permission.

“At my size,” Luna said, “I can give you a pristine paint job.”

She raced over to Sofia’s big toe and marveled at the nail that was larger than her chest. She could see parts where Sofia accidentally painted over her skin, so Luna set out to correct that. Luna used a towel and her own nails to clean and wipe the nail polish off the skin.

There was also an ulterior motive for Luna’s nail service. She pretended to reposition herself better to get at some paint and wedged her body between Sofia’s big and second toe. Sofia was so perfect, Luna thought. Even her toes were works of art. But that wasn’t part of her motivation of getting up and close with the MILF’s toes. Luna inhaled and took in as much of Sofia’s aroma as she could.

Sofia didn’t notice Luna sniffing her toes, but the pampering and her tiny movements across her delicate toes made her giggle. “Miguel, you should be doing this!” She watched Luna crawl around her pretty foot. Funny how excited she got by watching Luna meticulously do her nails. It was like a personal servant. Very illegal and if someone saw Sofia at that moment, society would cancel her for abusing her height privileges against a downsizer. But still. It was a delight having a downsizer service her …

Miguel sat quietly in the sofa's corner, watching the news on the TV, unable to look his wife in the eyes. The weight of his guilt pressing down on him enough to cause tunnel vision and become detached from the world around him.

After several sniffs, Luna wasn’t feeling anything. She could smell the soap Sofia used, along with the aloe lotion and her natural odor. But there wasn’t that … hit. No matter, playing with Sofia’s foot was pleasurable enough. She crawled over each digit and got her pussy wet while playing with the giantess’s foot.

-

Later in the day, Sofia sat at a vanity table and helped herself to Luna’s pre-downsizing makeup. She was experimenting with the different powders, lipsticks, and mascara tools Luna had. In the center of the desktop was a tired and sore Mateo.

“M’hijo, stop acting like this! You’re out of school and have zero responsibilities! This should be every boy’s dream. Want me to buy you a video game or something?”

“You know what I want.” He felt weak and his mouth parched. “I want my phone.”

“You’re grounded, okay?” Sofia said as a matter of fact, without looking down at him. She focused on applying dark mascara to her eye, holding her face close to the mirror. She had just taken a shower and was simply wearing a white towel robe. “And if I give you your phone back, what are you going to do?”

“I’ll tell Beth what happened. The reason I ghosted her on the night of our first date was because my psycho mom is keeping me prisoner.”

“Exactly.” She opened her mouth as she concentrated on applying the makeup to her eyebrows. “I should just get Luna to do this.” She sighed. “Honey, I don’t know how many times we must go over this. That part of your life is over. No more humans except me, okay? You should only stick with downsized girls.”

“Not fair,” said Mateo, stamping his foot.

“How’s that not fair? I’m thinking about your safety.”

“Mom! Dad is a downsizer, and he’s with you! That couple we’re living with are in a mixed-size relationship. My best friend is in a mixed-size relationship. Why can’t I have that? How am I any different from you all? If you think that’s risky, okay! Fine! Maybe it is. But dad’s taking the risk with you. So are my friends. You better believe I’m ready to risk everything to be with the human I like. And I won’t eat anything until I get what I want.” Mateo closed his eyes, readying himself for another whooping, but it never came.

Sofia placed the mascara, that was twice the size of her son, down on the tabletop next to him gently. He stood fearless against her and even readied himself for punishment. He was growing into a courageous man that didn’t back down from his principles. Sofia felt proud of him, though disheartened that he still stood up against her. But seeing her little boy stage a hunger strike to simply text back his date—it was admirable. She couldn’t deny that.

“Aye, m’hijo,” she said, staring off into the distance. “When did you become so …?” she trailed off, thinking of his father, Miguel, and how headstrong he could get. After several moments, she looked down at him and said, “I always thought I’d only be that special woman in your life.” She sniffled. “But I guess you’ll have to leave the nest eventually …”

-

“You’re still grounded.” Sofia was tapping on her phone, and in her other hand, between her fingers, was a tiny phone smaller than her digit. “On Friday, your phone will unlock. Remember what we’ve talked about? As long as you don’t give me a reason to ground you again, m’hijo, you’ll have your phone back. And if behave perfectly, we can talk about you dating …”

“Beth?”

“Yes, Beth,” she said with disgust.

They sat at the dining table. Sofia was still in her robe, wearing nothing else. Mateo kept on wearing his dad’s oversized clothes. When Sofia finished editing the phone’s permissions, she handed it back to Mateo. There was a big timer on the display that showed it’ll be unlocked on Friday. Sofia also held her phone out for Mateo to see the parental lock, and that she was keeping her word.

“Thanks, mom,” he muttered. There might still be a chance with Beth. He wondered what she was doing now, and what she thought of him. Hopefully, she wasn’t too angry. His missing three days of school should be a signal to Beth and his friends that something was wrong.

“Now will you eat something?” Sofia leaned in over him.

“Sure.”

She went to the kitchen counter and prepared something with her back to her son. Mateo fiddled with his phone, but with the parental lock activated, it was practically useless.

“Here you go, m’hijo.” She handed him a glass of milk, dwarfed by the digits of her fingers.

“Milk?”

Thursday

===

“How’d you sleep, m’hijo?” Her gentle voice slowly rocked him out of sleep.

Mateo was no longer sleeping in a drawer, but in a makeshift bed on top of the dresser. His mother was standing over him, wearing only an oversized shirt as pajamas. She had bedhead, locks of her dark hair framing her face beautifully.

“Umm …” Mateo thought for a second. He didn’t feel groggy, but refreshed and ready to take on the day. “Good, actually.”

“I’m glad.” Her smile made Mateo feel … protected. Sofia lowered her hand, palm faced up, and held it beside her son.

Mateo could feel her warmth and smell coming off her hand. He crawled out of bed and climbed onto her hand, while on all fours. She took him to the bathroom and got him ready for the day, all the while she cooed and stroked his cheeks with the digit of her finger.

Mateo took a piss in the sink while she prepared a warm, bubbly bath in a glass container she got from the kitchen. She had him undress and then placed him in the bath. Sofia filled the container with just the right amount of water, so that Mateo could lie in it. A soap bar inside provided the perfect back rest. He felt … at peace.

His mother loomed over him for a bit, but then disappeared. She was in the bathroom doing her own thing. He wasn’t sure what, but he didn’t really care. He relaxed and cleaned himself with the soap. Mateo went back to relaxing in the warm waters. Before he knew it, her giant face appeared overhead, with a towel wrapped around her head.

“Are you finished?” she asked.

“Yeah.”

Sophia lifted Mateo out of the water with her huge fingers and rubbed his body in the washcloth by the sink. By the time she was done, he was mostly dry, except for his hair.

-

They were in the kitchen, Mateo on the table, and Sofia rummaging through the countertop drawers. Because of the hot weather in the past week, Sofia continued wearing shorts and a shirt and padded around the home barefoot.

“What do you want for breakfast?” She stepped over to the table, unaware her footsteps were quaking the table and shaking Mateo to his core. She leaned over, bringing her giant face close to him so that she could make out the details of her tiny son. Her hair was still damp and messy. She would take care of that after breakfast. “You must be starving. I’ll make you anything you want, honey.”

Her warm breath smelled good, and so did the bath soap. The mere presence of humans still fascinated Mateo. Even if Sofia could hide her footsteps, her warmth exuded from her body would give her position away. “Eggs? With cheese and toast.”

She smiled widely. “I know how you like them. I’ll make you a teeny sandwich. How does that sound?”

“Great!”

Mateo watched his mother return to the kitchen countertops and start working on the meal. It was like watching Picasso with his paintbrush. She deftly maneuvered around the kitchen, pulling out cooking equipment and ingredients.

Mateo let his eyes wander around the room and the home. He knew nothing about their host, but they must've been good friends with his parents to allow them to crash at their place like this. The booming steps from his mother brought his attention back to her. Her hands extended something right at him.

Another glass of milk.

“Have some. It’s going to be awhile before I have your food ready.”

Mateo took the glass from her digits. He drank and noted how remarkably sweet and warm the drink was, like leftover milk from a bowl of cereal. He welcomed the beverage into his parched throat, downing half the glass in one go.

“That’s my healthy boy,” Sofia said. “There’s plenty more milk; just ask!” She gave him a wink and went back to cooking breakfast.

“Thanks, mom.”

-

Liam picked up a package in the mail. It was about the size of a hardcover dictionary and contained dozens of smaller boxes inside. He brought it to Luna and Miguel, who were on the coffee table.

“The downsized Ikea furniture is here.” Liam pulled out each cardboard box inside, which looked like cigarette boxes to him. But were anywhere between 50-150 pounds relative to the downsizers. “I can help with the lifting, but you guys will have to actually build it. My fingers are too big for the screws.”

Liam bought a living room set, three beds, and fixtures for the bathroom. Miguel was so relieved he wouldn’t have to use the sink as a toilet anymore.

“They couldn’t have all this stuff pre-built?” Luna said, stamping her foot. “What’s the point of making us build everything?”

“It wouldn’t be Ikea if it didn’t come in a hundred pieces,” Liam said.

They got to work, tediously constructing the downsizer furniture.

-

Sofia was in the bedroom with her son. He was curled up in her slightly closed palm, stroking him as he nodded off. She had the TV on, but was mostly ignoring it, instead paying attention to her son.

“M’hijo,” she whispered. “Is there anything I could get you? Are you hungry?”

“No thanks, mom.”

“I’m going to get you some milk.”

Mateo didn’t fight back. He nodded and curled up against his mother’s fingers with halfway closed eyes. He paid no heed to where she headed off to. The sounds of giant human things moving around and clambering about were just background noise to him. As her body moved, so did her hand with him on it, but it didn’t feel jerky or uncomfortable; just a gentle sway that rocked him to sleep.

“Mateo?” Her voice filled his ears, and her breath washing over him. He lifted himself to a seated position and was greeted by another glass of milk. “Did you still want this or …”

“Yes, mom.” He took the drink and gulped it down. Streams of milk poured over his chin and onto his shirt. He kept drinking until the glass was empty and handed it back to his mom. “Thank you, mommy.” He collapsed on her palm and fell asleep.

Sofia’s heart melted at seeing her son full of milk and sleeping in her palm. She almost cried with joy.

-

“Was this the foot that killed that guy?” Luna asked Sofia.

Liam was at work. He worked with Sofia to create a resume and he was going to convince his management to give Sofia a job. If things worked out properly, she could start as soon as next week, and after a probationary period, she could become an agent like Liam if all the stars aligned.

While he was at work, Sofia hung out with her downsized companions. She had Mateo in the bedroom but loosened up his grounding. He no longer had to do chores, and she purchased a downsized gaming system. He played games on the big TV, controlled by a little remote controller. While he played games alone, Sofia sprawled herself on the couch, showing off a lot of legs and some of her belly. Her PJs were loose but cut short. A glass of red wine was on the coffee table.

“Ugh, don’t remind me,” Sofia said. Luna was at the sole of her foot, marveling at the arch and patterns on her skin. “I still can’t believe how easy it was to crush him. Why the hell was he standing in the middle of the room? I’ll never know.”

“That’s so hot!”

“What?”

Luna went around the giant foot and climbed up the human’s ankle. Sofia looked down, her head leaning against the armrest. Luna’s little body looked so cute, about the same size of her toe.

“I love justice.” Luna raced up Sofia’s leg. “Honestly, he got more than he deserved. Being crushed by a hot momma under a pretty foot is like a fantasy—not an execution.”

Sofia nervously giggled. “Okay?”

“I’m serious! You’re so hot, Sofia! Miguel is so lucky to be with you.”

Miguel was on the coffee table, sitting on the downsize Ikea couch he had built earlier in the day. All day of constructing furniture exhausted him but became nervous as he heard Luna fan-girling over his wife.

Sofia giggled. “I guess he is.” She grabbed her glass of wine and took a sip.

Luna said, “You guys probably fuck every day. I’m so jealous of him.”

Sofia nearly spat out her wine. “What?”

“I bet it’s magical, making love to you.”

“Oh … thank you …?”

Luna walked around the waistband of Sofia’s shorts. Her barefoot could feel the tough, rope-like cotton of the waistband string that traveled inside Sofia’s shorts. She was walking dangerously close to Sofia’s pussy, which made Sofia feel uncomfortable.

“Umm, do you and Liam—” Sofia said, before getting cut off.

“Fuck? Yeah, all the time. I gave him a quickie before he left today.”

“Really?” Sofia’s eyes opened wide. “But, how … Actually, never mind. You don’t have to—”

“It’s like trying to make love with an oak-tree. He’s super big. And I don’t mean to downsized me. I just mean Liam’s—he’s huge down there. So, me downsizing didn’t make things easier between us. But hey, he thinks he’s bigger because comparing me to his manhood is like comparing an English cucumber to a baby carrot.” She laughed. “Downsizers playing with his dick gets him off like nothing else. He loves it a lot. Needless to say, we have a very active sex life. Like you and Miguel, I bet.”

“Oh … I guess?”

Luna motioned for Sofia to pick her up. She did, and like a mouse, she ran down Sofia’s arm and onto her shoulder. Luna got close to Sofia’s ear and said, “My husband thinks you’re beautiful.”

Sofia blushed, stealing a glance over at Miguel, who was keenly paying attention to a football game on TV.

“You’ll be working together with him,” Luna said. “All alone at night.”

“Umm,” Sofia said while letting out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding in. “What are you getting at, Luna?”

“I think you know …” She let out a string of giggles. “Don’t worry about me, Sofia. I won’t get mad if something happens.”

???

===

“Mom?” Mateo’s stomach groaned, eliciting a nasty pang in his gut. “Mommy!”

Sofia pulled on the light cord, sending blinding light that cut through the pitch darkness of the bedroom. She pulled the sheets off her and swung her bare legs over the bed. Her eyes felt crusty and her brain was still half-asleep. She blinked a few times until the clock on the nightstand came to focus. 2:30 AM.

Her bare feet padded across the bedroom, creating a rumbling earthquake in the room. Miguel slept in the bed with her, while Mateo slept in his own setup on the dresser. Sofia created a wall of Legos in a box pattern, so that Mateo wouldn’t accidentally fall off, and in the center was all this downsized furniture and electronics. His own TV, library, bed, sofa, mini-fridge—it was like a college dorm room.

Sofia's face appeared over his living area, tired and confused. She wore only her panties and bra that were clasped in the front.

“What’s wrong, m’hijo?”

“Mom, please don’t hurt me.” He broke down and cried. “I’m sorry I woke you up. Please don’t spank me!”

“Honey, I’m not mad. What’s wrong, baby?”

“I’m super hungry. But it’s okay, go back to bed, mommy. I didn’t mean to bother—oh, God! I’m sorry. Please, don’t be mad at me, mommy.” He was quaking in horror under the gaze of his mother.

“Honey, honey, it’s okay.” She lowered her hand beside him. “That’s what I’m here for. To take care of you, baby. I’ll never hurt you.”

Mateo wiped his tears and crawled onto his mother’s palm.

Sofia's heart was filled with affection for her son. He’s become so … It was like the good old days. When he was a toddler and completely dependent on her. She didn’t care if it was the middle of the night. Her son asking for her care filled her with unbridled joy and made her feel needed. Just like how Miguel needed her to run the family and take on duty as the sole provider.

She took her son to the kitchen and continued holding him while she looked for a downsized cup for him. But through the haze of being half-sleep and unable to locate any cups, she gave up. They’re all dirty, she thought. Dammit, I told Miguel to do the dishes. I’m going to have to teach him a lesson.

“M’hijito, I can’t find any cups for your milk.”

“It’s okay, mommy. I’m sorry I bothered you. You can go back to sleep.”

“No, no. I’m going to feed you. You’ll just have to drink from the source.”

That caused him to pause in confusion.

Sofia then took him to the living room. She sat on the couch and fiddled with the clasp on her bra. Mateo sat with folded legs in her palm, his brow raised, unsure what his mother was up to. When she undid the last piece of plastic, her bra cracked outwards like a whip. Her giant tits, now free, flowed outwards in an instant. Mummeries larger than a hot-air balloon filled his field of vision. Mateo kicked his legs and backed into her palm, afraid of what she was going to do next.

“Okay, baby, ready to eat?”

“What?” he asked. “Mom?”

“M’hijito, you can call me mommy. I like it when you say that.”

He shook his head. “Is … is that the milk I’ve been drinking?”

“Yes,” she said, like it was an open secret. “Is something wrong?”

“I’ve been drinking …?” he trailed off, his head spinning.

“Mateo, what’s wrong? You like my milk. You’ve been gobbling it up every time I give it to you.”

“I didn’t know it was your milk! If I knew it was coming from—”

“Is there a problem with drinking your mother’s milk?”

“But … that’s wrong.” Mateo placed a hand on his head. There was a fog surrounding his memories. Did he always know he was drinking his mother’s breast milk? Come to think of it … he couldn’t remember a lot of things. The last few days were a blur.

“I breastfed you until you were three. No,” Sofia said, shaking her head. “This isn’t weird. Drinking milk from another animal is weird. You were hungry, Liam doesn’t have milk, and, well—I did. I don’t know why I started lactating, but it could only mean my body sensed my little baby was hungry.” Sofia brought her son closer to her nipple. “No more arguing. Mommy doesn’t like it when you argue. Remember?”

Mateo nodded. His stomach grumbled again, enough to make him wince. “Mommy?” he asked. “What day is it?”

“Well, it’s 2:30 in the morning, so technically, it’s Sunday. Okay, baby, no more questions. Eat now.”

She squeezed her nipple to get the milk flowing. A white stream of liquid shot out and disappeared into the darkness. But a few drops trickled from her nipple, and that’s what she offered her son.

“Sunday?” he asked and tilted his head. Wasn’t there something I was supposed to …

“Eat baby. You’re hungry.”

He was famished. And the drops of milk dripping from her nipple were the equivalent of golden honey dripping in the desert. He leaned forward and caught a drop on his tongue, which was a mouthful. Mateo placed a hand on either side of her nipple and drank, filling his stomach with his mother’s nectar. He found that if he gently squeezed her nipple, he could get a better flow of milk, and so he did so as his suction wasn’t strong enough to get her milk out on its own.

“Drink all you want, baby.” Sofia leaned back on the couch and closed her eyes, still sleepy. Just like the good old days. She gently stroked the back of Mateo’s head with her finger, as she felt her milk being suckled by her little baby boy.

Sunday Afternoon

===

Luna offered to take Mateo to a downsized carnival held at the local park, so that Sofia and Miguel could have some alone time together. Liam drove them over and dropped them off in the enclosure while he hung out on the sidelines. Liam watched other humans gawk at the miniature carnival that was propped up in the middle of the park, complete with a glass enclosure, making it look like a greenhouse. The carnival came equipped with the standard fair rides, including a Ferris wheel that was half the size of a human, spinning rides, and funhouses.

This downsized carnival was another way of companies showing off how wonderful a downsized life could be. Plenty of thrilling rides for cheap, delicious fair foods, and hardly any crowds. The humans watching from the outside pointed and looked at them in wonderment.

Luna pulled Mateo’s hand as she guided him from ride-to-ride. Mateo was more concerned about the humans watching him. There was something—someone he was forgetting about. Was it a human? As they ate some corn dogs, Mateo pulled out a thermos filled with his mother’s milk. After drinking up, he soon forgot those weird thoughts, and instead—

“Are we done yet?” he asked Luna. “I miss my mom.”

“Miss your mom?” Luna giggled. “Relax, dude. You’re at a carnival having fun with me. Besides, your mom is probably doing something boring, like folding sheets or something.”

-

Sofia fucked her husband several times. She discovered a new position she just absolutely loved. She would insert Miguel deep inside her pussy while she straddled and humped a pillow, gyrating and bucking her hips like a cowgirl. Sofia squeezed the pillow against her thighs while her hips went to town. She stained her pillow with her feminine cum and squirts, but that was a small price to pay for the divine pleasure she derived.

Once done with their marathon fuck session, they took a bath together. Miguel was sore and barely clinging onto consciousness after his 200-foot wife fucked him like a toy. He still coughed up her feminine juices that he inexplicably swallowed. Miguel felt like fucking his wife was a penance for the overwhelming guilt of cheating on her. He didn’t object or make a peep to Sofia about his discomfort—both physically and mentally. The old Miguel would’ve told her off and make her use a dildo to pleasure herself. He’d ask for a blowjob at most. But stupid Liam and Luna ruined who he was.

He nearly drifted to sleep while on her tit. Bubbles surrounded him and the hum of his wife’s singing filled his ears. She poured some lavender oils in the bath that soothed his lungs. His sore muscles also welcomed the steam billowing around him.

Sofia lifted a leg out of the water and let it hang on the bath’s edge. She played with her pussy underwater and closed her eyes.

“This is the life, huh?” she said to her husband. “I thought our lives were over when I didn’t downsize. But I feel like everything—not only worked out—but made our lives so much better, mi amor. I’ve never felt this close to you.”

Miguel nodded. His guilt wasn’t getting any easier to manage, but only compounded as time moved on. He couldn’t live like this. Something had to give.

“Guess what, Miguel.”

“Hmm?”

“I’m lactating.”

“Lactating? As in—”

“My boobies are filled with milk. Haven’t you noticed how big they’ve gotten?”

“I have. Wait, are you pregnant?”

She laughed so hard her breasts jiggled, causing him to slide off her breasts and into the warm bath waters. Sofia didn’t bother helping him. She felt her husband struggling to climb her enormous tits, which only lit a torch in her pussy with pleasure. He was so small and helpless.

“God, no, I’m not pregnant. I think it started when I spanked Mateo, and he started crying. Me holding him and caring for him … I think my hormones have been acting up because of how much Mateo reminded me of when he was a baby. My boobies just started producing milk. Look.”

Sofia squeezed her tit beside her husband, shooting out a stream of milk that flew hundreds of feet into the air before raining down all around him. And that was just from one squeeze. Sofia took her hand away, but streams of milk still spewed out from her nipple and flowed around her breast like a fountain.

“I’ve been feeding our boy with my milk.”

“You’ve been what?” Miguel shouted, shooting his body upwards and instantly regretting that because of how awful his muscles felt.

“He likes it and I think you would, too.”

“I don’t like milk, and I’m not drinking that.” Miguel pointed at her nipple and crawled back from the flow of her milk.

“I think you should. Mateo has been getting truly close to me ever since he started drinking it. I want you that close to me, honey.”

“But I am already,” Miguel pleaded. “I literally go inside you. How close do you want me?” he nearly cried out.

“Drink my milk, Miguel.” Her voice was hoarse and filled with lust. “There’s so much for you and Mateo to drink. Shit, I think I could feed an entire downsized town with my milk.” Sofia giggled. “Can you imagine? Like those semi-trucks that carry gasoline, but instead, it’s a downsized truck filled with my milk? I bet I could fill several trucks after one pumping session.”

“Yeah, that’s funny, Sofia,” his serious tone betrayed his feelings.

“I’m waiting, Miguel.”

“What?”

“Drink!” She was all smiles.

“I’m good. Honest, honey.”

“I’m not asking you.” Her smile dropped. “My body is making milk for my boys. And you will drink it.”

Miguel opened his mouth to speak, but Sofia jerked her head and gave him a side-eye. It was a stare powerful enough to make him think twice. He got up and walked toward her nipple and could clearly see the holes that made up her milk ducts. She squeezed her breasts, causing Old Faithful geyser of milk to explode out. The simple squeeze could’ve filled a downsizer bathtub to the brim. He got on his knees and brought his face up to her nipple.

He drank.

Miguel hated milk on its own. But there was something special about Sofia’s flavor. He had to admit it was rather good and after getting over the initial hesitation of the first sip and drank up more willingly.

Sofia moaned, watching her tiny husband drink from her. She plunged three fingers deep into her pussy as she watched him. Perfect, perfect! This was the life Sofia never knew she wanted. Her family under her proverbial thumb. She alone protected them, cared for them … fed them. They depended utterly on her for their survival. And she would allow nothing to change their new life.

-

Once cleaned up, they moved to the vanity table in the bedroom. Sofia was doing her hair while Miguel watched, trying to get his emotions under control. Sofia didn’t bother wearing a robe and sat at the desk with her gigantic tits out.

“What do you think about Luna?” Sofia asked. She was using a hair straightener and had her eyes glued to her reflection in the mirror.

That name caused a pang of fear in Miguel every time he heard Sofia utter it. “I, umm, I don’t know.”

“I think they’re swingers.”

“Really?” Miguel wanted to drop the topic, but foolishly asked a follow-up question. “What makes you say that?”

“Okay … promise me you won’t get mad?” She set the hair straightener down and made an awkward smile, like she was ashamed and cringey at the same time.

“I’ll never be mad at you, Sofia.”

She laughed. “First time I’ve heard you say that. What did you do with my husband?” She let out another flurry of giggles. “Okay, I’ll tell you, and I’m sorry I said nothing earlier. I hate having secrets between us. So, the other day, Luna suggested I sleep with Liam when I start working with him.”

“Oh.”

“Oh? That’s it? Aren’t you gonna be angry at that?”

Miguel felt his stomach drop and beads of sweat form on his forehead. “What’s there to be mad about?”

Sofia scrunched up her brows and shook her head. “You—Miguel—are not mad that I’m being set up with another guy? Okay, now I am worried.” She let out a snort. “You used to fight other men when they so much took a glance at me. What gives?”

“Not much I can do at this size.” He shrugged. “I couldn’t stop Liam or you from doing …” The guilt building on his shoulders prevented him from speaking.

“Hmm, I guess you couldn’t,” she said in her trademark teasing voice. “You would just have to watch.” She giggled. “But don’t worry, babe, I wouldn’t do that.”

Miguel strategized. The guilt. The guilt! It was too much. He looked up at Sofia and felt so much shame for what he’d done, and he wanted nothing more but to return to his old life. Was there a way out of this guilt? If Sofia made a mistake, would it dampen his mistake? If Sofia slept with Liam—would they be on equal ground, then? “Well, what two humans do—isn’t really much of a concern for downsizers, right?”

Sofia paused and thought about what he said. “What does that mean?”

Miguel scratched the back of his head. “It’s just—humans have their lives and downsizers have theirs. You and Liam. Maybe me and Luna. Not separate lives. But lives we share—”

“You and Luna?” Sofia smiled widely. “Oh, I see what you’re saying. Miguel, you little man, you. Always thinking with your dick.” She showed off her white teeth as she teased him. “My husband is here, after all! You want me to hook up with Liam, so you can have fun with that skinny little thing, am I right?”

His adrenaline was running at 100%. He almost felt lightheaded as blood rushed through his system. The guilt was in a pressure cooker, ready to explode.

“I’m—” Miguel paused. The second biggest mistake of his life was coming. He could feel his throat crawling up into his mouth. “Liam can make love to you in a way I can’t right now—”

“And Luna has a little pussy for you. Yeah, I get it.”

“So, you’ll think about it.”

Sofia created an expression that was between incredulous and school-girl giddy. “I didn’t know you really wanted to have sex with that yappy little thing, to the point you’ll hand me over to another man.”

“I had sex with Luna.”

The air suddenly became thick and so tense it could be cut with a butter knife. Miguel’s outburst was just that—an outburst without forward thinking and brought upon suddenly, without being coaxed from him. Was it Sofia’s milk’s influence or Miguel’s consciousness getting the better of him? Or did guilt win out after all? Whatever it was, he loved his wife and keeping this secret from her was figuratively killing him. He would not live with this guilt anymore. She had to know, and he had to take her ire.

But with his revelation, the relief of admitting guilt never came. Instead, a new feeling sank. Self-preservation and the realization of his mortality. Seventeen years of marriage flashed through his eyes. The highs and the lows. The tender, loving moments from his wife and the—fiery moments.

It was like driving on a highway and seeing a runaway semi-truck barreling the wrong way. There was no moment to swerve and avoid. He knew he was going to be struck and killed. A painstaking moment when faced with death and knowing there’s nothing he could do to avoid it. Like a skydiver realizing his parachute won’t open and would have to endure an agonizing minute before he splatters the ground.

Sofia’s expression dropped. She went from looking at herself in the mirror to slowly lowering her eyes at her cowering husband. The skin on her face became white hot. Her heart shattered, her soul craving vengeance.

“Say that again,” she said almost robotically.

Miguel cried for the first time since he was 12. “I’m sorry. They tricked me, and I didn’t know—”

“I didn’t ask for fucking excuses!” Her face turned red, and she amplified her voice from deep within her chest. “Did you have sex with Luna?”

A dark stain grew from his pants as he lost control of his bladder. He trembled under his 200-foot tall pissed-off Latina wife. “Yes.”

“How many times?” She didn’t wait for a response. “Once? Twice?”

“Please, Sofia, don’t hurt me—”

She slammed the desk with her fist, knocking over makeup and Miguel.

“Three!” He curled up. “Please, please, Sofia. I couldn’t control it. They did—ow, ow, ow!”

Sofia picked up her husband and gripped him tightly in her fist. “You had sex with that cunt three times behind my back!” She snarled, hurling spittle into his face. “You sonofabitch. I’ve fucking heard enough.”

“Sofia, Sofia, ow!” He panicked but lost his breath when his wife squeezed the air out of his lungs. “What are you doing? Babe, let's talk about it. Sofia? Please, don’t do anything you might—”

She threw on her robe and stormed off to the kitchen, her foot stomps rattling the entire home. She went straight for the countertops. Her perfect life was shattered in an instant. She was getting a new job, her boys fully depended on her, and she was having mind-blowing sex with her husband. She was in control of her family, or so she thought.

Betrayal. Her husband betrayed her with that insufferable woman, no less!

She held her husband in front of her eyes. “Answer me this—and you better not fucking lie to me—when did you do it the first time?”

Miguel closed his eyes for a moment and silently prayed to himself. “Monday.”

Sofia slowly shook her head. She was hurt and angrier than she’d ever been in her life. She pressed the door release on the microwave and dropped Miguel inside the spinning glass plate. Sofia then slammed the door before he realized where he was.

Miguel’s eyes filled with wretched horror. “Sofia?” His voice was a mixture of dread and anguish. “Sofia!” He ran to the glass door and looked out of the black mesh faraday cage to his wife looking back down at him. His fists slammed against the door. “Wh-what are you d-doing? Sofia! You can’t do this! It’s me, Miguel. Sofia?”

She pressed a button on the microwave, the beeping sound almost deafening and quickening Miguel’s frantic slams against the door.

“Hope she was worth it, Miguel.” She pressed another button that elicited an ear-piercing beep.

“Sofia!” He slammed his shoulders against the microwave door, but it did nothing. “This is murder! Please don’t kill me for a mistake! Sofia! We have a child together!”

She pressed another button. “Do you think one minute is long enough?” Her thumb hovered over the start button.

Miguel slammed his fists so hard on the glass door, he nearly broke the bones in his hands. His screams were high-pitched and frantic. “Sofia, for the love of God! Sofia, don’t do this! You can’t kill me!”

“Fuck you, Miguel!” She slapped the side of the microwave. “I’ve killed before, and I will kill again. You think you can cheat on me and lie to my fucking face for a week, and I’ll just be okay with that?”

Tears ran down. “It was a mistake! Please, I’m honest with you. I don’t know why I did it. Please, Sofia, don’t kill me!”

“Fucking pig. There’s nothing honest about you. I’ll raise our son alone and teach him to respect women. I’ll get rid of your cooked body down the garbage disposal, you worthless piece of shit.”

Sofia’s thumb lined up with the ‘start’ button while her husband pounded and screamed at the microwave door.

Tricia (Monday)

===

Tricia exited the principal’s office and shut the door behind her, reflecting on their hour-long conversation. She was going to get away with the attempted murder of two downsizers. The three idiots surprisingly agreed not to press charges, and forget that the whole thing even happened, simply because they wanted to protect that big bully, Bethany Palmetto. 

Principal Sullivan emphasized to Tricia that the incident never occurred—and warned that if anyone discovered the truth, Tricia would face jail time, Beth would lose her downsizer handling privileges for life, and the school would expel Mateo and Emma. Tricia found the punishments unbalanced. She realized that if the other three decided to, they could easily expose her actions, landing her in jail while they faced only minor consequences. They could even do it for amusement, suffering little more than a slap on the wrist compared to her potential incarceration. But Principal Sullivan assured Tricia that she destroyed the tapes, and it would just be their words against hers, with no actual evidence.

The manufacturers equipped each of those school electric carts with a dashcam that provided real-time surveillance. Carol Sullivan watched Tricia’s sandaled feet attempting to crush the little downsizers, and that was the reason she responded to the bathroom when she did. Principal Sullivan not only got rid of the video evidence, but also the smashed cart. 

So that was that. Tricia had to keep her mouth shut, keep the principal happy, and there would be no jail time. Even if the others reconsidered and wanted vengeance on Tricia, there was nothing that could stick to Tricia—in court, at least.

So why didn’t she feel good about the circumstances? Tricia sulked while walking the hallways, thinking about how Mateo and Emma were getting away with peeping at her. Then the principal threatened her with jail time for doing what exactly? She wasn’t really going to flush them down the toilet. Not something anyone could prove …

As she looked around the school and gazed upon the labyrinth of downsizer tubes running throughout the school and contemplated the ridiculous lengths humans went to accommodate downsizers sent her blood boiling. Why was so much time and resources spent on a bunch of downsized kids? What was their future? They didn’t need education. 

-

After school, Tricia headed home, acting normal and unbothered by the day’s events. She wished she could tell her friends about pissing on Emma and Mateo, gaining some street cred for abusing some worthless downsizers. But that wouldn’t be possible with the pact she made with the principal.

She went through the front door, instantly smelling her mother’s cooking wafting through the air.

"That you, honey?" Her mom's voice called from the kitchen.

"Yeah, mom," Tricia replied, forcing cheerfulness into her tone. She dropped her bag by the door and headed towards the kitchen.

Her mother stood at the stove, stirring a pot of what smelled like her famous spaghetti sauce. "How was school?"

Tricia shrugged, leaning against the counter. "Same old, same old." She took some grapes from the fruit basket and tossed a couple back and chewed.

Her mother nodded, seemingly satisfied with the non-answer. "Dinner will be ready in about an hour. Your step dad's working late again."

"Okay, thanks," Tricia said, already heading for the stairs. "I've got some homework to do. I'll be down later."

Once in her room, Tricia locked the door behind her and let out a long sigh. She kicked off her flip-flops and collapsed onto her bed, the springs creaking under her weight.

"Dad?" she called out, her voice barely above a whisper. "You awake?"

A shuffling sound came from beneath her bed, followed by Steve's muffled voice. "Yes, princess. I'm here." It was a gentle tone, coming from a weathered man in his early 40s, with many miles under his belt. His response to his daughter exuded both love and respect for her.

Tricia rolled onto her stomach and peered over the edge of the bed. Her father emerged from the shadows of the underside of the bed. He hobbled forward on his crutches. He was missing his right leg from the knee down.

"You wouldn't believe the day I've had," Tricia groaned, letting her arm dangle off the bed. "These fucking downsizers, I swear. They get away with so much, because some humans think they’re so fragile and cute." She scoffed.

Steve winced at her words, but said nothing. He'd learned it was better to let her vent.

"I mean, seriously," she continued, her voice rising slightly, "they're like roaches. Can’t they just live in their shitty-ass communities and not come out to the human world? I don’t get the point of size-mixing. They decided to shrink and live their dumbass little lives like insects. Why do they have to crawl around my feet and pretend they’re equal to me? It's bad enough that we must waste tax money on them. Now they’re ruining my life."

"Honey," Steve said with apprehension, "maybe you should keep your voice down. Your mother might hear."

Tricia rolled her eyes but lowered her voice. "Whatever. How was your day, anyway? Need anything?"

Steve shook his head, leaning heavily on his crutches. "I'm okay, sweetheart. Just …” He looked under the bed. “My water jug is running low. Maybe you can refill it when you’re not busy?"

"Yeah, sure," Tricia mumbled, then her eyes softened slightly. "How's the leg today?"

"Same as always," Steve replied with a forced smile. "Don't you worry about me."

Tricia snorted. "I wasn’t." 

At that, he looked away from her, crestfallen. His hands fiddled with the grips of his crutches, his armpits burning from the constant rubbing. His daughter’s words could be so sharp, it felt like they were slicing through his soul.

Tricia, still lying on her belly, let out a long breath upon seeing her dad’s mood shift. “Do you need more medicine?”

“No, Princess. I have a month's supply left.”

“You better be telling me the truth. I don’t want you suffering for weeks, just because you’re too afraid to ask.”

Tricia brought her arm over the edge of the bed and scooped him up along with his crutches. She then gently set him on the bed beside her. She rolled to her side, so she faced him and started rubbing his upper-back and shoulders with a finger. He felt cold under her fingertip and felt him shivering. Tricia made a mental note to check the wireless power source under the bed and ensure the batteries were running properly. She figured his heating wasn’t working and, of course, he would rather suffer in silence than disturb her.

“I hate school so much.” She massaged his back with two fingers now and rubbed his belly with her thumb now. “My friends were making fun of me for dating Mateo. That fucking rat.”

“I thought you liked him, Princess.”

“Liked him. I used to. Now he’s a piece-of-shit fucking downsizer, and everyone at school likes to remind me of that. They think I’ve gone soft and like those insects—even though—I broke up with him soon as I found out he was downsizing.”

“Honey, I’m a downsizer.”

“Shut up.” Her gentle stroking continued. She knew her presence and her warm fingers were helping raise his body temp, so she didn’t let up. Her fingers practically wrapped around him like a soft blanket. “You’re my dad. Not one of those …” she trailed off, not finishing her sentence.

“I’m sorry, Princess.”

“Save it.”

Steve reached over to one of her tree-sized fingers and caught it with his hand. He brought her digit close to his face and gave it a kiss. “I love you, Princess. Do you still love your dad?”

“Duh.” Tricia’s walls were up, but seeing her dad’s tender kiss helped lower. “Yes. I love you, dad. If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have rescued you and you would be dead right now.”

“I now know …” His voice trailed off as he recalled a painful memory. “My decision to downsize wasn’t the best idea I’ve had. I was only doing what I thought was best for you and your mother.” He closed his eyes. He trembled as the memories from four years ago were just so terrible. “If I knew it would’ve led to this—”

“What’s the point of this, dad?” Tricia asked, bored and annoyed. “I’ve heard your regrets a million times. Changes nothing. You’re tiny and the family is broken. Thanks a lot.”

“Princess … What I’m trying to say is that I’m still your dad. Doesn’t matter that I downsized, I’m still your dad, and I love you with all my heart. And you love me. If you like this boy, please don’t give up on him because of his size.”

"Don’t tell me what the fuck to do. I don’t need this hippie shit today. Of all fucking days, I don’t need this talk right now or ever, got it?" Her powerful voice was almost enough to knock him back. She rose from the bed and swung her legs across. The weight displacement in the mattress, causing him to roll towards her legs.

“Honey, help.”

She ignored his tumble. “His life is fucking over as a downsizer—and you want me to keep dating him? To what end? Have another pathetic loser under my bed that I must take care of? I guess he could be your roommate.” She got off the bed, leaving her dad in the warm spot where she sat.

“Listen,” she said. “I don't need to hear your bitching today. I've got homework to do and later I'll bring you some dinner later, okay? Mom is making spaghetti, and I shouldn’t be the only one who should suffer.”

Without waiting for a response, Tricia moved to her desk and pulled out her textbook and folder. As she pulled out her textbooks, she could hear her father's soft sigh as he sat quietly on her bed.

-

After dinner with her mother, Tricia snuck a small plate of spaghetti for her father. While he ate his dinner on top of her desk, she took care of his living quarters under her bed. She engineered an ingenious plumbing system just for her dad. A one-gallon jug, sitting atop a dictionary, provided him with water and pressure, both for drinking and for his makeshift bathroom. She used clear tubes used for an aquarium aerator to direct water flow. A sealed plastic cup below the floorboards acted as a septic tank.

Tricia bought downsizer furniture for her dad, but also used toys and random bits to complete his home under her bed. He had a TV, a library of books, and various hobbies to keep him occupied. At first glance, the area under Tricia’s bed looked like a hoarder’s home, with so much junk stacked and cluttered everywhere. But this was by design. Should her mother, or God forbid, her stepfather, come snooping around, they’d be greeted by a mess and most likely give up snooping in her room. She also left an unused dildo near her dad’s living quarters as the ultimate deterrent if her parents were persistent. Last, should someone be unconcerned of the mess and sex toy, in the back wall along the crown molding was a crack where Steve could run and hide.

Tricia checked the power and found out that it came unplugged. She had no clue how long he went without power, and it only angered her. He was afraid of bothering her, drawing her ire, but little did he know that needlessly suffering like this infuriated her more. She decided to check on his living quarters more often in the future. Once finished taking care of her dad’s home, she crawled from under her bed and sat back at her desk. She watched him eat in peace, his crutches beside him. She wouldn’t scold him this time.

“You’re all set, dad,” she said with a cheery tone.

“Thank you, Princess. Have I mentioned how lucky I am to have you as my daughter?”

“You only say that every day.” A natural smile formed. 

“Princess, have you ever thought about … Well, can you see me moving to a community? Like Lilliputian Lakes?”

Tricia snorted. “Hell no. Everyone thinks you’re dead, remember?” She kicked up her bare feet on the desk beside him. Some flecks of dirt from her soles came free and rained down on his dinner. “Mom will probably hunt you down and kill you. My friends will make fun of me for having a downsized dad … That’ll be way worse than the jokes about my ex-boyfriend being a downsizer.” She paused and thought some more. “Nah, you’re better hidden away with me.”

“I could always change my name and go under a new alias.” He finished eating, unbothered by his daughter’s feet next to him. To Tricia, it didn’t even look like he touched the food, but it was by far plenty for his tiny stomach. Especially considering one noodle was like the size of a burrito to him. “No one would know I’m your dad. I’ll even dye my hair—”

“I said no, okay?” Her foot fidgeted, toes flexing. “You’re staying with me. End of discussion.”

Tricia (Tuesday)

===

The downsizer train terminal at school stood at six-feet-high, five-feet-wide. Engineers constructed it out of acrylic, masonry, and steel, resembling a grand metropolitan station scaled down to miniature proportions. This structure served as the heart of the school's downsizer transit system. Sleek, futuristic trains glided through a network of tunnels, depositing students onto meticulously constructed platforms. From there, rows of tiny elevators, long-winding escalators, and fast electric carts whisked the tiny students deeper into the school.

The terminal's grandiose design served two purposes: connecting Lilliputian Lakes to the public school system and as a spectacle for human observers. School administrators frequently invited special guests and curious citizens to look at the microcosmic marvel, showcasing the school's commitment to mixed-size education. Politicians seeking photo opportunities, parents contemplating the downsizing plunge for their children, and education specialists from around the country all flocked to witness both downsizers and humans coming together for school. 

But this meant the downsized students inside sometimes felt like animals at the zoo for human students to gawk at. Soon, certain humans gained a reputation amongst the downsizers. The giantess Beth, whose wide eyes would magnetize to their every move. And Tricia, along with her clique, who would make disparaging remarks and look down at them like vermin.

Two downsized janitorial staff members were cleaning the inside of the menagerie, similar to how window washers would clean the outside of skyscrapers. The downsized window washers used lifts to hoist them around the inside glass wall. They used soapy water and squeegee to clean the windows from terrific heights. But these heights hardly matched the height of a teenage girl.

Tricia’s friend, Lin, was teasing the window washers from the other side. She pressed her body against the glass, her breasts taking up an area larger than their lift and two window washers combined. Her white shirt couldn’t hide her erect nipples from creating a distinct outline.

“Look bitches,” Lin said. “Look and go to jail, fuckers!” Lin and her friend laughed at the downsized custodial workers. They looked away and lowered the lift, knowing they wouldn’t get work done while getting teased by a girl. “Aww, leaving so soon? I’ll show you more if you stay.”

Tricia came up to her two friends and let out a snort upon seeing them. “That’s exactly why they’re leaving,” Tricia said to Lin. “They don’t want to see your lopsided boobs.”

Lin playfully jabbed Tricia in the arms. “Bye buggies,” Lin said as the lift for the window washers reached the ground. “You’re so lucky this glass is protecting you, otherwise I’d splat you all!” She stomped the ground with her sandaled feet, knowing she was quaking the ground for the downsizers.

Tricia had to make up a white lie regarding her whereabouts from the previous day as they walked to class. It was figuratively killing Tricia that she had to keep her secret about almost killing Mateo—it would’ve been definitive proof to her friends she didn’t care about her downsized ex-boyfriend. And possibly then the teasing would stop. 

Harassing downsized custodial workers outside their protective walls was one thing. But urinating on downsizers and almost flushing them away was another. It would’ve placed Tricia at a whole other level amongst her friends. That was street cred no one came close to having, and her friends would’ve regarded Tricia as a badass bitch. The poster child of pro-human rights and anti-downsizer privileges.

Their other friend went to a separate class, leaving Lin and Tricia alone in the hallways. The whine of electric downsized carts echoing above their heads. Both girls were on the shorter side and saw each other eye-to-eye. 

Lin, with rich Asian features and jet-black hair, leaned into Tricia and whispered, “My cousin says it’s true.” It was a follow-up to a conversation that Lin and Tricia had in private. “But she’s all uppity and protective of the little shits. I’ll convince her I want to leave them food and supplies. I bet my cousin will tell me where they are after that.”

Tricia was almost salivating. “You better not be fucking with me.”

“I swear.”

“Okay, but don’t tell anyone about this.”

-

Tricia avoided Beth the entire day. It was rather annoying keeping her eye open for the tall athlete every second, but she’d rather not confront her. However, the second her guard was down, someone bumped into her shoulder rather hard in the hallway. When Tricia turned around to see who it was, Hazel scowled at her and said, “Sizeist cunt.”

I guess she knows about me peeing on her tiny insect that she fucks, Tricia thought. Of course, the little lesbian would tell her bigger girlfriend everything. Tricia couldn’t show weakness despite the principal’s blackmail. With Hazel looking her in the eye, Tricia grinned and made an ‘I don’t give a fuck’ expression. Hazel made a half-lunge, but Emma tapping on her shoulder stopped her.

It was hilarious for Tricia to think that such a small thing as that could control a human. Should be the other way around, she thought. The two girls parted and went their separate ways without further incident. If Mateo and I were still dating, I’d wear the pants. Fucking bastard, why did he have to downsize? 

There were many qualities to like about Mateo. The way he made her feel happy about herself, the confidence he gave her, his humor when they were together. She missed him. There was no way she would date him publicly … but she wondered. Maybe her dad was onto something. She could always keep Mateo under her bed …

-

Tricia saw Beth once that day, and it was towards the end of the school day. Beth wasn’t her normal—active self. She seemed distraught and preoccupied with her thoughts. Good. That meant Tricia wouldn’t have to deal with that bitch.

-

“Come out, dad.” 

Upon returning to her room, Tricia kicked off her sneakers and socks. She threw her backpack over by her desk and padded to her bed, where her father was just coming out.

“Hi Princess, how was school?” he asked, with an upbeat infliction in his voice.

Tricia bent down and scooped him up without saying a word. She ran a finger across his body. He was warm. She looked him over and observed him like a doctor. His hair was clean, skin looked healthy, and he looked well-rested. The two-inch man could do nothing but wait for his daughter to finish her inspection. Her large brown eyes moved around fast and scrutinized everything about him. 

“How’s the leg?” she asked, expressionless.

“Same as always.”

“Pain?”

“None, dear.”

“Don’t fucking lie to me.”

He cringed every time his daughter cursed. He was in no pain—that day. But he wondered what if he was? What would Tricia do? The over-the-counter medicine was doing hardly anything. If he was in pain, he’d need a doctor. “I’m not lying, Princess. I feel wonderful today. Thank you for turning back my electricity. I watched some TV and had the heat on. It was a pleasant day.”

“Good.” It came out abruptly. Tricia closed her eyes and tried again. “I’m happy to hear, dad. Anything I can get you?”

“Just dinner, when the time comes. Only if you have time.”

Tricia rolled her eyes. “Of course I’ll give you dinner. I’m not going to starve you.”

-

After dinner, Tricia relaxed in her bed, playing on her phone, texting friends. On her belly, her dad read a book, his crutches beside him. A giggle from Tricia almost sent him flying over the side of her stomach, but she caught him in time.

“Oops, sorry daddy,” she said with a wide smile. She went back to her phone and tried not to laugh at a joke Lin was making. She held her phone high above her face and texted wildly.

Steve looked up at his daughter’s phone and saw the source of her laughter. Anti-downsizer memes filled her group chat. He didn’t find the humor in any of the images. All he saw was hate.

-

Tricia changed into her pajamas and was preparing to sleep. She left her dad on her bed, and he was waiting for Tricia to place him back under the bed. But that didn’t happen. Tricia crawled into bed and plucked him up. She gently placed him on a pillow and brought her face close by. She brought her finger up to him and massaged his back.

“Princess?”

“What?”

“Are you going to set me down on the floor?”

Her eyes looked up while she made a frown with her lips. “No. I don’t think I will.” 

They lay in bed in silence. Tricia continued to comfort her father until she fell asleep. He crawled under her fingers, embraced by her warmth, and fell asleep himself.

Tricia (Wednesday)

===

“Wake up sleepy head,” Tricia cooed.

Steven woke up to the sound of his daughter’s sweet voice. Tricia had retrieved his pillow and blanket and let him sleep on her bed while she prepared for the day. 

“I got you breakfast.” On a doll-sized plate, she had scrambled eggs and shredded pieces of bacon. 

“This looks wonderful, Princess!” He sat up and took the plate. There were no utensils, but that was okay. “Umm, is it my birthday?”

Tricia shook her head with a slight smirk painted on her face.

“Oh? I guess not.” He was slightly off balance by the generous display from his daughter. “I’m super grateful, honey. But why breakfast in bed?”

“Gosh, dad!” Her grin became a wide smile, as she couldn’t hold it in anymore. “Can’t I just be nice to you for once? Not everything I do has strings attached.”

“Umm, oh.” He stammered. “It’s just—no, you’re right! Thank you, Princess. I really appreciate—”

Tricia let out a string of laughter. “I’m just kidding. I’m just being nice to you, so I can be mean later.”

Steven suddenly lost his appetite. “Princess, you don’t have to be mean. We’re starting the day so beautifully. Can we keep it like that?”

Tricia was on her knees in front of her bed with her face looming over her two-inch father. “Nope. Keep talking and I’ll punish you harder.” She was showing a lot of teeth as her grin expanded.

“Punish? Honey, I’ve been doing everything you want me—”

“And I love you for that, dad. But this is part of your bigger punishment. Y’know, for downsizing and ruining our family’s life. C’mon, eat up and we’ll get started.”

“Princess …” He looked down, despondent. “Please.” He set the plate beside him. “This morning started like no other. We can cherish it—”

Out of nowhere, Tricia produced a Q-tip and slapped her dad with the cotton-end of the swap against his face. Though the cotton swab was weightless, and the most harmless thing around, the speed of the whack was enough to knock Steven on his back. The cotton tip came back and pressed into his chest.

“I said eat your fucking food, you ungrateful shit.” With her freehand she lifted and tilted the plate over her dad, so that the food rained on his face. She tossed the plate aside and then rubbed her finger into his face, smashing the eggs and bacon into his mouth and nose. “Listen to me, dad. Listen to what I say. Four goddamn years, and you still don’t get it.” She lifted the swab off his chest and then brought it down to his crotch.

Steven screamed and leaned over from the hips to grab the stick. He tried pushing it off, but his daughter’s mere fingers overpowered. “Princess, why?”

“Because it’s what you deserve.” She snorted and then spat a wad of mucus and saliva square on her dad’s face. The impact gave him whiplash as his head snapped back against the bed. “It’s been a day? Two days? However, many days since I’ve reminded you about my crappy life—all because you thought downsizing would improve our lives. Dumbass.” She poked him several times with the Q-tip hard enough to leave bruises.

Steven rolled to his side and coughed up his daughter’s spit and breakfast that was lodged in the back of his throat. He wiped the gunk off his face and curled up in the fetal position as he coughed, gagged, and cried.

“Oh, brother,” Tricia said with an exasperated sigh. “Be a man and take your punishment, bitch.”

Between bouts of coughs, he said, “I’m sorry, Princess.” He sniffled. “I’m sorry. I’ll try.” He suppressed his cries and tried to stand on his good leg.

Tricia swiped the Q-tip under his leg, causing him to fall again. “Try better, you gimp …” Tricia went mute as she stared down at her father. He curled up again and started crying, bending over to massage his shin. “C’mon, that didn’t hurt you, big baby.”

He convulsed and trembled under her gaze.

“Daddy? Are you okay?”

He shook his head.

Tricia's bottom lips quivered. “Goddamn it,” she said under her breath. She flicked the Q-tip away and slowly scooped him into her palm. Tricia then grabbed a soft tissue and wiped her spit from his face. She breathed hot air on to him, as if she were fogging a mirror. Her hot breath enveloped him and soothed his sores. “Are you okay?”

“Better.” He sniffled. “Princess—if I can turn back time … I’d do whatever it takes so you wouldn’t hate me.”

Tricia’s eyes turned glassy. The next few words came out slowly and were genuine. “I don’t hate you.”

She got on her bed and held him close to her chest. She continued warming him and stroking him with the tissue.

“I just … Fucking. Hate. Downsizing. Can’t people see how many lives it ruins? How many families get broken because of it? How vulnerable you are? I lost my dad and my boyfriend to this idiotic trend.”

With a shaking hand, he wiped more of his daughter’s spit off him. He trembled as he looked up at his daughter. “I thought you hated downsizing because of taxes and government spending on them.” Still in pain, but with returning energy helped by Tricia’s warmth, he haphazardly sat up on her palm and stroked her thumb.

Tricia shrugged. “Eh. Fifty-fifty”

-

Before leaving for school, Tricia set her dad back in his living quarters under her bed and got another plate of breakfast for him. She ensured his electricity and water were operational while she was down there. With everything set, she kissed the tip of her finger and then patted the side of her dad’s cheek.

“Thank you, princess. I hope you have a good day at school.”

-

Beth slammed Tricia into a row of lockers against her back. Her forearm was on her upper chest, close to the neck. Beth was well over a foot taller than Tricia and had more muscles in one thigh than Tricia had in her whole body. When Beth pinned her against the locker, Tricia wasn’t going anywhere.

“Where the fuck is he?” Beth said with a snarl.

“The fuck is your problem?” Tricia yelled.

“Where’s Mateo? I won’t repeat myself.”

“How the fuck should I know? Get off me, bitch.” Tricia’s hands were powerless in pushing back the tall athlete. “I don’t give a shit about that traitor, and I never want to see him again. What the fuck are you even accusing me of?”

“I know you do! Don’t fucking lie.”

“I don’t give a shit about downsizers.” Tricia nearly shouted. Her friends were in the gathering crowd, too scared to help her. “I’m the last person you should ask about that worm.”

“I swear to god, if you’re lying to me, I won’t fucking hold back—”

Just then, Hazel pushed through a gathering crowd in the hallway. Even in the overhead downsized tubes, there were tiny students with their faces glued to the clear plastic, watching one giantess beat another. Hazel grabbed onto Beth’s arm, momentarily surprised by how firm it felt, and gave it a tug.

“She’s telling the truth,” Hazel said, worried and with a sense of urgency in her voice. Then, in a whisper, she said, “Stop this. You can’t let the principal see you fighting with Tricia.”

Beth nodded slightly and then released Tricia after some reluctance, her eyes never leaving the smaller girl. The gathering crowd groaned in disappointment that there would be no fight. They slowly dispersed and chattered while walking away.

Hazel tugged again. “I need to tell you something. In private.”

“How about a fucking apology?” Tricia asked, adjusting her shirt and backpack. 

“Fuck off,” Beth said, looking down at the smaller girl, while taking a few steps back alongside Hazel.

“Hey,” Tricia said, unwilling to back down. “I don’t look for trouble. All these fucking pointless downsized problems keep finding me. Fuck them. Fuck them all.”

-

Tricia stormed into her bedroom after school in a huff, the confrontation with Beth still fresh and boiling inside her. Steve hobbled out from under the bed to greet his daughter, but froze when he saw how pissed off she was. He scrambled with his crutches, trying to get back under the bed before she noticed him, but that was futile. Tricia kicked off her sandals and dropped her book bag against the door and stomped over to him.

In Steve’s haste, trying to run away with one leg and cheap crutches, he lost his balance and fell to the ground hard. His cheeks were against the floor and before he could push himself up, he saw his daughter’s big toe in front of him. He grabbed one of his crutches and tried standing up, but Tricia gave him a flick of the toe, violently sending him to his back, landing on the floor with a thud.

“I should just kill you now,” Tricia said. “Your life ended when you downsized. Like every other downsizer. You’re an insect, hardly bigger than my toe, living under my bed like a rat. You’re broken, in constant pain, and the bane of my existence. One little step, and you’re gone. Or maybe I should tell mom I changed my mind about having a cat. It’ll do my dirty work for me.” There was a moment of silence between them as Tricia compared her tiny dad to her foot with unpainted toenails. “Well, what do you have to say? Should I get it over with?”

Steve shook his head. “Princess … I want to live. Don’t kill me. I don’t care how you treat me. I want to live.”

Tricia snorted. “We’ll see about that.”

In the next few minutes, Tricia took away her father’s water supply and electricity. She also grabbed his fridge and mini cupboard that he was using to store dry foods and tossed them in the trash.

-

Later in the evening, Tricia came back to room after eating dinner. Without speaking to her father, she got under her bed and snatched him from his couch. She sat back on her bed and held him in front of her eyes.

“Already cold?” she asked with a giggle. He almost felt like an ice cube in her hand and was shivering from both fear and temperature. “I forgot to bring you a plate of food, and that sucks, because mom made some delicious stir fry. Oh, I know!”

Tricia used her fingernail to dig between her teeth, scrapping whatever food got lodged there. She sat up higher on her bed and brought a knee close to her chest, so her right foot was flat on her bed. She then started piling the masticated food, covered in her saliva, on the toenail of her big toe. The mush of food was stuck on her cuticle like clay. She dug more between her teeth, finding broccoli and chewed up beef to add to her toenail. She then set her father down before her foot. He was on his hands and knee, looking up at his daughter, confused and afraid.

“Eat up!” she said with a smile, before dropping her voice to sound more sinister. “I said, ‘eat up.’ That’s your dinner tonight, and you will eat it all without using your hands. C’mon, daddy, eat. Eat like the dog you are.”

Steve closed his eyes and prayed under his breath. He couldn’t hesitate, otherwise Tricia would get angrier and come up with more creative punishments for him—he knew her too well, and when she was in this mood, there was no winning for him. Steve had to take her punishments without question and without objection. He crawled onto her big toe and obeyed her command by eating his dinner off her toe without his hands.

Tricia let out a snort. “You’re so pathetic! Sure, daddy, I’ll let you live. This is what you want, right?”

He was getting full after a few bites, since his stomach was smaller than usual. His irregular meals throughout the years meant he was skinny and frail. But it worried him about what Tricia would do if he didn’t complete his meal as she ordered him to. Steve continued to eat the food that was coated in his daughter’s spit. 

“Good, good. Now lick it up. I want nothing left on my foot. That’s right, use your tongue to clean my nail.”

After what felt like an eternity, Steve’s tongue was dry like sandpaper, having licked up Tricia’s toenail. 

“That’s a good pet,” she said, admiring his handiwork. “I still might kill you. Just for fun.”

-

Tricia finished her homework and was getting ready for bed. Just a pair of panties and a shirt were all she needed. Her father was on the floor in the middle of her room. As she dressed and prepared for the night, her bare feet came close to him, but he was in no danger. Tricia knew exactly where he was, and she stomped her feet near him, simply to scare him.

“Princess?” he asked in a feeble, defeated voice.

“What?” Tricia brushed her hair and stood in front of him.

“I’m cold. Would it be okay if I can have heat tonight? I don’t want to get sick.”

“No.”

She left her room to use the bathroom in the hallway. When she came back, she found her father where she left him. In the middle of the room, scrunched up in the fetal position, shivering from the cold.

Tricia rolled her eyes and went to her dresser, pulling out a pair of black wooly socks. She said nothing to her dad as she scooped him up and dropped him into a sock. He went tumbling all the way to the toe-section of the thick garment. She slipped her foot inside and scrunched up her toes several times until they pinned him under them. She awkwardly walked over to her bed, so she wouldn’t crush him, and slipped under the covers.

Her dad stopped shivering once the warmth from her feet raised his body temperature. He cuddled next to her toes, as it provided comfort, both from the warmth and touch of her skin. Tricia scrunched her toes twice, like giving him a hug before she fell asleep.

-

Tricia had a wet dream in the middle of the night. Would it be bad having Mateo living under her bed? Beth said something about him missing … The gears in Tricia’s head were moving. 

She almost punished Mateo for downsizing, but not completely. Not like her father, who’s suffered her wrath for the past four years. Mateo taking a swim in her piss was not punishment enough. Mateo and Steve needed to stand side-by-side and atone for downsizing and upending her life. 

She grabbed a pen-sized vibrator from her nightstand and got to work, pleasuring her clit. That would be nice, she dreamed. Daddy on one foot and Mateo on the other. Eating their meals from between my toes. I’ll make Mateo wish he never shrank. 

Her toes nearly squeezed the life out of her dad as she climaxed. 

Tricia (Thursday)

===

Tricia had the home to herself that morning; her mother and stepdad having to leave super early for work. She brought her downsized dad to the kitchen and cooked breakfast for them. Today, Tricia wore her red plaid skirt and buttoned up blouse with short sleeves. She tied her hair back and styled her bangs to cover her forehead in a cutesy style. 

Tricia had her dad in her breast pocket as she fried some bacon and then cooked some eggs on top of the leftover grease. She toasted bread and set it on the table along with butter. Once finished cooking, she served the meal on a regular plate for herself and a tiny portion on a saucer for her dad.

They moved to the table, and after she sat down, Tricia pulled her dad from her pocket and gently set him next to his meal. She stroked the back of his head and gave him a smile before grabbing her fork and digging into her food.

Steve, still wary of his daughter, simply looked up at her, awaiting her permission to move.

“Eat up daddy,” she said with pep in her voice. “Aren’t you hungry?”

“I—I am.” He cautiously scooted to the saucer and reached in for a cutting board-sized slice of bacon. He tore off a piece with his teeth and chewed while looking up at his daughter with puppy-dog eyes.

Tricia buttered her toast and took a large bite. She chewed as she spoke. “Sleep good? Were you cold last night?”

Steve shook his head. “I was warm, princess. Thank you for asking.”

After eating her toast, she rubbed her fingers, getting rid of the bread crumbs. “Oh, shoot, I didn’t ask if you wanted toast. Want me to make you some?”

“No, princess, this is by far plenty of food.” Steve continued to eat and look around the home. Only once in a blue moon did he get a chance to leave Tricia’s room. The entire home seemed so alien, even after all those years of living there.

After their meal, Tricia cleaned up and took her dad back to her room. She reconnected his water and electricity. She dug out his fridge from the trash and placed it back in his living quarters. All the while, he sat on her bed and watched her with apprehension. Tricia flowed from one end of the room to the other, getting ready for school with a smile on her face. She was in a good mood, which eased Steve. 

The cycle of abuse was unpredictable with Tricia. Sometimes it lasted a day, week, or, god-forbid, an entire month of torture. But once she was satisfied punishing him, came the sweet period where she was his daughter that cared and loved him. She served him fresh food, gave him new clothes, and had meaningful conversations about school life and her friends. He loved those moments. Cherished them. And dreaded the times when she would snap. All he could do was pray that she had a good time in school. If it was bad, then his day would be bad.

“How’s the leg?” 

Lost in thought, he didn’t realize his daughter’s pretty face was upon him, looming over him like a billboard. Even this close, and with her features magnified, he saw no blemishes in her face. Faint freckles, and peach fuzz around her delicate skin. She appeared so sweet and heavenly during moments like this.

“Nothing I can’t handle, princess. It’s a little tingly, but I think the aspirin will help.”

Tricia sighed. “You really need a doctor. Or maybe a nurse.” She scooped him up and ran her index finger along his half-leg. “If it gets worse, lemme know. I’ll figure out something. Okay, daddy?”

“Yes, princess.”

While she was at school, Steve decided he would read The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.

-

“Are you still down?” Lin asked.

“Fuck yeah, I am,” Tricia said. They were in the campus parking lot, standing next to Lin’s beater of a car. “And you’re sure they’re 100% unregistered?”

“Unregistered and illegal. They shouldn’t even be in the country. They’re so fucked.” Lin laughed.

“Really?” Tricia asked, feeling her heart race. “How do those downsizers even exist?”

“Too many reasons to count, actually.” Lin vaped into Tricia’s face as she spoke. “Some got scammed into downsizing by fake companies that shrink them and steal all their money.”

“I know about that,” Tricia said, thinking of her father. “That’s pretty common.”

“Others were born downsizers but have parents that are too dumb to register them. Some are running away from past human lives, like the mob is after them. Some are criminals, trying to escape the cops. Others are from foreign countries that wind up here. It goes on and on. But as far as the government is concerned, they don’t exist.”

“So, if we get a hold of them, we can do whatever we want? Nobody will care?”

“Yes, we can do whatever we want. No, someone will care. Heard of the DPS? If they catch us—well, we don’t want to be caught. But if we do this right, nobody will care, not even the DPS. We just have to lie low after we snatch them. It’s not a big deal, y’know? If a drug dealer suddenly disappears from the street, nobody cares. The community doesn’t care, nor do the cops. If some unregistered downsizers disappear … well, same thing. We just can’t leave any trace of what happened or leave any bodies.”

“Bodies? What are you planning on doing?”

Lin raised a brow and then pointed a finger at Tricia. “Hey, I thought you were onboard—”

“I am, I am.” Tricia shook her head. “I’m just wondering what you want to do with them.”

“Fuck ‘em and kill ‘em. I’ve been doing Kegels. I bet I could crush a downsizer in my pussy. What about you?”

Tricia came up with a white lie on the spot. “I want to find one that looks like Mateo and torture him to death. I don’t know.” Trica shrugged. “I just need to let out some steam.”

The girls headed back to class. “I don’t care what you do with your share,” Lin said. “Just don’t get caught.”

Kamila

===

Five years ago, Kamila dreamed of attending a university in the US and becoming a medical doctor. Stuck in Poland, her aspiration seemed out of reach until she discovered an international student program that promised to cover every aspect of her journey—from tuition to boarding. However, the program ended up being a cruel joke. Along with twelve other hopeful students, Kamila fell victim to a scam that would cost the life she knew. The educational brokers, masquerading as counselors, led them into what appeared to be an ordinary office for a final round of paperwork before flying out to the US. Unbeknownst to Kamila and the others, they had walked into a downsizing machine disguised as a mundane office. In an instant, their dreams literally diminished, along with their size.

The scammers shrunk the 12 victims down to two inches and emptied everyone’s bank accounts, and in an instant, Kamila’s life savings were gone. The criminals gathered the victims and callously mailed them to the US in a box equipped with bare necessities to keep them alive for a couple of days. Despite having gel packets for hydration and stale bread for food, two of them died from extreme heat. 

Upon arrival, the US customs policy dictated their return to Poland because of a lack of proper visas. For Kamila, this prospect was more terrifying than remaining in the US undocumented, knowing the hellish conditions downsizers faced in Poland. Most people in those times would’ve said that farm animals got better treatment than downsizers in Poland.

Downsizer tracking was less stringent in those days. Kamila and five others escaped the custody of the customs officials. Their goal was to travel from the mail delivery terminal to the downsized terminal on the other side of the airport. They spent a month living in the airport, scavenging garbage for food and securing dropped items for their survival. What made their quest extra tricky was that they had to avoid detection from the customs officials, otherwise they’d deport them back to Poland.

They eventually made it to the downsized section of the terminal, and through begging for loose change, they secured transportation to a brand-new community known as Lilliputian Lakes.

For the next five years, Kamila worked odd jobs and did whatever it took to survive. Because of her unregistered and immigration status, she could not secure a home in Lilliputian Lakes. For some time, she lived in the streets, the park, or slept at the train station, pretending to be an overnight commuter. 

The mayor of the city clamped down on the unhoused during an election year held by the Nano-Habitats Corporation, who owned Lilliputian Lakes. The mayor introduced an ordinance that disallowed anyone from sleeping in public places overnight. Under the mayor’s orders, the cops rounded up all the unhoused and kicked them out of Lilliputian Lakes. But some of these individuals, like Kamila, provided labor the city couldn’t do without. So, although they were unhoused, the city welcomed them to work. 

Though there was no hope of Kamila becoming a doctor because of her status, Kamila got a job at the hospital and worked herself up to becoming a nurse. She worked at the hospital in Lilliputian Lakes, but lived in a shantytown outside the city walls.

The shantytown was actually an abandoned junkyard a couple of football fields away from Lilliputian Lakes. Downsizers who had their personalized reason for not living in Lilliputian Lakes, lived in the junkyard shantytown. They lived inside the metal shells of rusted cars, or underground in mufflers, or under the desert brush. 

Lilliputian Lakes had high walls and nets to keep out wildlife, but also provided the illusion of living freely outside. Because the shantytown lacked these protections, the downsizers who lived there always lived in constant fear of the elements. Out of all the wildlife to watch out for, it was the birds that were the scariest, because of how fast they could swoop down and grab someone by their talons. That’s why these downsizers hardly spent time outdoors and always used the protective cover of junk to hide their movements.

-

Kamila nearly fell asleep on the bus ride back to the junkyard. It was a long fifteen-hour day. But a few more weeks of working extra shifts would mean she’d be closer to her goal of putting a down payment on an RV she had her eyes on. With an RV, she could drive around Lilliputian Lakes and live in it, instead of leaving the protective walls of the community every day to live in the bumper of an ancient Ford Mustang.

The bus picked up the last passenger and headed through a tunnel that took them out of the downsized community. Lilliputian Lakes, from the outside, looked like a massive stadium. It had to be, in order to house 30,000 downsizers comfortably and cater to a wide variety of developments. From dense urban centers, to sprawling suburban neighborhoods. The bus exiting Lilliputian Lakes and entering the unprotected big world was jarring and frightening, every time. 

The mayor promised that wildlife would be kept at bay through various ‘state-of-the-art’ means. Whatever that meant. It could’ve been something. Could’ve been a lie. It was all meant to provide comfort to the unregistered and concerned downsizers that these marginal people were looked after. But that’s all it was. A grand façade to keep downsizers from protesting their awful treatment. The bus program and shantytown were merely a way of hiding unhoused people while still exploiting their cheap labor. 

“Long day?” the man seated next to Kamila asked. He had new bandages on his left leg and carried a pair of crutches. Kamilia remembered him at the hospital. He got into a fight with a rat in the junkyard and nearly lost his leg.

“Yeah. Very long,” Kamila said with a heavy Polish accent. 

But working in the hospital for so long wasn’t too bad. She had running water and reliable electricity. Her home in the bumper of an old car was like camping every day, and she hated it. At least being in the hospital reminded her of civilization.

Kamila couldn’t even bother to look outside. It was just the same desert, being beaten down by the unrelenting sun. At least the bus had air conditioning, and the seat was comfortable. 

Kamila snapped out of her sleep when she heard commotions coming from the other passengers. Upon opening her eyes, she saw everyone pointing to the left. Kamila looked outside and felt her stomach drop to the floor. A human girl was running at them at full speed. She kicked up sand with her white sneakers as she barreled down at them.

The bus driver hit the accelerator, but she was upon them in a second. The young giantess grabbed and lifted the entire bus without slowing down, knocking the seven passengers inside off their seats. Kamila fell into the aisle and knocked her head against a seat, leaving a nasty bruise on her forehead.

The bus jostled violently up and down as the giantess ran. Passengers, including the driver, bounced 1-2 feet in the air, knocking into each other and the fixtures in the bus. The brief journey ended abruptly, and they all nearly lost their lunch as the bus dropped back to the ground.

“Quick, now!” the giantess that took their bus shouted.

As matters couldn’t get worse, yet another young giantess came stomping onto the scene. They could only see her sandaled-clad feet and ankles from inside the bus. She dropped a copper-colored mesh tent over the bus.

The bus driver climbed back to his seat after his seat belt failed to contain his heavy frame. He lifted the protective cover over a large red SOS button and depressed it. But nothing happened. Some of the other passengers pulled out their phones, but no one had signals. Kamila, having worked with electronics and x-rays at the hospital, knew what was going on. The giantesses draped the bus in a faraday cage to prevent any electronic communications from reaching out.

“Everybody out,” one giantess said.

Nobody moved. The giantess shook the bus hard enough to knock them over onto the floor. Kamila’s palm got messed up by the rubber flooring on the bus.

“Get the fuck out, or I will kill you all.”

Those words echoed in Kamila’s head. She hated living in the wilds; she was in constant fear of snakes, coyotes, and birds killing her. But she never thought a teen giantess was a threat. The bus driver said, “Better do as she says,” and opened the door to the bus. The passengers, with great trepidation, followed him out.

Humans weren’t known to mess with downsizers. All the laws and protections were enough to keep them away. Also, all that bureaucracy that came with the MHIP was a great leveler in size difference between downsizer and humans. Unless these girls knew they, along with the bus driver, were all unregistered. 

Kamila helped the man with the injured leg get off the bus. They all stood outside the bus in a line, under the copper mesh tent. Kamila looked up and got a better look at the girls. The one doing the talking was Asian, with long black hair that went past her shoulders. The other was a white girl with light brown hair, tied back. They both were pretty and seemed so innocent. Not that type to stage a heist.

“Is that really everyone?” the Asian girl asked. “Just eight downsizers? What the fuck?” The bus wasn’t a standard 40-passenger bus, but one that held 20. And even then, the bus wasn’t even half-capacity because it was running at an odd hour. If Kamila hadn’t worked overtime hours, she wouldn’t have been there. “Cell phones. I want to see all your phones on the ground in front of you. Now!”

They obeyed the girl and tossed their phones to the sand. The white girl stuck her hand underneath the copper faraday cage and collected all the phones. She set them in a pile and smashed them all under a rock the size of a boulder to the downsizers.

Kamila’s heart raced. This wasn’t a robbery or a prank, or just a general hate crime. These girls were up to something serious, and Kamila had a feeling she wasn’t returning home that night.

“Okay, good.” The Asian girl picked up the bus and wrapped it in the copper mesh. She brought the vehicle to her eyes and looked for stragglers. Satisfied it was empty, she walked over to her car and dumped it into her trunk. She returned to the other giantess and spoke to her. “Trish, because this was my plan. That means I get a bigger share. Got it?”

“Yeah, whatever,” Tricia said.

Kamila’s breathing sped up as she noticed the girl named Trish staring right at her.

“Ah, damn, looks like we got a broken one.”

“What do you mean, Lin?”

“That one, with the bandages around his legs. Hey you—yes you, cripple boy. Step forward. More. Come on, you can do it, buddy.”

Kamila wanted to reach out to the man, hobbling forward, but was too afraid to do anything objectionable in front of the giantesses. The injured man was a dozen feet in front of the others, continuing to walk until Lin told him to stop.

“Listen,” the man said. “I—I have little to nothing. No money … I don’t even live in a house. I don’t know what you want with me.”

Lin shoved him with the toe section of her white shoe, knocking him to the floor, his crutches flying out of his hands.

Tricia made a minute movement like she was going to help him, but stopped herself. She closed her eyes and shook her head. She thought she saw her dad for a moment. 

“You’re right,” Lin said. “You got nothing I want. Worthless, downsized piece of shit.” There was no time for anyone to think or react. She lifted her foot and slammed it to the ground with enough force to send a shockwave of sand and dust exploding from out under her shoes. Along with bits of the downsized man.

“The fuck!” Tricia yelled over the shocked screams of the downsizers. Lin looked back at Tricia with a confused expression. Tricia only blurted out what she did because the injured man lying on the floor, looking up, reminded her so much of her father. But her uneasy outburst could send the wrong message to Lin. 

From within their clique, none of them have confessed to killing a downsizer. Lin was probably the first to kill one, and, at that moment, won so much street cred. If Tricia showed any weakness or sympathy for the downsizers, especially considering her ex-boyfriend's downsizing, she risked losing status among her anti-downsizer friends. Expressing disgust at Lin’s brutal murder could lead to Tricia being labeled a poser or even ostracized from their clique, a social consequence she would not allow.

But her outburst was out there, lingering in the air, and Lin was trying to process why Tricia, the girl who vocally denounced downsizers every day and refused to do business with them, or even speak to them, was now outraged when one of them died? Lin expected a cheer from Tricia, not scolding.

Tricia had to think fast. She would not admit the downsizer reminded her of her dad. That was a secret she would take to the grave. But what else could she say? She felt like an undercover cop whose cover was nearly blown.

“Lin, you got blood on my feet!” she said with a disgusted tone and contorted face. She should’ve won an award for her performance. “Warn me before you do that shit again.”

“Jeez, don’t get your panties in a bunch.” Lin pulled her foot back, leaving a trail of viscera for insects and birds to munch on later. The downsizers at her feet nearly vomited from the sight. “Anyway, what do you think? One less downsizing moocher in the world, huh?”

“Am I supposed to be impressed?” Tricia asked.

“Uh, yeah. I killed a downsizer. What have you done?”

“I almost killed a couple of them with my piss.”

Lin blew a raspberry. “Almost doesn’t count. And eww.”

“Stepping on them shouldn’t count either. I step on bugs all the time. It’s not a big deal.”

“Alright hotshot, show me what you got?” Lin challenged. The girls, whether they knew it or not, were fighting for status. Challenging each other to see who was the most anti-downsizer. “Do you even have the guts to kill a downsizer? You’re all talk, Trish.”

Tricia’s lips pursed, and her face turned a shade of red. “Don’t think I have the guts?” Tricia looked down at the line of two-inch downsizers until her eyes fell upon a male that looked like a junior version of Mateo. He was average height, and probably closer to an inch and a half. Tricia took a step forward, her footfall sending a tremor that all downsizers could feel. She plucked the Mateo look alike between her fingers and stood back up. “I’m sure my guts can easily kill this little dude.”

The man started struggling between Tricia’s fingers, but all she had to do was give a squeeze that knocked the air out of his lungs. Tricia yanked the clothing off the struggling downsizer. She used water from a plastic bottle to give him a torrential shower, cleaning the dust and dirt off his skin. Naked and wet, he looked up at Tricia’s smiling lips and screamed as she parted them. Strands of saliva webbing in her mouth.

Lin took the bottle from Tricia and watched with rapt attention as her friend tilted her head back and hovered the downsizer over her open mouth. She won’t really … Lin’s mind trailed off. Crushing a downsizer was instantaneous. A one-second death, that was painless and over before the victim knew it. But swallowing a downsizer alive? Now, that was a torturous, cruel death.

The man shouted one last time as Tricia's fingers released him. His naked back side bounced off her wet, sticky tongue and hurled him to the back of her throat, zooming past her uvula and falling headfirst into her esophagus. Without closing her mouth, Tricia made a glucking gesture, like when a bird consumes a large animal. She didn’t even taste the downsizer before sending him to her stomach.

Tricia brought her head back down and made an exaggerated expression by licking her lips while locking eyes with Lin. Tricia moved up several pegs in their unspoken social hierarchy.

“I can still feel him,” Tricia said with a smirk as she wiped the corner of her lip with her index finger. She looked at the downsizers at her feet. They huddled and cried into each other's arms. Some stood with mouths agape, staring right back at her. Others looked for an opportunity to run away, but there was nowhere to hide from the giantesses in the desert.

“Okay, you win,” Lin said. “Jesus fuck, I didn’t think you’d actually do it.”

Tricia forced a burp and blew the hot air towards her friend. “Neither did I. Don’t test how much I hate these fucks again.”

“Okay, okay.”

“Six left,” Tricia said. “You get three, I get three.”

“No, the deal is I get more.”

“Too bad, I’m hungry now, and I want more.” Tricia stared into Lin’s eyes and both girls fought for dominance. With the confidence of eating a downsizer, and proving she had zero empathy for downsizers following her near gaffe when she saw Lin stomp on one, Tricia felt on top of the world. Lin had a similar disposition to Tricia, but wasn’t as hardcore, she would admit. Lin broke away from the stare, leaving Tricia as winner once again. “Good. I get first pick. And I want this one.”

Kamila squealed as Tricia plucked her using a thumb and index finger. The massive digits squeezed her like clamps and hurled her into the sky until she was face-to-face with the evil teen giantess. Tricia smiled and showed off her teeth, licking them with the tip of her tongue.

Tricia picked Kamila because she was wearing hospital scrubs. It implied that Kamila knew something medical and could be of use for her dad.

“Why do you want her?” Lin asked.

Tricia shrugged and came up with a lie. “She’s got big titties. I don’t know. I kinda want to slice them with a razor blade to see what it’s like.”

Kamila lost control of her bladder. Her pants soaked her urine and ran down her legs.

“Goddamn, Trish.” Lin laughed and picked out a downsizer for herself. “I bet these dudes don’t know which one of us is worse.” She giggled.

“Eww, look. She peed herself.” Tricia laughed. “Are you scared of me, you little shit?”

While she teased Kamila, the movements from within her stomach started picking up again. The digestion process kicked up in her stomach, sensing the arrival of food. It probably explained why the downsizer inside her became erratic. A moan hardly escaped Tricia’s lips as she felt the little man beat on the inside of her stomach. She never thought about eating a downsizer before. Her actions were mostly for Lin and to put her in her place. But now … It was like discovering kink she was unaware she had. That little guy in her stomach was living his last minutes inside her stomach. Broken down to mere calories and nutrition for her bigger body. Tricia licked her lips, looking at Kamila. If one downsizer brought this much pleasure, two should surely double the fun. But Kamilia was safe—for now. If she could help her dad, she would live. If not, she would become a snack.

Tricia picked another woman. Then Lin picked another downsizer, as if they were choosing teams for a baseball game. Tricia then picked a man, which left Lin with the last person.

“Okay, let’s get the fuck out of here.”

-

Lin explained she’d get rid of the downsized bus inconspicuously. The girls agreed that this never happened and would deny anything if anyone came snooping. Not that they would. Officials would probably be more concerned that a downsized bus went missing more than some undocumented downsizers.

-

Lin dropped Tricia at home. Tricia raced to her bedroom, excited to play with her new toys without consequences. She locked herself in her bedroom and dug into her backpack for her three downsizers. Steve walked out from under the bed to greet his daughter like he does every day. He was relieved to see Tricia in a good mood.

“Hiya princess. What do you have there?”

Tricia pulled out Kamila first. The nurse was trembling uncontrollably and couldn’t even stare Tricia in the face. If anything else was in her bladder, she would’ve lost it then.

“I got you a nurse, daddy! Look,” she said, lifting the downsizer for her dad to see. “Her name is …” Tricia rotated her wrist so that the crying woman was looking back at her. “What’s your name?”

Kamila didn’t respond. She was too busy crying.

“What’s your fucking name?” Tricia’s smile dropped as she asked.

“K-Kamila.”

Tricia got on her knees and lowered Kamila in front of her dad. The downsized nurse just laid there in the fetal position, too afraid to move.

“Princess? How did you—”

“She’s unregistered like you, daddy. That means she’s mine. And she’s gonna be your personal nurse that will help you with your leg.”

“Tricia, Princess, you can’t … How did you—”

“No more questions, daddy. Unless you want to make me upset …?”

Steve gulped. He shook his head.

“Good. Don’t look so down, dad. I got my own downsizers!” She pulled out a man and a woman from her backpack.

-

It was fun for Tricia, having four downsizers, including her dad, looking up at her, waiting for her next move. They all jerked their heads like a beaten red-headed child any time her arms went swinging overhead. They were so frightened of her. The downsizers remained silent and whimpered to themselves as the reality of their captivity settled in.

Tricia moved everyone to her desk. She took off her blouse because it was getting uncomfortable and remained in her bra. She grabbed some supplies from her closet and set each item down around the desk. Rubbing alcohol, tape, a lighter, an X-Acto knife.

Without speaking a word, she grabbed the male and placed him in the center of her desk. He started crying out, begging, praying … Things that meant nothing to Tricia. If her dad’s cries didn’t elicit emotions, this random, undocumented downsizer wouldn’t either. She used clear tape on his wrists and ankles, splaying him on her desk like the Vitruvian Man.

“Kamila, I need your help.” Tricia grabbed more tape because the man was able to loosen the small strip she originally laid down. This time, Tricia placed enough tape to cover his hands and fingers. His feet were out to the side and taped so much, he couldn’t even wiggle it. “C’mon, Kamila. Not going to say it again. Come over here.”

Kamila cried and took a few steps up to the taped man. She had her hands in front of her waist and her head bowed, unable to look at the giantess.

“Are you a nurse?” Tricia asked. “Like, the medical kind?”

Kamila nodded.

“Use your fucking words!”

“Yes, I’m a nurse.”

“Good.” Tricia grabbed dental floss and cut a strip. She looped it around the man’s thighs several times before she tied it off—tightly. He screamed as he felt the circulation cut to the rest of his legs. Tricia grabbed the X-Acto knife and held it up like a pencil. “You’re going to help me with a little medical procedure.”

Steve hobbled forward. He was missing his right leg—the man taped had floss around his right leg. “Princess, what are you doing?” His voice wavering.

“Just having fun, daddy.” She handed Kamila a cotton ball that was the size of a beach ball to her. Kamila held the fuzzy ball in shaky hands, mouth agape. “So, when do I make the incision below his kneecaps?” Tricia brought the blade down on the man below the kneecap, but just held it there. The man screamed bloody murder and begged the giantess to stop. “Or above the kneecap?” She moved the blade again.

Kamila was in shock. No words came out of her mouth.

“Tricia, stop!” Her dad moved in front of the man and pushed the blade away with his hand. “You cannot amputate him.”

Tricia snorted. “And? You gonna stop me?”

“Tricia, there’s no reason to do this. This, this is just torture! You can kill him. Then what? You’ll be a murderer.”

Tricia smiled. “Already am.”

Steve froze. He didn’t say a word for several moments, letting his daughter’s last words linger in the air. “What?” he said, hardly above a whisper. “Tricia?”

“He’s probably in my small intestine by now, wouldn’t you say Kamila? You know the human body better than I do. Anyway, a little tiny man like that—hardly nutritious.”

“Tricia … no.”

“Oh, yes!” She stood up and rubbed her bare stomach for all to see. “Yummy, yummy, he’s in my tummy. Anyone else want to join him? Hmm? How about you, tape boy?” Tricia grew louder as she spoke. “Listen up, you’re all alive because you might be useful to me. If not, my body will find a use for you as I turn you into shit. That’s all you are to me. Worthless! Unless you can prove me wrong, you’ll live. Kamila, you better take care of my dad and his legs. If I find out you fucking suck at your job, you’ll become my snack. Got it! And you two …” She pointed at the Thai woman and tape man. “You better bring out your skills and serve me, or I’ll eat you in a sandwich.”

Kamila caught herself from fainting. This was too much. Her life was so shitty already. Why was she given this? Why was she constantly given hardships no other person experienced?

“Tape-man, do you want me to cut your leg off?”

He shook his head and shouted, “Please God, no. Please, don’t. I’ll do whatever you want. Please don’t hurt me.”

“That’s the right attitude. If I catch you trying to escape—if you even fucking look at the door—I’ll cut your legs off with a rusty butter knife. Okay?” she shouted. “That goes for everyone. Do as I say, and no escaping.”

Tricia used the blade of the knife to cut the floss off the man’s leg. He felt relieved but still shook from primal fear.

“Kamila, darling,” Tricia said with a warm smile. “You’ll live with my dad under my bed. You can sleep on the couch or something. Anything my dad needs, you give it to him.” Tricia winked.

Kamila was unsure if that was a double entendre or not. She nodded and said, “Yes, miss.”

-

The other downsizers weren’t as lucky with their accommodations as Kamila was. Tricia grabbed two mason jars from the kitchen and punched holes in the lids. She placed the mason jars with the downsizers in them, put the jars into her closet, and shut the door.

Tags: some violence mixed with gentle caring; if you don’t like giant male stuff, skip Liam’s section; lactation; lots of lewdness

Miguel (Present time, Sunday afternoon)

===

Miguel pounded his fists against the acrylic door of the microwave until his fists became battered and bloodied. “Sofia, please!” he cried repeatedly. She wouldn’t kill him, would she? She had a temper and would say awful things when they fought, but never were their fights physical. Maybe the physical fights didn’t happen because they matched each other’s size pre-downsizing? Now that Sofia had all the power, killing him came with the territory of a mixed-size relationship.

The beeping sound was so loud and so awful that each time the noise rang out, his heart stopped. Wiping the tears from his eyes, he looked past the black mesh lining of the door and up at his wife—her face scowling and flaming red.

“I love you, Sofia,” Miguel said, resigned to his fate that his wife was going to kill him.

Kamila

===

Kamila stood on Tricia’s desk, looking up at the teen giantess who sat in her chair with a blank expression. Tricia had her elbow on the desk and rested her chin on the heel of her hand while she looked down at the two-inch nurse.

“My dad isn’t complaining about being cold all the time.” She took her hand away and lowered her face, close to Kamila, so that her hot breath blew back her scrubs every time she spoke. “Was that because of you?”

Kamila felt like her body was wrapped inside a tightly knotted rope. She was so terrified to move or even flinch. She’s been living with Tricia since Thursday. Three long days as prisoner to the teen, who callously swallowed a downsizer alive before her eyes. Although Tricia never laid a harmful or malevolent finger on Kamila, the image of Tricia killing someone would never leave her mind. There were also the other two downsizers that Kamila knew nothing about. Except for their screams. Tricia enjoyed playing with them out of Kamila’s and Steve’s view.

Kamila couldn’t keep the giantess waiting. She said, “He felt cold because of poor circulation.” Kamila’s accent was thick, but Tricia had no issues understanding her. “I massage his legs to help improve blood flow. And with some exercises, he no longer gets cold.”

Kamila almost forgot to breathe. In any second, Tricia could slap her hand down and kill her instantly. Or open her mouth wide and swallow her, once Tricia deemed her usefulness was over. But the giantess did neither. She straightened up in her seat and pulled out a chocolate bar from an unseen drawer below.

Tricia seemed … content. There was a slight smirk painted on her face as she undid the wrapper. She took a bite out of the chocolate and, while chewing, she snipped a piece of the bitten chocolate with a fingernail. She presented it to Kamila.

The fingernail was as large as her face. The chocolate piece wedged between her fingernail and skin was the size of a full candy bar to her. Tricia fed Kamila and her dad well, but never gave them sweets—so the offering of chocolate was a first. Kamila shook her head—still too scared to interact with the giantess.

Tricia glowered at Kamila when she refused to take the piece of chocolate. Kamila quickly reconsidered and took the offering from between Tricia’s fingernail and started eating it. They ate silently when Tricia suddenly set the candy bar down on the desk.

“What else?”

“I would like to improve your father’s diet.”

“My food’s not good enough?” she asked, with an accusatory tone.

“No, not that,” Kamila quickly said. “I was talking about vitamins. If I could get a hold of multi-vitamins, I can portion—”

“Okay, quit yapping. I’ll get you some.” Tricia drank from a water bottle. She then filled the cap with a few drops and handed it to Kamila. “Anything else I should get?”

“No. He’s doing well. And I think with the exercises, massages, and vitamins, I can get him to—”

“I meant for you.”

“Hmm?” Kamila’s breathing increased. Was the giantess setting a trap for her?

“Anything I can get you? Special request? Food? Clothes? C’mon, what do you need? Or want? Books?  Furniture?”

“I, uh—”

Tricia said nothing more. She drank some more water and looked down at the terrified nurse, waiting for a response.

“If you’re offering,” Kamila said, “maybe some coffee? Instant coffee?”

“Done. Anything else?”

“Umm, what I’m wearing are my only clothes. I, uh, if it’s not too much—”

“Yeah, I figured. I’ll get you some.” Tricia lowered her hand and held her palm out for Kamila to climb aboard. Kamila did so without further instruction. Tricia then gently brought Kamila under her bed, where her father was relaxing and watching TV. Kamila hopped off and stood still, looking at Tricia, who had ducked her head under the bed. “Let me know if there’s anything else I can get you guys.”

-

Tricia opened her closet door and dug through her dirty clothes she had lying on the floor on top of the mason jars with her prisoners. They were a man and a woman downsizer that she never bothered learning their names. Peering into the jars, she could see that both downsizers had used the bathroom in the corner of the jars.

“Goddammit.” Tricia lowered her face so she could get a better look. “What the fuck? Just poop and pee all the time with you little shits. Can’t you hold it in? I mean, seriously, what the fuck is this? I should just stop feeding you.”

Tricia pulled both jars out of the closet and went to the bathroom. She unscrewed the lids and poured both downsizers, plus their mess, into the sink. Tricia was rough with them and showed no patience to the two-inch people she kidnapped. She ran the faucet and rinsed the jars, pumping hand soap onto them. She swirled the jars with soapy water and poured the whole thing onto the screaming and crying downsizers.

“Shut the fuck up already. Jesus Christ.” She rinsed the jars until no more soap remained. Tricia then set the jars upside down to dry on a towel. She pushed the downsizers with her fingers under the running water, without taking their clothes off. “I told you to shut the fuck up. Quit crying, nothing’s happening to you.” Tricia grunted as she completed this chore she didn’t want to do. It was like taking care of pets that she didn’t like. “Okay, one more peep out of you guys, and I’m eating you. I’m not even joking. I’ll fucking swallow you right now—you know I’ll do it.”

The two downsizers, under the torrential waterfall from the faucet, stopped begging and crying. They looked up at the giantess, scared out of their minds.

“Good.”

Lin

===

Lin killed a downsizer the previous night. Her suspicions turned out true. Her pussy could squeeze and drown out the life of a male downsizer while bringing her untold pleasures. She couldn’t wait to tell Trish about it. Tricia wasn’t the only one capable of killing a downsizer.

But she wondered if it was enough.

Killing a downsizer inside her pussy was great. But not as hardcore as swallowing someone whole, sentencing them to an agonizing death, melting away in stomach acid.

Lin sat naked on her bed with her legs spread. Her remaining two downsizers were between her thighs, only a few paces away from her deadly pussy. A young man, about Lin’s age, with a crewcut haircut, brown hair and fair skin. The woman also had fair skin but was much older. They both held to each other, naked and shivering under the gaze of the Asian giantess.

Lin plucked the woman. She was on the smaller side, petite and lithe. Probably the easiest to swallow. Lin licked her lips and put on a show for the crying downsizer. “Not my fault you’re not registered,” Lin said. “That just means you’re a snack for me. Your whole life—just to become my food.” She giggled. “I’m not even hungry!”

“Please, god, no!”

“That won’t help you.”

“Please! I’ll do anything you want. Anything but this! Don’t eat me!”

Lin closed her eyes and let the downsizer beg for another five minutes. Every plea and promise she made was like music to her ears. This was the rightful place for a downsizer, Lin thought. They were born tiny or chose to shrink. Either way, they were rightfully servants of humans as downsizers. Lin could do anything she wanted to the downsized woman, and there was nothing to stop her.

“When you get in my stomach,” Lin said, “I want you to fight extra hard. I want to feel you inside, okay?”

“No!” she screamed for eternity.

Lin opened her mouth and tossed the woman onto her tongue. Lin’s eyes bulged. She was far larger than she expected. Lin used her tongue to toss the woman around her mouth, both tasting her and coating her in saliva. She grabbed the young man between her legs, laid back on her pillows, and rubbed him against her labia as she played with the woman in her mouth. Lin squeezed her toes as the pleasure from the struggling downsizers ratcheted up.

Lin prepared the woman for her one-way journey through her digestive system. She lined her body so she would travel down her throat, headfirst. Lin breathed heavily through her nose as she prepared to swallow the largest pill of her life. Tilting her head back, the downsized woman slid down and near the hanging uvula. Lin’s gag-reflex took over, which caused her to cough and nearly vomit the woman back out.

Lin let go of the young man on her pussy and cupped her hands to catch the woman coming out of her mouth. She instructed the man to keep playing with her pussy as she addressed the woman she tried swallowing. “How the fuck did Trish do it?”

The woman thought she was saved. The giantess couldn’t swallow her whole. But before the woman could finish her thought, Lin tossed her back into her mouth. Lin lathered her up with spit and brought her to the back of her throat once more. But she couldn’t do it. She gagged again and spat the downsizer out of her mouth.

“What the fuck?” Tears formed in her eyes from nearly choking on a downsizer. “I can’t do this. Guess I’m not as whore-ish as Trish. That bitch. I’ll get there. But you’re not off the hook.”

With that, Lin spread her legs wider and lifted her bottom off the bed. She spread one cheek with one hand and shoved the frantic downsizer up her ass until her head popped through her sphincter. “Oh, God.” The sensation was unfamiliar for Lin, and she welcomed it in all its glory.

Lin let go of her cheeks and laid back down on the bed, sending the downsizer further into her rectum. She grabbed the male downsizer and rubbed him furiously against her pussy lips, squirting twice as she used both her toys in both her holes.

When Lin came for the last time, she shoved the man deep inside her vaginal canal. She fell asleep to the faint struggles of the downsizers inside her holes.

Sofia

===

Sofia pressed the door release on the microwave and watched her husband hesitate for a second, before jumping out of the appliance and running down the side of it, trying to get far away from her. She simply scooped him up without having to move much.

“Quit crying, you little baby,” she said. “I wasn’t really going to microwave you. Sheesh. You think I’m a monster?”

Miguel felt like his heart was going to jump out of his throat. He went through so many emotions at once, he couldn’t focus on anything in particular. There was immense relief, followed by misery and fear. He heard the words coming out of her mouth, but didn’t believe his wife. He read between the lines and could tell she was thirsting for vengeance; it was a sheer miracle she didn’t nuke him in the microwave.

“What now Miguel?” she asked her cowering husband. He looked so pathetic with his teary eyes, kneeling on her palms, his head flinching with every word she spoke. “Answer me!”

“Sofia, I swear, I didn’t mean to sleep with Luna! It was like I was in a trance.”

“What are you saying? She raped you?”

“No, no!”

“Then what, Miguel?”

He rubbed his temples with both hands. “I … I don’t know. Sofia—I swear—I love you and I don’t know how this happened. I don’t even like Luna or that giant. But they did something …”

“Giant? You mean Liam knows?” she asked, raising a brow. “He knows you had sex with his wife?”

“He practically forced me to have sex with her on his dick. That giant weirdo gets off on it. I’m telling you—they’re fucking nuts. Be mad at them, not me!”

Sofia’s mind came to a halt. This was so unexpected that she had to sit down at the dining table but held her husband close to her chest. Miguel wasn’t going to leave her custody anytime soon.

“You had sex on his dick?” she asked, no longer angry, but confused.

“Don’t remind me!” Miguel rubbed his face with both his hands. He was losing his composure again, which was uncharacteristic of him, and a rare sight for Sofia to see her husband express emotions visibly. “It’s like a blacked out. One second, I’m exploring the house, the next, I’m having sex with Luna on his penis. It’s fucking disgusting. I would never—never—do that in a million years. Sofia, I love you with all my heart. And do you think I’m stupid enough to cheat on you when you are hundreds of feet tall compared to me?”

Sofia remained silent.

“Just ask them,” Miguel said. “Confront them and ask them what they did to me.”

“Are you kidding? I won’t do that.”

“Why not?”

“Because I’m living rent free in their home, and he’s giving me a job.”

“Sofia! They—” He wasn’t going to say it. Miguel would never admit that they sexually assaulted him. That kind of thing doesn’t happen to men like Miguel. “They—they tricked me. You know how fucking weird they are. They get off on this shit. Why would a man want to watch his wife have sex with another man?”

"Miguel …" Sofia's voice trailed off as she lost herself in thought. “Are you bisexual?”

“What the fuck!” he shouted. “Hell no!”

“Then why did you have sex on his—”

“I don’t know! They drugged me or something! Ask them.” He stood up and paced two steps left and right on his wife’s palm. “That was the last place in the world I wanted to be in.”

“Are you sure?”

“What?” Miguel stopped moving and looked at his giant wife. She was smirking and looking inquisitively at him. “Yes, I’m fucking sure.”

This was a lot for Sofia to absorb at once. No longer blindly angry; instead, she was thinking up punishments for her husband for his adultery. Something about him being so disgusted with Liam got the gears in her head turning. She remembered how much her husband complained when they left Lilliputian Lakes after the failed downsizing. Liam had to carry Miguel out of the building and to the car because of the permit situation. Miguel hated being in another man’s hand, and he bitched into Sofia’s ears that entire night, demanding Sofia get her permit so another man wouldn’t ever carry him again.

Miguel told Sofia he could live with her being a giantess. Her features being magnified elated him. Legs longer than a running track, boobs as large as hills, a cavernous pussy waiting to be explored. He loved her body and got a thrill playing with her. But a giant man? Yuck! The very fact that he shared the same roof with Liam nauseated Miguel to no end. He cringed every time Liam walked by or was in the same room. A giantess was one thing, and he could handle that. It was hot, and he loved seeing it. But seeing a giant man that held infinitely more power than him? Hell no, that was too much for Miguel.

That made Sofia laugh on the inside. Miguel was so proudly hetero that merely looking at Liam from his tiny eyes repulsed him. So why have sex on his dick? Sofia’s mind was closing in on a punishment for her cheating husband. Miguel would probably think his punishment would involve slaving around her exquisite body. But that was no punishment for him—that’s what he wanted. And she was far too angry to give Miguel what he wanted.

And there was also another consideration to her punishment. If Liam and Luna were as freaky as Miguel described them, then if she came at them, accusing them of raping her husband and threatening them with legal action, they’d kick her out of the house. And there’d be no way she could get that job she was gunning for. Her entire life would crumble just as things were picking up. She wouldn't risk that.

Sofia could see Luna being freaky from the short time she’s known her—but Liam? Maybe he was. Any other man would’ve crushed a downsizer for fucking their wife. But not only did Miguel fuck his wife, he encouraged it, according to Miguel. Maybe it was Liam and Luna’s kink.

A funny thought occurred to her … Was pimping her husband a guaranteed way of her family’s survival? A place to live and a promising job—and all she had to do was pimp out her thumb-sized husband to the mixed-size couple?

“Do you think,” Sofia asked, “that Liam got off on watching you sleep with his wife?”

“Think? I know he did. He gave me a fist-bump the last time I had sex with her.” Even though it was out in the open, he hated admitting that to Sofia. It still felt so raw and abhorrent. “God, I’m so sorry, honey. I’ll make it up to you. If you want me to rub your feet or massage your back with my body. I’ll do it. I’ll do anything for you, babe; want me to be your slave? I’ll do it. Anything to make us even and for me thanking you for not microwaving the shit out of me.”

“That doesn’t sound like a punishment to me.”

“Punishment?”

“Miguel, you fucking cheated on me. You being a foot slave, isn’t a punishment—you probably want that for all I know.”

“No, I don’t.” Miguel looked ashamed.

“Here’s the deal: you had your fun with Luna—I’m going to have my fun with Liam.”

“No,” Miguel said without thinking.

Sofia raised her brows. “No? I wasn’t asking you, Miguel.” Her stern look reappearing.

“You can’t cheat on me,” he said, absent of any confidence. It sounded more pitiful than anything.

Sofia laughed. “Serious right now? After you fucked Luna, you’re telling me I can’t fuck Liam?”

“This is different!” Miguel boxed his emotions and addressed his wife in a pre-downsizing tone. “You’re knowingly sleeping with him. I didn’t do that with Luna! I told you—I was drugged!”

“On top of sleeping with Liam,” Sofia said, ignoring her husband's outburst. “I want you to be extra nice to our hosts. Remember, they are doing us a solid by letting us live in their home.”

“What the hell do you mean by that?”

“If Liam wants you to play on his giant dick, then that’s what you’ll do.”

“What the fuck are you trying to say? Hell fucking no! That’s gay.”

“Do it, Miguel, or I’ll take you back to the microwave right now. Your call.”

“You won’t kill me.” He stood up defiantly to his wife.

-

Ten seconds later, Miguel was back inside the microwave, pounding on the door. Sofia had a bored expression on her face as he cried and pleaded with her. She re-opened the door, and he came crawling out. Thanking her and promising to do whatever she said.

Threatening his life was effective in making him obey her. But this was tiring and probably mentally scarring for Miguel for life. There were other ways of making him more obedient. Catch more flies with honey, she thought. Just like Mateo. Spanking him worked, but my milk worked better.

She picked Miguel up and pulled her robe to the side so her tit came out. Sofia brought her husband up to her nipple and shoved his face into it. Squeezing her nipple caused some milk to trickle out.

“Drink it!” her voice boomed, rattling his teeth.

“I don’t want to. Please honey, this is too much—”

“Listen you little shit, stop fighting with me. I’m in charge here. If I tell you to jump, you fucking jump. No more talking back and no more questioning me, okay? You lost all your rights as a person when you cheated on me. You should thank me every second of your life for not hitting the start button on the microwave, okay? Got me, Miguel?” she asked with a shout. “Now, drink my milk until your stomach is full.”

Sofia was unsure how long it took for the effects of her milk to make a downsizer sub-servant to her. For her son, she noticed the change after a day. If she starved her husband of all foods and drink except for her milk, within two days his freewill should be gone. By then, she’ll have him completely subjugated like her son. And that’s how she wanted her family to behave. Complete and utter dependence towards her.

Luna

===

Liam sat on the couch with his eyes shut while his wife watched reality TV about downsizers in Hollywood, trying to make it as actors on the big screen. Those shows bored the hell out of Liam, so he was close to dozing off.

It had been hours since returning from the carnival. Liam handed Mateo to Sofia, who was grateful for everything: the fun day for Mateo and the alone time it provided for her and Miguel. Liam hardly heard the words coming out of Sofia’s mouth as her enormous tits, clad under a striped shirt, had his full attention. Sofia noticed and droned on with nonsensical sentences that Liam simply nodded and agreed to. It made her smile, but she didn’t mind. She talked long, offering Liam more time to gaze at her tits. Like putty in my hands, Sofia thought.

After that, Liam wanted to laze around and play some games on his PC. But his little wife had other plans for him. She was so demanding with him after seeing the state of their home. She instructed Liam to clean up the house for their guests and to do the laundry, water the plants, scrub the bathroom, and organize the living room, among other things. Through it all, he complied. Even helped Luna with her living area in the bedroom. It was like an outdoor dollhouse, which only comprised walls, partitioning rooms, with no roof. Almost looked like a cutaway house when playing the game, The Sims.

Back on the couch, he was about to fall asleep when she said, “Babe, you need to shower.” She pinched her nose and gave him a cutesy face.

“I know.” Liam groaned as he lifted himself off the couch and went to take care of business, leaving his wife alone on the seat cushion.

Luna heard the shower start and continued watching TV. The shockwaves of Sofia’s footsteps, followed by the booming sounds, gave away her approach before Luna could even see her.

“Oh, hey Sofia! Want to join—” Luna stopped when she saw Sofia round the couch, wearing a sheer nightgown that was practically see through. Luna’s mouth hung open as she took in the sight.

“Hi!” Sofia wiggled her fingers as she gracefully bent over at the hips, her breasts filling up Luna’s field of view. The nightgown, a blend of white and blue, hid nothing of Sofia’s body. Her hardened nipples were visible, and the curves of her breasts and hips stretched the gown to its limit. “How do I look?”

“Whoa, Sofia! You’re looking so foxy.” Luna snapped her fingers. “Is that new? Where did you buy it? I wish I could wear something like that and look half as good as you, but I got these skinny arms and legs. Nothing like your gorgeous figure. Wow, you’re so hot. And not even because of the outfit, but because your body is unreal, girl.”

“Do you think Liam will like it?”

“Yeah, certainly!”

Not the response Sofia expected. “You wouldn’t mind Liam looking at me like this?” Sofia grabbed her breasts and squeezed.

“Oh, momma.” Luna guffawed. “Call him quick! He’s in the shower.”

Sofia rolled her eyes. It didn’t seem like the little thing was going to get jealous. “I know what you and Miguel did.”

“Oh?” Luna cocked her head. She didn’t admit to anything and was apprehensive about giving away any secrets. “And what might that be—”

“You two had sex behind my back.”

Luna let out a breath. “Okay, listen. It wasn’t his fault. Where is he now? Sofia, you didn’t hurt him, did you? Y’know Liam works at the DPS and—”

“He’s fine. Listen Luna, I’m grateful for everything you and Liam have done. But I’m a little hurt here. How would you like it if I fucked your husband?”

“I would love that!” She clapped and jumped. “And you’re well within your right to sleep with him. Oh! You can tie me to his dick while you do it. Or, better yet, make me your little clit slave. I’ve been a naughty girl, Sofia. You gotta punish me bad.”

“Oh, I’ll punish you.”

-

Sofia had placed a glass mug in the freezer hours ago and went to retrieve it. A cloud of frost followed the mug as she brought it to the bedroom. She set Luna and the mug on the nightstand.

“Here’s the deal, honey. I’m going to fuck your hubby,” Sofia said while wagging a finger. Luna nodded in agreement. “And you’re going to be okay with it!”

“But I am! You two are humans. Me and Miguel are downsizers. We can’t stop you, not that we would. But Sofia, c’mon. Lemme play with your boobies or ass while you fuck my husband.”

“No,” Sofia said. “Because that’s what you want. I’m punishing you for going behind my back to sleep with my husband—downsizer or not—doesn’t matter. So, I’ve decided, you’re going to hear me fuck Liam, but you won’t take part, and you won’t watch. I’m going light on you, Luna. If you didn’t give me a home and second chance at life, things would be a lot worse for you.”

Sofia lifted the glass and slammed it upside down onto Luna, trapping her in a frozen prison. Luna shouted at Sofia. The giantess simply tapped the glass.

“This is only fair, no?” Sofia asked.

“C’mon,” Luna whined, her voice muffled and difficult to understand. “Okay, fine, but next time, I’m going to suck your clit!”

-

“Comfortable, Miguel?” she asked, adjusting her necklace.

Sofia tied her tiny husband to a necklace with a cross on it. She used dental floss to bind his wrists and ankles to the cross. He struggled, but the bindings were so tight they left red marks on his skin.

“Sofia! This is so fucked up,” he said in Spanish. “This is worse than the microwave. And probably a little sacrilege.”

Sofia scoffed at that. She laid back in Liam’s bed and undid her nightie just enough to show off her cleavage and legs. Her necklace, with Miguel on it, was right smack in the center, between her fatty tits.

“Don’t cheat on me, Sofia!” He wriggled within his bindings. “This isn’t the same with what Luna and Liam did to me. They forced me! But y-you are knowingly sleeping with another man.”

“Shut up, Miguel.” She propped the pillows behind her and got comfortable. The shower ended and they could hear Liam doing something at the sink. “Want me to stop being angry with you? Then let me make this even.”

“But this is mean!”

“Cry some more.”

-

Liam

===

Liam took a long shower, scrubbing himself with a bar of soap and then just hanging out under the water for several minutes. After the shower, he wrapped himself in a towel and took care of some personal hygiene stuff before heading into his bedroom. He was shocked when he saw Sofia, half-naked, looking at him seductively from his bed.

“Sofia?”

“I heard what you did with my husband,” she said with the slightest grin. She was playing with her necklace, flipping the cross so that Miguel was against her warm skin and not visible to the giant. She moved her bare legs, which attracted Liam’s gaze. “And I’m a little upset.”

“Shit, lemme explain. W-we got carried away the other day. It wasn’t Miguel’s fault. See, me and Luna—”

“Want to make all this right, Liam?” she asked with a smile.

“Umm, yeah.”

“The downsizers had their fun. Don’t you think it’s time for the humans to get theirs? Drop that towel and come over here.” Sofia pulled her nightgown apart with a lazy hand, revealing her huge breasts.

Liam’s eyes bulged as he took in Sofia’s tits. They were far more glorious than he imagined. They maintained their shape as they hung to the side. Her nipples had almost a retrousse quality to them, perking up high, erect, and huge. He licked his lips, eager to run his tongue around those dark pink peaks.

As a man, Liam needed little convincing from the half-naked Latina MILF. He undid his towel and let it drop. It was Sofia’s turn to widen her eyes. “Jesus,” she said. “Your bigger than my husband.” What she meant was that Liam’s soft cock was longer and bigger than Miguel’s erection ever was. As Liam walked up to the bed, she watched his monster swing back and forth, twitching slightly as it awakened. Sofia moved off the bed and got on her knees.

She started by fondling his balls and feeling their weight in her hand. Then the tip of his penis entered her mouth, feeling it pulsate and grow larger as she sucked him off. Liam ran his fingers through Sofia’s dark hair as her head bobbed up and down on his hardening member. He hadn’t received a proper blowjob since Luna downsized. Despite forcing downsizers to worship his cock, it was nothing compared to Sofia’s mouth, which provided the right amount of suction and pressure.

Miguel wriggled to no avail. The necklace hung midair, sometime colliding with his wife’s chest as he heard loud sucking and smacking sounds above his head. “Sofia, stop!” The humans couldn’t hear his cries as they went at it. Her pleasureful moans were agonizing to listen to. Sofia crossed the line in their marriage without fanfare or hesitation. She greedily took the younger man’s cock into her mouth as was going at it with much vigor and gusto than Miguel has ever witnessed.

Sofia pulled Liam’s cock out of her mouth. He was nearly completely hard. “My turn,” she said. Sofia took off her nightgown and crawled into bed on all fours. She lowered her upper body but kept her ass up in the air. Liam didn’t need any further instruction. He got into bed, his face launching right at her ass. With his nose between her cheeks, his mouth and tongue worked on her pussy. Sofia’s eyes went crossed and rolled into their socket as she felt Liam’s hungry tongue lap her up.

Luna banged on the iced mug, but backed off after realizing she was making no impact. It was cold in her chamber. And although she could hear the muffled sexual noises coming from the outside, she couldn’t get horny. It was too cold! She wiped the fog off from the glass wall, but it quickly fogged and obscured her view. “Damnit!” It truly didn’t bother her that Liam was getting it on with Sofia. What angered her was that she wasn’t a part of it! “C’mon! I just want to play with your titties, please!”

Miguel landed hard on the bed and had the wind knocked out of him. His wife adjusted the necklace, so he was looking up at her face full of ecstasy. Her hot breath washed over him with every moan she let out.

“Oh, fuck!” she said. “Your tongue is way better than all of Miguel put together.” Sofia pushed herself back into Liam’s face, driving his nose and face deep into her cheeks. His tongue pierced between her labia and teased her canal. “Fuck!” Sofia cried out.

Liam squeezed her ample ass under his powerful hands before letting one slip away and play with her clit by going between her legs. There was so much of Sofia. Her ass had more mass than all of Luna’s pre-downsized body ever had. Thick thighs and wide hips that drove Liam mad. His hands explored her curves and squeezed her smooth, olive flesh every chance he got.

-

Sofia got on her back and adjusted the necklace, so it was near her collarbone. “Fuck my tits.” Her voice was hoarse and dripping with lust. With both hands, she held the outside of her boobs and stood by as Liam crawled forward on his knees. Like a batter stepping up to the plate by warming up and swinging his bat, Liam’s cock swayed left and right playfully above. He grabbed a bottle of baby oil from the nightstand, unconcerned about the frozen mug that stood there, and poured some oil on his cock and Sofia’s tits.

Once positioned correctly, he slid his long cock between her breasts and humped her. Sofia pressed her boobs tightly against his cock, enjoying the feeling of the long meat traveling between her valley.

Something caught Liam’s eye. The necklace Sofia wore was moving. “Is that your husband?”

“Yeah, don’t worry about him. He wants this to happen.”

Liam was all for fun with downsizers. Criminals in his custody deserved nothing but harsh punishment. But ordinary downsizers like his wife and Miguel deserved protection and care. The way he was tied to the necklace caused him to pause with concern. He lowered to get a better look. Miguel was nude and tied to a cross, with no signs of bruising or abuse.

“I guess you’re right,” Liam said to Sofia. “Little dude is loving this. He’s got a hard-on.”

“What?” Sofia raised a brow. Surely, her husband was fighting his bindings and cursing her name. A naked man fucking her tits should have sent him into a blinding rage. She lifted the necklace to her eyes, and sure enough, Miguel was sporting a tiny erection. She giggled. “I didn’t think you’d actually like this, honey.” She licked his body, the tip of her tongue going up his tiny shaft. “I guess we learned something new.”

“Sofia,” he said in a whimper. “Stop this! I’ll forget it ever happened if you just stop right now.”

“Fuck me, Liam,” she said, dropping her necklace once more. “Fuck me hard. My husband wants to see a real man fuck me.”

Liam nodded and began having missionary sex with Sofia. Sofia backed up and scrunched up her face as she took his monster cock. It was definitely an upgrade from having sex with her two-inch husband. She held onto his arms as he drove his hips into hers. Her body jiggled with every thrust, causing Miguel to get a headache from the rhythmic shockwaves.

Sofia’s moans rattled inside Miguel’s head. He kept shouting at them to stop. He told Sofia he would forgive her for adultery if she just stopped. But Sofia scoffed at that. In her mind, she was balancing the universe by having sex with Liam. Forgive me? She thought to herself. I’m the only one in a position to forgive. And hell no, I don’t forgive him.

Sofia’s thoughts were cutoff by another deep thrust. Her entire vaginal canal filled by Liam’s above-average cock. Liam took her legs and raised them against his torso, so that her bare feet were on either side of his face. This allowed him to get a better thrust into Sofia. The tip of his penis softly coming to contact with her cervix.

Sofia rolled her eyes into the back of her head. Miguel never filled her like this, and she made sure both Liam and Miguel heard her say that between her moans. Liam dropped her legs and went for the prize he wanted most: those juicy tits. He leaned in and took a mouthful of tit flesh. His tongue twirled around her nipple. His teeth nibbling it, causing Sofia to squeal in delight.

Liam kept playing with her tits as he drove his cock into her. He squeezed and kneaded her flesh until a stream of her warm milk erupted and went down his throat. “Whoa.” While his cock was still in her, he sat up and looked at her bulbous boobs and squeezed them under his powerful hands until he saw milk coming out from both nipples. Like a geyser, the streams shot up high in the air before landing along Sofia’s nude body. Some of it splashing on Miguel.

“Drink it,” Sofia said as she looked at Liam’s astonished eyes. “I’ve got plenty.”

Liam nodded and sucked on her breast. Sofia wanted to make sure her husband got some, so she lifted the necklace prison and shoved his face into her nipple, giving in a squeeze in one smooth motion. In seconds, she drenched her husband with her milk. Sofia lost count of how many times she climaxed, but this one was special. Both men completely succumbed to her nectar was something she didn’t know she wanted in life.

“This is so fucking hot,” Liam said with a stream of milk coming down the corner of his lips. He fucked Sofia harder while making an intense eye contact with her. “I’m going to cum.”

“Do it on my chest.” She brought her husband back between her boobs. “Show us how a real man cums.”

It took only a few more thrusts before Liam felt like he was going to explode. He pulled his cock out and started jerking it—his ejaculation imminent. Sofia drooled upon seeing it. She looked down at her husband, hoping to see him furious. But what she saw only added another piece to the puzzle. Miguel ejaculated while looking up at the giant. Sofia was unaware that the sexual musk in the air was influencing Miguel’s fragile, downsized mind.

Liam groaned as he came. Ropes of hot white cum shot out him and landed all over Sofia. So much landed on her breast, it was like lava flowing from a volcano and onto Miguel. There was no escape for Miguel, no matter how hard he tried to pull on the dental floss.

Sofia stroked Liam’s hard, muscular legs as he pumped the last bit of cum from his cock. She lifted the necklace up to her eyes and nearly laughed. Miguel looked so beaten and downtrodden. He was covered in both her and Liam’s fluids. The marks around his wrists and ankles were bright red where he struggled. But what was most funny was his little erection. It never let up.

This made Sofia think for a second. Was her husband actually bi? Or did he get off on this humiliation? No matter. She decided she’ll fuck Liam again, and something told her that Miguel would not oppose it in the future.

-

Liam collapsed on the bed and nearly fell asleep. Sofia got up and lifted the mug off Luna. Luna sat on her bottom, with her legs brought up to her chest. She looked up at Sofia with doe-eyes, almost looking like a fairy for a moment.

Sofia had a bright smile. Her chest and stomach dripping with Liam’s cum and her milk. “That was fun,” she said to Luna.

“Sofia—I’m so sorry for having sex with Miguel. I wish I could take it back. But when you have sex with Liam next time … Can I join?”

Sofia showed her teeth as she smiled widely. Even Luna knew she wasn’t through fucking Liam. There was something about how mousey and innocent she looked that turned on Sofia. She was asking for permission to join in on the affair.

“Sure,” Sofia said. “If you’re a good girl, you can join.”

-

Sofia took a shower with both downsizers. She had set them both on the ground of the tub near her feet. They ran and dodged her footsteps, while globs of water and cum rained down on them.

“Was it fun?” Luna asked Miguel. “I bet it was hot.”

“Please, shut up.”

-

After showering, Sofia gathered her downsizers and got dressed in simple leggings and a shirt. She tossed some clothes for Miguel and Luna to get dressed in. Sofia then took them to the living room.

“Are my little cheaters hungry?” she asked with a sinister smile. “I can microwave something for ya. Or how about some milk?”

“We don’t have milk,” Luna said.

“I got some.” Sofia winked at her husband.

“Almond milk?”

“Eww, no.”

“Well, that’s all downsizers can drink,” Luna said. “Regular milk doesn’t agree with downsizers’ stomachs. We need the fake stuff.”

“Really?” Sofia stroked her chin. “What about human milk?”

Luna shrugged.

Sofia lifted her shirt. She wasn’t wearing a bra, so her tits hung out, swollen and hard. Luna’s jaw dropped as she gazed at nipples larger than head.

-

Sofia lazily scrolled through her phone while a show played on the TV. Miguel was on her right nipple and Luna on the other. It didn’t take Luna much convincing to drink from her, but Sofia had to threaten Miguel to make him drink.

There was a minor hiccup in Sofia’s life plan. She wasn’t expecting her husband to betray her. But things were looking up. She had her husband and the woman he was having an affair with, drinking from her like little babies. Soon they’ll become completely sub-servant to her, and that’s when the punishment would really begin. They thought they were in the clear, but that was far from true.

Sofia took a deep breath, her chest rising, causing the two downsizers to almost lose their balance. They went back to drinking. She told them not to stop until their stomachs were ready to burst.

Having sex with Liam was a pleasant surprise. So was Miguel’s reaction. Sofia saw herself hooking up with him more in the future. It didn’t matter how many times Miguel fucked Luna—she was going to fuck Liam as much as she wanted to, and no one was going to stop her.

Mateo

===

Mateo paused his game and went to his mini fridge to grab another jar of milk his mom prepared for him. But as he opened the fridge, he noticed something was wrong. The normal hum from the appliance wasn’t there. “The hell?” He grabbed a jar and was dismayed to find it warm. “Shit.”

As much as he wanted to drink the intoxicatingly sweet beverage, there was no way he was drinking spoiled milk. He opted for water and some snacks. He went back to his living area and continued playing.

-

Mateo was living in the moment. Future aspirations and goals—weren’t a thing in his mind. His mom fed him, he played games, slept, woke up, rinse and repeat. He didn’t even have to worry about school, which was awesome. He wondered if he would’ve made any friends. Possibly a girlfriend. Did I ever go to school? Why was it so difficult to think about the past?

-

Sofia got up from the couch to answer a knock at the front door. She dropped her downsizers on the couch and pulled her shirt back down over her breasts. Her bare feet slapped against the floor until she made it to the door.

“Hello.” Sofia said, greeting an extremely tall girl at the door. Even though she wore jeans and a blouse, Sofia could tell she was athletic. She almost felt intimidated, only coming up to the girl’s shoulders. She was strikingly pretty.

“Hi, my name is Beth.”

Kamila

===

It rained that night. The bedroom filled with the sounds of the light patter of raindrops hitting the window and Tricia’s light snoring. When Kamila felt sure that everyone, especially Tricia, was asleep, she made her move. She came out from under the bed, lugging a canvas bag over her shoulder, and padded across the bedroom floor. The springs in Tricia’s mattress squeaked, causing Kamila to freeze. She looked over her shoulder and saw the silhouette of the teen giantess sleeping peacefully. Kamila silently let out a breath and continued walking.

One of Tricia’s closet doors was open. She climbed over a dirty sock and past sneakers until she made it to the mason jars that imprisoned the two downsizers. They got up from the glass bottom when they heard Kamila make a soft knock on the glass walls.

“Kamila? I’m so happy to see you,” Cynthia said.

“You’re an angel, K.” Rick got up and planted one hand on the wall of his prison. “I’m so fucking thirsty.”

Kamila set her bag down on the floor and pulled out a jug of water, bread, and some leftover sausage from dinner. For the past couple of days, she’s been sneaking in the middle of the night to feed her downsized compatriots. Tricia only fed them once a day, and it wasn’t enough. Just to be mean, Tricia would pre-chew food and spit it into the jar. Rick and Cynthia refused to eat that, so Tricia would just leave them to starve. It didn’t matter to her.

“I’ll give you food first. You eat, and when finished, I’ll pour some water.” There was no way to give them bottles of water, otherwise Tricia would find evidence of them eating. So Kamila would just pour water into the airholes that Tricia punched in the lids of the mason jars. The water would pool on the floor, and the downsizers would lap it up like dogs. “I wish there was a better way. But this is all I can do.”

Rick and Cynthia assured Kamila that she was going above and beyond with what little she supplied them. Kamila looked around at Tricia’s dirty clothes. This was the hard part of the entire ordeal. Gathering up clothes so she can climb to the top of the jar so she could squeeze food and water through the airholes.

“What’s wrong?” Kamila asked Rick, who took a step back and looked over her shoulder. He looked up in horror as if he saw a ghost. Kamila felt a sense of dread wash over her. Kamila turned around and nearly screamed.

“Whatcha got there?” Tricia asked.

Kamila dropped the bottle of water and stepped back until she collided with Rick’s mason jar. Tricia caught her red-handed. She somehow snuck up to the closet like a cat, masking her sounds with the rainfall outside. Tricia was lying on her belly and had her tennis court-sized face looming over them.

Kamila’s mouth opened wide as if she were going to cry, but nothing came out. She dropped to the floor and curled up into the fetal position, shivering uncontrollably.

“That explains why these fuckers kept pooping and peeing so much. Mystery solved.”

Both Rick and Cynthia backed up in their prison. Kamila continued to sob, fearing her life was coming to an end.

“C’mon, Kamila.” Tricia lowered her hand next to the tiny nurse. “Get on.”

Kamila wiped her tears and obeyed the giantess. No sense in making matters worse. She didn’t know what Tricia had in store, but it couldn’t be good. Kamila knew she was getting punished. And why? Because she couldn’t stand to see fellow downsizers starve and die of thirst.

-

Tricia brought Kamila to the kitchen and set her on the counter as she glided between the fridge and some drawers. She returned to Kamila and set a cutting board, a tomato, and a French knife down. Tricia turned her back to Kamila and was digging for something else at the opposite end of the kitchen.

Kamila got a good look at Tricia under the humming fluorescent light. Small shirt and panties, and nothing else. Kamila was in her scrubs and barefoot. She hugged herself with her arms and was too nervous to even adjust her stance. The French knife glinted under the bright light, its menacing point aiming right at Kamila.

Tricia brought two slices of bread down on the cutting board and grabbed the knife. She looked down at Kamila with no emotions and began slicing the tomato. “Anything you want to say?” The thud of the knife striking the wooden board after every slice echoed in the room.

“I’m sorry, Miss Tricia. It won’t happen again.”

“What won’t?”

“Me feeding the others.”

“Did I ever tell you not to feed the others?”

“Well …” Kamila thought back to Tricia’s rules—a list that was actually pretty short. There was: no escaping; no calling for help; take good care of her father; and obeying all her commands without complaining. But did she tell her not to feed the other downsizers? “I guess not?”

“So, why are you so scared?”

“I guess, because—”

“Because you were fucking sneaking around my room, behind my back? Stealing food meant for you and my dad to give to those worthless, piece of shit, downsizers?” Tricia stabbed the point of the knife into the cutting board, causing the ground to tremble under Kamila’s feet. Tricia twisted the knife, which was like a five-story building to Kamila. “And what pisses me off, is that I didn’t make a rule about this, because I never thought you’d do something so crazy. You’ve seen me eat a downsizer … Yet, you risked pissing me off by doing something so selfless, just to help downsizers under my nose.”

Kamila sniffled and looked down. She nodded. “I’m sorry. I couldn’t let them starve.”

“Ugh,” Tricia grunted. She set the knife down and continued making her sandwich with tomatoes, basil, and mozzarella slices. She topped it with salt, pepper, and a dash of oil. Tricia grabbed a plate and set her sandwich off to the side. “Get on,” she said to Kamila with a commanding bellow.

Kamila climbed onto the plate and sat with her legs crossed, looking up at Tricia with pleading eyes. She felt herself rocket up into the air as the giantess lifted the plate, momentarily feeling weightless as the elevator ride halted. Then it was scary ride towards the living room; however, Tricia kept the plate remarkably leveled with no chance of Kamila falling off or even getting motion sick.

Tricia sat on the couch and rested the heels of her feet on the ottoman. She flipped the TV on and set the volume all the way low. It was the middle of the night, and her parents were sure to be fast asleep. She put on some fail videos on YouTube and tossed the remote to the side.

“Hungry? Want some of my sandwich?”

Kamila shook her head no. But Tricia pinched the edge of her sandwich and broke off a tiny piece for the nurse, setting it on the plate beside her.

“Eat up. The tomato is fresh from our garden.” Tricia grabbed her food and tore a chunk with her pearly white teeth. She chewed loudly as she watched funny videos on the TV. She looked at Kamila, who hadn’t moved a muscle. “Eat, girl. C’mon, I’m not going to hurt you. Quit being so scared of me, sheesh.”

Kamila gulped. She nodded and grabbed the chunk of sandwich that was bigger than her head. She bit into the juicy tomato between the slices of bread. The red vegetable burst with juices and flavor. The salt and pepper made everything pop in her mouth. Not realizing how hungry she was, Kamila chowed down on the meal.

“Much better,” Tricia said.

They ate their midnight snack for the next few moments without speaking a word to each other. They watched the compilation of videos on the screen and chuckled to themselves, watching humans and downsizers injuring themselves during stupid stunts. Kamila’s eyes momentarily lingered down Tricia’s long, smooth legs that were as long as a soccer pitch. Tricia tapped her foot left-and-right quickly in the air. She even wriggled her toes as she idly watched the TV; probably restless from being up so late. Either way, it was hypnotic, and Kamila’s eyes followed the young giantess’s feet.

“How are you feeling?” Tricia’s soft voice broke Kamila’s trance. She looked over her shoulder and saw Tricia giving her a slight smile.

“Better. I’m really sorry about what I did earlier, Miss Tricia.”

“If you could go back in time, what would’ve you done differently?”

“I would’ve asked you. If I could feed Cynthia and Rick.”

“Is that their name?” Tricia shook her head. “Well, that’s good. You should always ask me and get my permission first, before you do anything out of the ordinary. Promise you’ll do that from now on?” Tricia asked with an upward infliction. She had the type of tone of a mother speaking softly to their child. It was like teaching an important life lesson, free of malice.

Kamila nodded. “Yes, I promise.”

“See? I’m not so bad.” Tricia brought a finger behind Kamila’s back to pet her. “As long as you take care of Steve and do what I say, you’ll have a good life. I’ll get you whatever food you want, buy you clothes, give you a warm place to live … Not a worry in the world for you. Sounds good?”

Kamila felt a warmth she hadn’t felt since downsizing. Tricia’s giant hand next to her felt protective for the first time. Kamila had to admit the human girl was right. The hour-long bus drive to and from work, living in a junkyard among trash, the impossible hours at the hospital … That was no life. Maybe this was the luck she’s been missing all her life. Things were finally turning around.

“Oh, another thing,” Tricia said. “Don’t get close to those downsizers. I’m going to kill them.”

Kamila’s heart stopped as her breath left her lungs. Her uncontrollable quaking returned as a horrific fright filled her soul. The giant girl was still stroking her back like nothing’s changed. Kamila looked up and Tricia still wore that affectionate smile.

“Tricia?”

“Hmm?”

“Y-you … Are you making a joke?”

Tricia giggled. “Aww, are you worried about them? Don’t be. See, if you didn’t interact with them, this would be easier. But you just had to go learn their names. It’s harder when you learn their names, huh?”

Kamila shook her head. “Please, Miss Tricia, you can’t kill them.”

“Uh, yeah I can.” Tricia made that look most teen girls make when saying something a matter-of-factly—almost like an insult. “I’m not raising fucking rodents in my closet. I mean, I was wrong, okay? I thought taking care of them would be easy, but it’s annoying as fuck.” Tricia’s eyes wandered to the ceiling as she thought back—then her eyes returned to the stunned Kamila. “I only wanted you, Kamila. But I couldn’t Lin know that. So, I had to grab the others. But I don’t give a shit about them, and neither should you.”

Kamila stood up on the plate. “No!” she shouted. Tricia raised a brow. Kamila’s momentary confidence vanished. “Please,” she said in a pathetic, pleading voice. “I’ll do anything you want to spare them.”

“You’ll do anything I want. Period. You can’t think that’s a bargaining chip.” Tricia poked Kamila in her soft stomach. Kamila clenched her belly with both hands. “Tell me, Kamila, who should I get rid of first? The man or the woman?”

Kamila shook her head, her hair flailing around. “You can’t do this.”

“If you don’t tell me, I’ll kill you. I’ll just keep kidnapping downsizers until I find someone capable of taking care of dad. I don’t care how many worthless downsizers I must kill until I find your replacement. Got it? So, you can either have the good life, and listen to me, or I’ll off you right now.” Tricia lifted the plate closer to her enormous eyes. “Who do I kill first? The man or the woman … or you?”

Kamila was panting heavily through her mouth. Her heart thumped wildly in her chest and butterflies filled her stomach. She couldn’t be the one to doom her fellow downsizers. Kamila couldn’t live with the blood on her hands.

“I’m waiting.” Tricia’s voice shook Kamila’s bones.

“I … I can’t.”

Tricia’s eyelids dropped while giving a long, drawn-out sigh. “Damnit Kamila. I was starting to like you, too. Well, I guess this is goodbye.”

Tricia snatched up Kamila and set the plate down on the couch. She walked out the front door and into the very early dawn. The rain had softened to a drizzle. The sky was still pitch black, and the air was thick with warm humidity and had a rich earthy smell to it. Tricia, wearing only her shirt and panties, walked to one end of her covered wooden patio. She saw a row of ants crawling by on the ground and timed her steps so that her barefoot took out a large swath of them.

Under the yellow light from her porch, Tricia found what she was looking for. The web from an orb spider shimmering under the glow of the yellow light. “Look, Kamila.” She lifted the tiny nurse up to the spiderweb so she could see.

The spider, well over an inch long, including its legs, sat motionless in the center of the web. When Kamila’s eyes adjusted and saw the spider, she let out a blood-curdling scream. “No, no, no!”

“I heard spiderwebs are like, five times as strong as steel. I bet you’d stick to it and won’t fall off. Wanna try?”

“Tricia! No, please, I hate spiders! Tricia! Tricia! Stop this, please, I’m begging you.”

“I gave you a chance, babe. You gotta live with your choices—what little you got left, at least. I just hope my next nurse is more loyal than you.”

“I will be! One more chance! Aiyeeee!” she screamed until her voice went hoarse as Tricia brought her closer to the spider. The spider itself twitched and moved its eight legs faster than the eye could process them. It’s beady, shiny eyes looking directly at Kamila. “I’m loyal, I’m loyal! Tricia, please!” Her screams were two octaves higher. “Tricia! I—”

Kamila passed out in fear within Tricia’s fingers.

-

The ground was ultra soft and warm. Like a freshly washed duvet that was still piping hot from the dryer. A creamy butterscotch and vanilla scent filled Kamila’s nose as she slept. Kamila stretched her limbs and felt her surroundings with her fingers, while keeping her eyes closed. She couldn’t remember what happened or where she was, but it felt comfortable and safe.

She felt a fuzz of short, silken strands between her fingers and could feel the smooth texture of the ground under the digits of her fingertips. Kamila was probably napping on a human-sized pillow. It astonished her how pleasantly lukewarm her surroundings were. She felt a fabric laying across her body and figured it was a large bedsheet.

Kamila rolled over on her belly and rubbed the ground. She dug her nose into the floor and inhaled that creamy odor that was so intoxicating it was good enough to eat. She licked and noted how salty the ground … was? Where the hell am I?

Suddenly, the memories came flooding back. The spider. She was so close to it; she was sure it could’ve reached out with its legs and spun a cocoon of spider silk around her body before she had a chance to scream.

Kamila opened her eyes to darkness. It felt like she was under a tent and could see a purple light glowing beyond the material encompassing her.

“Tricia?”

Below Kamila, she could both hear and feel the sound of thunder rumbling—gurgling sound like both boiling water and boulders falling down the side of a mountain.

“Tricia?” Fear dripped from Kamila’s voice.

The canvas material above her head moved, being pulled away from an unseen force. It was dark in Tricia’s bedroom, but the purple light from the early dawn seeped through her window. Kamila looked all around her and learned where she was.

“Hey, scaredy-cat, you have a good nap?” Tricia asked, with a soft lilt in her voice.

Kamila was on Tricia’s stomach, and apparently napping under her shirt. Tricia rose slightly, almost causing Kamila to tumble down the slope of her flat stomach. It was apparent what that gurgling sound was from earlier. Even the simple shift in position was enough for Kamila to hear the contents of Tricia’s stomach sloshing around.

“Hey,” Tricia said, “are you okay? Say something.” Tricia was on her phone but set it down to bring her hand down to comfort Kamila.

“I …” Kamila swallowed and kept looking around, unsure what she was looking for. “I thought you were going to kill me.”

Tricia giggled. “Sorry. I’m not going to kill you, little babe.” Tricia smiled and stroked Kamila’s shoulder with her fingernail. “You think I’m really going to lose you—just for me to go out searching for another nurse—fuck that. My dad and I like you.”

They stood there in silence for a moment, looking into each other’s eyes.

“That spider stuff was probably too far,” Tricia said. “It was just a joke. You’re safe with me, okay?”

Kamila nodded. “Joke?” Kamila didn’t find it funny, but the relief was immense, and she felt herself calm down enough that she began trusting Tricia again. “All a joke? So, you won’t get rid of Cynthia and Rick? That was a joke too?”

“Oh, no.” Tricia shook her head with a grimaced grin. “I won’t kill you. I already ate—what’s his name? Rick? He’s been digesting in my belly.”

The blood in Kamila’s face flushed out, leaving her looking pale. “W-what?”

“I ate him.” Tricia patted her stomach next to Kamila. “Swallowed him whole. He fought the whole time. He was so lame.”

Kamila shook her head. “No. You’re joking again. You couldn’t have—”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. I really need to sleep. I’ve been up, like, all night.”

“Miss Tricia, did you really eat him?”

“Quit calling me ‘miss.’ You’re making feel old. And yeah, I already told you. He stopped struggling like fifteen minutes ago.” Tricia rubbed her stomach. “Wanna know something messed up? I really liked it. The way he cried and tried to pull out of my mouth. Haha, what a loser. I slurped him up like spaghetti and that was that. Tasty, surprisingly. I’ve decided that’s how the other one will go.”

“Cynthia?”

“Remember what I said about names? Anyway, she’s just a worthless downsizer, in the end. She’ll be nothing more than a snack for me when I’m hungry. Or bored.”

“Tricia, please, you can’t kill her!”

“Oh, babe, I thought we talked about this. Are you loyal to me—or some worthless trash, downsizer?”

Kamila closed her eyes and turned her head away. She quaked as she tried to come up with a solution in her head.

“Kinda bothers me you have to think about this.”

“You!” Kamila said, finally. “I’m loyal to you.”

“We’ll see about that.”

-

Tricia walked over to her closet with Kamila in hand. She swung the doors open and set the tiny nurse down by the mason jars. Kamila hoped that this was still a joke, and that Rick would still be in his jar. But it was empty.

Cynthia screeched upon seeing Tricia and clawed at the opposite end of her jar in a futile attempt to escape. Kamila understood Cynthia’s fear and confirmed what she already knew. She turned to face Tricia, who got down on her knees and was rubbing her stomach, lifting her shirt for the downsizers to see.

“Kamila, get out of here! She’s going to eat you like she did to Rick!”

Kamila sniffled. “She won’t.”

“What?”

Tricia lowered herself so that her lips were near Kamila. “Tell her,” she said. “Tell her what I’m going to do to her.”

With a heavy heart, Kamila told Cynthia through her glass prison, “She said she’s going to eat you.”

“No!” Cynthia screeched. “She can’t do this. She won’t get away with this.”

Tricia chortled. “Have and will.” Tricia undid the lid to the jar. “Just think about this, while you burn away in my stomach, Kamila will have a delicious breakfast with my dad, in their spacious home under my bed. I will give her a luxurious, stress-free life, while you become nothing more than soup inside my stomach.” Tricia yanked the clothing off the frantic downsizer while Kamila watched, feeling hopeless and guilty.

“Why? Why are you doing this? I’ve done nothing to you. Please let me go. I won’t say anything to anyone, I promise.”

“Hey, not my fault, you taste so good.” Tricia licked up the nude body of the downsizer like a lollipop. “What do you think, Kamila? Want to trade places with this bitch? Rather me eat you, instead of her?”

She hated Tricia. There was no need for anything she was doing. And if she was dead set on killing Cynthia—then she should just do it without the taunting. Why was she so mean about everything? Wasn’t it bad enough how shitty their lives were? Living in a junkyard like insects and being worked to death with little to no pay. Now this young woman, with a lot of expensive stuff in her bedroom, was playing a cruel cat-and-mouse game. And for what? What was the point in it all?

“No,” Kamila said with a sniffle. She was despondent, tired, and had the life sapped out of her.

“No, what?”

“I don’t want to trade places with her,” she said in a monotone.

“Like being my little, privileged friend?” Tricia asked with a smile. “It could be a lot worse.” She brought Cynthia closer to her mouth, causing her to squeal.

Kamila nodded. It could be worse. “You’re right.”

Tricia tossed Cynthia into her open mouth.

-

Cynthia’s screams echoed within the mouth of the human girl. Syrupy saliva clung to every inch of her body and even ran down her own throat, inhibiting some of her shouts for mercy. Her hands searched for something to grab onto, but got cut up by Tricia’s sharp molars.

Tricia’s tongue was like a slippery bull at a rodeo. It jostled and tossed Cynthia throughout the cavernous mouth. Cynthia gagged from both the saliva and muggy air inside the giantess’s mouth. She crawled over the pink mattress-sized tongue, feeling the bumpy taste buds against her legs and stomach as she tried maneuvering past the bottom incisors. Her entire world shifted, and she felt herself falling back, deeper into Tricia’s mouth.

There was no escape at her size. The tongue itself was stronger than her whole body. “Please!” She continued to screech, her pleas going unheard. She witnessed Rick going through the same thing not half an hour ago. It was surreal watching a human—a girl no less—consume a downsizer like it was a normal thing. She sensed no ounce of remorse or guilt in the giantess. She just ate him like candy. And that’s when she realized she was the same as Rick. A piece of candy. A snack. An entire life, just for Tricia to enjoy for a mere moment.

Her feet traveled down the esophagus first, and then her body slipped inside, aided by the slick saliva. The uvula passed overhead, both taunting her and bidding farewell.

The slimy tube pulsated and gripped her body, shoving her down deeper into Tricia’s body. Aside from Tricia’s moans, the massive heartbeat of the girl echoed in Cynthia’s eardrums. Upon finishing her eight second journey, she entered the pit of the girl’s stomach. It was far goopier and chunkier than she’d imagined. Tricia’s partially digested sandwich cushioned her fall.

The smell was god awful and smelled of pungent vomit, causing Cynthia to gag and inhale unbreathable air. “Help,” she said, unsure who or what could save her. She waded through waist-deep bile in complete darkness. Her hand felt around for a pile of food or something she could climb on top of. Her fingers found something that wasn’t partially digested food. She felt around and felt something hard covered by the melting biomass surrounding it.

She was holding Rick’s femur in her hand, his body parts pulling apart as they sat in the cauldron of bubbling digestive juices. Cynthia screamed again upon realizing what was in her hand and getting a glimpse into her own future. She threw his leg away, backed up, tripped, and fell into the pool of stomach acids. She felt the sting all around her bare skin as some of it entered her mouth. Cynthia spat it out and vomited herself. She jumped to her feet and frantically searched for an exit. She pounded on the stomach walls, begging for help. Her feet slipped against the slimy walls, her body sliding into the pool of acid.

-

Kamila watched Tricia make sensual movements with her hands, rubbing up and down her long body, spending extra time on her torso. A wet spot formed in Tricia’s panties as she moaned and enjoyed the thrashing inside her stomach.

“Yum.” She grabbed Kamila and stood up, walking slowly to her bed. “I could really eat you right now. I got plenty of room in my tummy.” Tricia giggled. “Sorry, I said that. I’ll never eat you, babe. But you got to believe me when I say, it’s so fun eating downsizers! I never knew they could be so tasty. Don’t cry Kamila, you're safe with me. I won’t hurt you.”

Tricia set the two-inch woman on her pillow and got into bed and positioned the pillow between her legs. Kamila was right near her giant thigh. Tricia humped the pillow twice as she got comfortable in bed.

“Mmm, she’s still moving.” Tricia closed her eyes and focused on Cynthia’s fleeting struggles. “Are you tired, Kamila? Get some rest, babe.” Tricia, without warning, plucked Kamila and gave her a kiss.

Kamila yelped, getting that close to her mouth. Tricia was surprisingly gentle with the way she handled her. It didn’t ease Kamila, nor did it diminish Tricia’s atrocities. But Kamila couldn’t deny how warm and protective Tricia felt.

Kamila hated that feeling. Hated the special treatment she was getting, but ashamedly loved the attention and heartwarming touch. A far cry from the cold harshness of the junkyard.

Tricia set Kamila back down on the pillow by her leg. Tricia pulled a bedsheet over her body and finally let herself go to sleep. In only a few hours, she’d have to wake and get ready for school. But before she drifted off, she felt Kamila snuggling up against her leg. Tricia breathed in heavily through her nose as the insignificant movements dug between her thigh and pillow.

Kamila liked the warmth and smell of Tricia. Even amplified as a giantess, Tricia’s skin was impossibly smooth. The peach fuzz that grew around her was like silken threads. Tricia drove her hip into the pillow, wedging Kamila closer to her crotch. She landed in the right spot, giving a slight pressure that delighted Tricia. In a few moments, they both drifted off to sleep. Rick and Cynthia soon entered Tricia’s intestines and made their last journey through her digestive system.

Beth

===

“Can I help you?” Sofia asked the tall girl at the door.

“Is Mateo around?”

“Who’s asking?”

“Me. Beth. That’s who’s asking.”

Sofia didn’t like the tone of this girl, nor did she like how this girl was asking about her son—which only raised additional questions. Nobody outside the family knew about Sofia and her situation and where she was living. How did this stranger know Mateo was at this home? Sofia thought back to Mateo’s phone and wondered if the parental lock fell off.

Beth stood tall, never breaking her stare from Sofia. “I was supposed to go on a date with Mateo, but he never called me. Never showed up at school, either. I’m really worried about him, because it seems like he vanished without a trace. That’s concerning because he’s a downsizer. I must see him—talk to him—and make sure he’s okay.”

“I’m Mateo’s mom.” She pointed at herself, her breasts jiggling from the abrupt movement. “I can assure you, my son is doing well, because he’s with his family.”

“Doesn’t explain why he hasn’t been at school or answering his phone.”

“I’m homeschooling Mateo.”

“Not what the office administrator told me. They don’t have withdrawal paperwork or have him marked as being excused from school. As far as they’re concerned, he’s truant.”

This girl was acting like a detective and threw Sofia off-balance. She was not expecting these types of questions from a girl, and her patience through humoring her needed to end. “He’s not truant. He’s safe with me. That’s all you need to know. Leave now, forget about Mateo, and I’ll overlook this gross invasion of privacy.”

Before Sofia could move to slam the door, Liam came walking behind her. He dressed himself in sweatpants and a shirt, looking disheveled from his brief nap. “Hey,” he said to Beth, yawning. “Anything the matter?” He sensed the tension between Sofia and the mystery girl.

“No,” Sofia said before Beth could speak up. “She was just leaving.”

Beth stuck out an arm and prevented the door from shutting. Sofia was no match for Beth’s strength. “I’m looking for a classmate,” Beth said to Liam, over Sofia’s shoulders. “He’s a downsizer that’s been missing from school for a week. I think he’s in trouble.”

This made the hair stand up on the back of Liam’s neck. “A downsizer in trouble? Hey, I’m with the DPS.” He walked over and stood beside Sofia.

Sofia cringed and sighed. She did not like where this was heading.

Liam continued, “Maybe I could help. What info can you give me on your friend?”

“My name is Bethany Palmetto and I’m looking for Mateo Rodriguez—a fresh downsizer. He hasn’t shown up at school since Monday and won’t answer his phone. I was supposed to go on a date with him and he never …” Beth shut her eyes and took a deep breath. She caged her emotions before continuing. “I’m scared something might’ve happened to him. It’s not like him to ignore me like this. I really like Mateo, and, and—”

“Wait,” Liam said, turning to look at Sofia. “Is she talking about your Mateo?” Liam, with his quirks and inability to pick up the micro-expressions Sofia was attempting to communicate with him, turned back to Beth and said, “Mystery solved. Mateo’s in no danger. He’s been hanging here with his family since Sofia was unable to downsize. Hang on,” Liam said, rubbing his chin. “You say he hasn’t been going to school? Sofia, did you know this?”

Sofia was biting the inside of her cheek. She could deal with Beth, this nosy, leviathan High School girl. But Liam? He loved downsizers and protecting them so much that he made a career out of it. Sofia wondered what kind of stance Liam would take when he learned that Mateo had been truant from school. Was that a DPS concern? Maybe. If he saw it as a form of abuse, he may have a problem with it—and therefore have a problem with Sofia.

This was a precarious moment for Sofia. If Liam was a boy scout who followed the rules hardcore, Sofia may find herself kicked out of the house and her resume to the DPS shredded. She had to play this right.

“Mateo was going through a rough time,” Sofia said. “With me not downsizing and him adjusting to mixed-sized school—well, he wanted to spend time with his me. That’s why he hasn’t been to school. Life’s been hard for him, and I’ve been doing everything in my power to be the mother he needed.”

“We were going on a date,” Beth said. “Why didn’t he call me and cancel? That’s not like Mateo to ghost someone.”

“I grounded him and took his phone away.”

“Did he not tell you we were going on a date?” Beth took a step forward.

“No,” Sofia said, her wavering voice betraying her.

The underlying hostility between the pair of ladies went over Liam's head this time. Not picking up on the social ques, he said, “Well, sounds like there was a little misunderstanding. Bethany, would you like to talk to Mateo? I’m sure you two have a lot of catching up to do.”

Beth’s face brightened, her spirit filling with an electric surge of optimism. Sofia’s eyes turned red as she glowered at Liam; but the man didn’t realize what he’s done.

“Yes, yes, yes!” Beth stepped into the home, pushing Sofia off to the side.

-

Sofia went to the bedroom to retrieve Mateo. With her son under the influence of her breastmilk, Mateo’s subservient to his mother should overcome any latent feelings he may have had for the tall girl. Sofia was sure his son would ignore or be uninterested in Beth—deciding that his mother was the only woman in his life. Then things would go back to Sofia’s way. Her family held firmly under her thumb.

“Mateo?” she asked, her hot breath wrapping around Mateo like a blanket.

He was on his Ikea for Downsizers™ couch staring at a pause screen of his game. He’s been drinking water and snacking on chips throughout the afternoon. Although his mother’s milk still had a grasp of his mind, foggy memories plagued him, forcing him to question his past.

“Mateo?” Sofia asked again, this time tapping one end of the couch, grabbing her son’s attention.

Mateo shook his head and turned his head to Sofia. “Yes, mommy?”

“There’s a mean girl here to see you. You don’t want to see her—do you?”

He shook his head.

“Okay, I want you to tell her that, okay? She won’t leave unless you tell her that. Tell the mean girl you don’t like her. There’s nothing to worry about, okay? Have you been drinking your milk?”

Mateo nodded. His expression was blank, almost looking like someone who’s awoken from a yearlong coma.

“Good boy.”

-

“This is my wife.” Liam pointed at the couch. “Luna, this is Bethany—a friend of Mateo’s. Oh, and this is Miguel, Mateo’s dad.”

Beth nearly fell back and passed out. Downsizers! There were downsizers out in the open in this house. She stepped around the couch and saw them standing in her shadows far below. It took all the willpower she had not to scoop them up.

They all introduced each other and said their hellos. Liam explained to Beth how Luna was also a fresh downsizer and was in the chamber when Sofia failed to downsize.

“A mixed-size marriage must be so amazing,” Beth said. “How has it been?”

“I didn’t think I’d like it,” Liam said. “But it’s definitely grown on me.”

“I love it!” Luna shouted, jumping up and down. “I love my big man holding me up!”

Luna went on and spoke a mile-a-minute. Miguel rolled his eyes and didn’t bother speaking up. Beth had many questions for Liam and Luna. For one, she wanted to hold Luna. Two, she wanted to know how life for Luna was, away from a downsized community like Lilliputian Lakes. But before she could ask her questions, Sofia walked in with Mateo.

-

The first thing Beth noticed about Mateo was his demeanor. It didn’t seem like he recognized her at all; but Beth expected this.

They moved to the dining table. Three downsizers standing at the table while three humans sat around, looking down at them like gods at the pantheon. Miguel held his son close and whispered in his ears, asking if his mother had been treating him well. He nodded with a silent yes.

Mateo looked up at the giants, ignoring his mom and Liam for the moment to focus on the mean girl. She sure seemed mean. Impressive physique, cute face, long hair that went past the shoulders, and eyes that seemed so familiar to him … She was mean, he reminded himself—his mommy told him so. Mean, mean, mean. Her eyes focused hard on him, with pupils tracking every minute movement he made. It was funny, thought Mateo. This girl gave him the impression that she felt sorry for him, almost like she pitied him.

“Satisfied?” Sofia said to her fellow humans, but more so to Beth. “He’s been thriving at home with me.” She then turned and asked her son, “M’hijo, is there anything you want to say?”

Beth leaned in.

Mateo said, “Do I know you?”

Beth snapped her neck and looked Sofia in the eyes. She wanted to say it. She wanted to accuse Sofia right then and there. But that wasn’t part of the plan. Beth had to stick to the plan if she were to rescue Mateo. Beth reached into her leggings and gripped the small vial with clear liquid inside.

Hazel & Emma (Yesterday)

===

“She. Saved. Your. Life.” Hazel punctuated each word with a silent clap. Emma sat on her giant girlfriend’s shoulder as they walked up to Beth’s apartment. “Besides, Beth thinks she knows what happened to Mateo. Shouldn’t we hear her out? I mean, if Mateo is in danger, shouldn’t we do whatever we can to help him?”

“But why Beth?” Emma asked with a groan. “She’s a bully and obsessed with downsizers. She just wants to find Mateo so she can kidnap him herself.”

“Mateo saw something in Beth that we obviously missed. I want to give her a chance. Especially after she saved you from drowning in that bitch’s pee.”

“Mateo is just horny for her.” Emma had her arms crossed. “Tall, toned, fine abs, long legs, pretty face, fat ass …” Emma swallowed excess drool in her mouth. “Big arms and thick thighs.” She cleared her throat. “Mateo’s just a sucker for those things.”

“If I didn’t know better, I’d say you’re a sucker for those things too,” Hazel said with a giggle.

Hazel knocked on Beth’s door and was greeted by the statuesque athlete. She wore a sports bra, tight shorts, and sneakers. She was showing off her midriff and long legs, her skin drenched in sweat. Beth had pulled back her soaked hair in a loose pony and had a white towel wrapped around her neck.

“Hazel,” Beth said while panting. Her eyes darted around the shorter girl. “Did you bring Emma?”

“Hey Beth. Yeah, she’s right here.” Hazel pointed at her girlfriend, who was sulking on her shoulder.

Beth let out an adoring sigh as she looked at the two-inch girl. “Hi Emma. Thanks for coming.”

“Yeah, whatever.” Emma didn’t look up.

-

Hazel and Emma didn’t know what to expect from Beth’s room. Hazel and Emma were shocked when they saw her room painted in a soft lavender color. Beth had volleyball posters next to a scientific diagram of a downsizer machine. She had many trophies and ribbons on one shelf, and 3D prints of monuments and skyscrapers on another shelf.

Beth had an enormous queen-sized bed in one corner of her room to support her muscled weight and long figure. On her nightstand were books on downsizers and the various communities across the country, along with biographies of the first pioneer downsizers. She also had empty bottles of pre-workout and protein drinks strewn about. In another corner of Beth’s room was a dollhouse, scaled for downsizers. Complete with furniture and decorations, the miniature home looked cozy and well-maintained. At first glance, it may have looked like a toy for a little girl, but was actually a home that rivaled the average house in Lilliputian Lakes. The home had running water and electricity and provided a fully habitable space for a downsizer.

Beth’s desk contained study materials on the MHIP and downsizer care instructions. She had an object that looked like an egg that Hazel recognized. The object was a training device for the MHIP called the SafeGrip™ Sim. It contained accelerometers and other sensors that tracked how smooth and rough somebody’s handling of the device was. It was a replica of what they used at the practical portion of the exam. All meant to test the subject’s ability to handle downsizers safely.

“You have a lot of study guides,” Hazel said, her eyes darting around. “So, what did you find out about Mateo? Is he even in some kind of danger?” 

Beth rolled a couple of dumbbells under her bed with her foot. She sat on her bed, sinking into the mattress, while Hazel sat on the desk chair. She lifted her hand up to Emma, who stepped into her palm. Hazel held her girlfriend close to the chest. Beth’s eyes never left Emma. The first downsizer in her room, and she wasn’t allowed to play with her. It was maddening!

“I found out Mateo doesn’t live in his old place before he downsized.” She began untying her sneakers while she spoke. “I called the office and pretended I was Mateo’s mom, and that I wanted to update my emergency contact info. Before I could do that, they asked me where Mateo was; and that he was showing up as truant in their system. I made up an excuse and told them he’ll be coming back soon. While I had the office administrator’s attention, I made sure both you and I were designated escorts for Mateo at school.”

After untying her sneakers, Beth tossed each one to the side, and then peeled off her sweaty socks, and said, “I made up a phone number and asked them if that’s what they had me listed in their system. Of course, they said no, so I asked what number they had registered. They gave me Mateo’s mom’s phone number, thinking they were still talking to her, and I was like, ‘Okay, thanks, bye.’ And just like that, I had Mateo’s mom’s phone number.” Beth flexed her toes and let them air out. Both lesbians glimpsing Beth’s perfect looking feet. “I then called Mateo’s mom and pretended I was from the school. I asked why Mateo wasn’t attending school, and she said something like family excuse or some shit. Can you believe that? I said that was cool, but I needed their new address in the school records. Boom! Just like that, Mateo’s mom gave me their address.”

“Whoa, Beth,” Hazel said. “That’s amazing. You did all that?”

“Yup,” Beth said proudly.

“Why are we here?” Emma asked. “You found Mateo, and it turns out he’s with his family. Congrats. So what?”

“Have you talked to him? Has he answered any of your texts or phone calls?” Beth rubbed her feet against her carpet, drying her sweaty soles in the fibers. “He got my hopes so fucking high when he asked me on a date. I need to know why he ditched our date. If his mom is holding him captive—I’ll rescue him. If created this date, just to mess with me—I’ll break his legs.”

Hazel sighed. “Mateo would never do that to you, Beth. I hate to admit this to you, but he told us how much he likes you. When he asked you out, he really meant it.”

“Really?” Beth’s eyes lit up and held her chest under her palms. “He likes me?”

-

The girls talked for some time. Beth shot them some ideas about how to rescue Mateo, assuming his mom held him captive. Beth suggested Hazel act like a food delivery person, and when someone opens the door, Emma runs inside quietly and does some reconnaissance. No one liked this idea. Another idea was to fly a drone inside an open window and snatch Mateo. But this was assuming a lot of things, like Mateo being out in the open and not locked up in a hamster cage or something.

“Fuck it,” Beth said. “I’ll just go in there, guns blazing.”

“I’m sure his mom will be receptive to that,” Emma said sarcastically.

-

“Didn’t they go over pheromones when taking your MHIP test?” Hazel asked while flipping through the study guides in Hazel’s room.

They don’t remember how the conversation landed on pheromones specifically. Hazel and Emma were talking about Mateo’s mom and whether she’d stoop as low as influencing her son with her own pheromones. Beth had a glazed look and wasn’t tracking what the girls were saying.

“It’s not here.” Hazel tossed the book and grabbed another study guide. “Did they take it out?”

“Probably best,” Emma said. “Not like all humans have it. And you don’t want the ones that do have it to exploit it.” She pointed her thumb at Beth.

“What the hell are pheromones?” Beth asked.

Emma took a breath and explained the chemical reaction to Beth. She ended her explanation by saying, “Hazel’s got pheromones. Her feet drive downsizers crazy. Even Mateo was losing it and getting a hard-on just from the smell.” Emma laughed. Hazel turned red in embarrassment.

“Really?” Beth asked. “Can I try?” Beth dropped to her knees and grabbed Hazel’s ankle. She took off Hazel’s Vans shoes and then her white socks. Beth stuck her nose between Hazel’s toes and took a long inhale. Beth closed her eyes and waited for something to happen. “Nothing. Are you guys fucking with me?”

Emma laughed. “Pheromones only work with downsizers.”

Beth looked at Hazel. “What the hell? Why didn’t you stop me from smelling your feet?”

Hazel smiled. “I didn’t think you’d actually do it.” Hazel wiggled her toes in front of Beth’s face. “Want to have another go?” she teased.

“Maybe I should make you smell my feet?” Hazel smirked.

Beth easily lifted and brought Hazel to the floor, leaving little Emma on the desk. Hazel fought back, all the while giggling, but couldn’t outmatch Beth’s strength. Beth straddled Hazel at the hips and then swung her right leg over the smaller girl’s body. She brought her toes up to Hazel’s nose, flicking her big toe into Hazle’s nostril.

“C’mon, give it a whiff.”

Hazel moved her head left and right, trying to avoid the enormous foot in her face. It felt electrifying having someone so big and strong incapacitate her like this. Something she could never experience with her girlfriend. Hazel felt Beth’s long, smooth legs coming across her body, plus the pressure on her groin, caused her to let out a moan.

“Wait, is it working?” Beth asked. She lifted herself off and saw a wet patch on Hazel’s jeans. “Hey, it worked. I got pheromones, too!”

“No,” Emma said. “My girlfriend just got off to you sexually assaulting her. Which means I’m going to have to punish her later today.” Emma shot a dirty look at Hazel, but there was an underlying playfulness to it. “We already told you; humans can’t pick up on other human’s pheromones. I’m the only one here that’ll know if you got ‘em or not.”

“Oh, okay!”

Beth left Hazel on the ground and grabbed her desk chair. She then propped up her feet on the desk, but then changed her position so that the ball of her feet was against the edge of the desk. This meant the bottom of her toes were level with Emma.

Emma rolled her eyes and wondered why she was so foolish to bring that last statement up. Nonetheless, she walked up to Beth’s gargantuan feet and prepared to inhale her scent. Beth’s heart skipped several beats. Emma looked so small compared to her toes. It made Beth feel … big. Her pussy became white hot as the little downsizer approached her foot. She wished she could keep Emma … forever. But she was dreaming.

Emma stepped back from inhaling Beth’s foot odor. “No pheromones,” Emma said. Beth’s feet smelled good, but they were not intoxicating like Hazel’s. “Sorry, Beth.” she said with a shrug.

“Wait, what?” Beth lowered her feet and set them down. “I don’t? That’s not fair.”

Hazel got up and patted Beth’s back. “You don’t need pheromones for downsizers to like you, Beth. Mateo is really into you—and that was before he downsized.”

The conversation shifted back to rescuing Mateo. Beth experimented with the idea of taking a dirty sock from Hazel and using that on Mateo. The more the girls talked, the more they convinced themselves that Mateo was a captive with no actual evidence, other than him not being available on his phone.

Beth’s idea of just showing up at the house unannounced felt like the best course of action. If Beth had any inkling that Mateo was held as a prisoner, she’d contact the authorities. If Mateo was being drugged through pheromones, maybe competing pheromones would take over.

“Do pheromones come in different strengths?” Beth asked, wiping the sweat from her forehead with her gym towel. She wiped her pits and then tossed it on the desk next to Emma. “Because I need to plan for the worst. If I take your sock, I need to be sure it’ll override anything he’s on—if he is on anything, I mean.”

“Em said my pheromones are pretty strong. But we never compared it to anything else, so I’m not sure. What do you think, Em?”

Emma was naked, humping her hips into the sweaty white towel Beth used earlier. Both human girls looked at her with raised brows. Emma rubbed her clit furiously as she bit into the towel, releasing some of Beth’s workout sweat into her mouth. Emma moaned as rolled in the towel, massaging her tiny breasts with closed eyes and open mouth. She was in a state of ecstasy, high on Beth’s smell.

“I think you got it,” Hazel said with a sly grin.

-

Beth worked a sweat by doing dumbbell backward lunges, pushups, and front squats, by holding Hazel in her arms like a child. Hazel swallowed a lump while she was within Beth’s grasp. She squatted effortlessly. The girls watched as Beth’s leg muscles expanded and filled her booty shorts to the extreme.

Hazel took a small glass jar that once housed essential oils, cleaned it out, and started collecting Beth’s sweat. She got some from her legs and feet. Beth hiked up her shorts and pulled them tight until it looked like she was wearing a thong. Hazel was getting hot and bothered being so close to Beth like this. She took the jar and collected the beads of sweat running down her ass cheeks.

Hazel stood up, the top of her head hardly above Beth’s shoulders. Beth looked down at her with a smirk as Hazel bit her lower lip and continued collecting the tall girl’s sweat. Beth took off her sports bra. Hazel instinctively moaned.

“I got a lot of boob-sweat.” Beth lifted her breasts, allowing Hazel access to collect more liquid. Soon Hazel was able to collect enough to fill half the jar.

-

“Experiment number one, underway.” Hazel plucked her girlfriend off Beth’s towel and rubbed her against her moist sock.

Emma was completely disoriented and seemed loopy and lost to where she was. Hazel placed Emma in the center of the desk, between her sock and Beth’s towel. Both human girls bent over and watched with heightened curiosity as to what Emma would do. Will Emma choose her girlfriend’s pheromones, or the bully’s pheromones?

Emma looked back and forth between the towel and sock. Still nude, and still rubbing her crotch, she licked her lips as her mind tried to focus on each item. Emma’s little bare feet ran across the desk and jumped—onto Beth’s towel.

“Yes!” Beth got up, clapped, and cheered. “I win!”

“Fuck.”

“That means I get to keep her, right?”

“Beth!”

“Just joking.” She placed her hand behind her back and bashfully while swaying her hips back and forth. “But can I keep her? Just one night.”

Hazel sighed and ignored her. “Well, you know what this means.”

“My pheromones are strong as fuck. She went for me—who she hates—over you, her girlfriend.”

“Focus Beth, this is serious. It’s like that movie. With great power comes great responsibility. Everyone knows you love downsizers a lot. And apparently, they’ll love you a lot if you sweat all over them. But Beth, you can’t abuse them like that. Trust me. It’ll be a thousand times better if downsizers choose to be with you, rather than you drugging them. I’m only playing along with this idea of yours, collecting your sweat and all, in case Mateo needs it. But please don’t think that this is a love potion for downsizers.”

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” Beth said, snatching the vial of her nectar. She held it up to her eyes and looked at it as if it were a precious diamond.

Mateo

===

“I’m Beth. Don’t you remember me, Mateo?” Beth asked, tilting her head. “We are chemistry partners. We help each other with homework—and you asked me out on a date.”

Mateo shook his head. “No. You’re a mean girl!” He looked up at his mother for approval and saw it in the form of a subtle nod.

“Mean girl?” Sofia asked in a faked concerned tone. “Are you mean to my little boy?” She turned to Beth. “I can’t have that—I think it’s time for you to leave.”

“Will you give me a chance to talk? Sheesh.” Under the table, Beth undid the vial and poured some of her sweat onto her fingers. She could tell that Mateo was not himself, and the way he looked at his mother gave her the hint that Sofia must’ve drugged him with her pheromones. It was time to put hers to the test. “Mateo, it’s me … Beth!” As she said this, she lifted her hand, the one with the sweat, and pointed at herself. “Don’t you remember our date? You asked me out last week.”

When she said you, she flicked her pointer finger at him, releasing a spray of her sweat onto Mateo. It was invisible to the humans, but apparent to the downsizers. Mateo got the bulk of the spray while Miguel and Luna got a few mist particles.

Mateo took a breath. The chemical composition in his head when through a molecular transformation found only in downsizers. His impulses, desires, and fealty were no longer controlled by the chemical influences created in Sofia’s breastmilk. Beth’s more potent pheromone composition knocked the milk’s influences and freed his mind. Had Mateo been doused in Beth’s sweat, he may have had a hallucinogenic trip, causing him to jump onto Beth’s lap and ravage her. But the few droplets that entered through his nose and mouth were just enough to counteract his mother’s influences.

“Beth?” He rubbed his forehead and pinched his nose as he thought long and hard. “Beth.” He rubbed the mystery droplets that landed on his face as memories came flooding back.

“Okay,” Sofia said in a rush, unaware of what Beth did, but concerned her son was falling off the wagon. “He needs his sleep. M’hijo, want to go to sleep now? Hmm? Want me to get you some warm milk?”

The fog was fading from Mateo’s mind, only to be replaced with new feelings for Beth. “Beth?”

Beth saw it was working, but Mateo was still struggling internally. She used the vial to pour more sweat onto her hand and made a bold move. “Yes, Mateo, do you remember? You were in my hand.” She placed her palm in front of him. “And you asked me to dinner?”

Even Miguel and Luna were coming under the influence of Beth and had to stop themselves from jumping onto the giant girl’s hand. Mateo, though, let himself take a few steps forward. “Beth … I remember now.”

Sofia’s eyes widened. “M’hijo, what are you doing?” she asked with worry in her voice. “I didn’t say you can hold him.” She reached over, but Beth blocked her with her shoulder.

“I have his consent,” Beth said. “And he’s choosing himself to get on my hand.”

“No, stop this. You cannot hold him.”

“It’s okay, Sofia,” Liam said. “Nobody is doing anything wrong here.”

“But I don’t want him to touch her!”

“Why?” Liam asked.

“Because Mateo is mine!”

Mateo jumped on Beth’s hand. It was electric for both him and Beth. Her touch, warmth, and pheromones overcame him and overpowered what little remained of his mother’s milk in his system. As Beth elevated Mateo closer to her face, memories of their turbulent relationship came to mind, including the great times they had together. Mateo remembered how his bully saved his life from his ex—even after they fought … the way she looked at him when she held him. The harsh banters they had together that Mateo secretly liked. The date he promised, and the start of a beautiful romantic relationship—all snatched away from his mother.

“Beth! Oh shit, Beth. I remember,” he said. “Our date! Beth, I’m sorry, please let me make it up to you!” He dropped to his knees, getting closer to her sweaty palm. The pheromones did their job of knocking him out of what little subservience he had to his mother. But the chemicals threatened to take Mateo to the other extreme. Complete hypnotic control under Beth.

“Mateo!” Beth said, both happy and nearly crying. He was back. “I’m not mad at you. Never was.”

“I don’t like it here,” he said. “Take me out of here. I hate it here. I hate it.” He looked at his mother in disgust. “You lied to me! You never let me call Beth and tell her what happened. I hate you!”

Sofia glowered. She leaned in her chair and was about to snatch her son from Beth, but Liam stopped her by placing a hand on her forearm.

“Let go of me,” Sofia said to Liam.

“Can I have a word?” Liam asked. “In private.”

-

“They look so adorable together,” Luna said to Miguel. “It’s that young love. Y’know when it’s new and burns hot. I can see it in her. It’s like that pure, unpoisoned love that you can only find in fairytales. Her eyes are so big, looking at your son as if he’s a real-life miracle in the palm of her hand. I remember when Liam used to look at me like that. I think the last time was this morning when we fucked.”

Miguel rolled his eyes.

“What do you think?” Luna asked. “Any issues with your son being in a mixed-size relationship?”

Miguel sighed. “It’s hard …” he trailed off and looked at his wife and Liam walking to the bedroom for a private discussion. “When one person in the relationship has all the power … well, it doesn't feel like a relationship at that point. Feels more like a master and slave contract. I won’t stop my son from loving whoever he loves. I just hope he knows what he’s getting into.”

“Master, slave?” Luna asked with a scrunched-up face. “Is that what you think you’re in?”

Miguel nodded.

“Have you told Sofia how you feel?”

Miguel made a disgusted face. A macho Latino man sharing feelings? “No.”

“We’ll have a talk tonight. I’ll bring it up with her.”

“Please don’t.”

-

“I don’t trust that girl!” Sofia said through clenched teeth.

“Are you saying that because it’s her, specifically?” He had his arms crossed and pointed with one finger towards the dining room. Through the slit of the open door, they could see Beth, giddy and talking to Mateo in a cheerful tone that was bursting with happiness. “If it was any other girl over there, would you still feel the same?”

“What are you getting at?”

“I don’t know. But you kinda remind me of my mom, back in the day. She hated every woman I dated no matter who it was. She decided who I can talk to, when I can leave the house, what type of friends I could have … you get it.”

“She did that because she cared and loved you. If she didn’t, she would’ve just let you run wild, only to get hurt or …”

Liam shrugged.

“What? What would you do in my shoes, Liam? Let your son date a giant? Is that what you expect me to do? Allow my son to leave his family again? To ride off into the sunset with a human girl? He’s two inches tall and vulnerable! I have to protect him. He has to stay with me forever. He doesn’t know it now, but he’ll thank me when he gets older.”

There was a moment of silence between the two. Liam didn’t blink; Sofia could tell there were some repressed memories he was holding back.

Liam cleared his throat. “My mom thought the same thing.” He looked out through the door slit and saw how Mateo’s personality completely changed. He was smiling and jumping up and down on Beth’s palm. “I haven’t talked to my mom in ten years.”

Another moment of silence.

This one lasted almost five straight minutes. Sofia stood next to him and looked out the door and towards Beth. She was laughing about something while looking at her two-inch son as if he was a priceless Fabergé egg. Sofia just got Mateo back. She couldn’t possibly let him go … could she?

The way he looked at her and said he ‘hated’ her. That stung more than Sofia would admit. How could he hate this new home? She gave him everything. No school and video games. What the hell happened to the milk? Sofia wanted to scream and rip her son off that girl’s palm. Sofia owned Mateo.

Sofia rotated her hands, so her palms faced up. Her son hated her, and as soon as she explored her memories of why Mateo would think that—she got her answer. The spankings and the grounding. She never really gave her son a reason to like her. When Mateo did leave the nest … would he ever talk to her again?

“If it helps any,” Liam said. “I’m a DPS agent and can keep close tabs on Beth and Mateo. There’d be nothing to worry about. Also, think of it this way, with Mateo out of the house, it would give the four of us much needed privacy.” He placed his hands on Sofia’s shoulders and massaged them. “If you give your son the freedom he craves, you’ll come out looking like a hero. Trust me when I say this as a guy that used to be a teen: you allow him to sleep over at his girlfriend’s house—he’ll love you forever.”

“I can’t let him go,” Sofia said with a sniffle.

“Y’know that saying, something about a nest and setting something free.”

“I know,” she said with a resigned breath.

“Be the good guy, Sofia.” He spoke into her ear. His warm breath creating goosebumps on her skin. “I know you want to be.”

-

Mateo was smiling. He just finished telling a story about how Tricia accidentally passed gas during choir practice, which made everyone in the band bust out laughter, including the conductor. It’s been a long time since Mateo smiled and his cheeks hurt from exercising that muscle.

Beth had transferred Mateo to her other hand that wasn’t laden with her pheromones. They’d done their job for now, and she didn’t want Mateo tripping out. This meant that Mateo’s affection for Beth came from the heart.

Both Beth's and Mateo’s smiles dropped when Sofia walked back inside. She didn’t look happy at all. She sat down, followed by Liam. Mateo spoke first and said, “Mom—” but was cutoff when his mother raised a finger.

“M’hijo …” She swallowed a lump before continuing. “What do you want, m’hijo? Would you like to stay here with your mother?” she asked as sweetly as possible. “Or do you want to be with her?” she asked as if repulsed.

“Beth!” Mateo said as quickly as possible.

“You don’t even know if she wants—”

Beth interrupted. “Yes! That’s perfectly fine. I have a downsized home at my apartment.”

Sofia ignored that and continued talking to her son. “But m’hijo, I won’t be there to protect you in case something goes wrong.”

“I trust Beth. She’d risk her life for me, mom.”

Beth nodded.

Sofia sighed. He was back to saying ‘mom’ like before. How did he turn on her so quickly? She looked at Miguel and wondered if he’d rebel against her on a dime. Liam’s words of wisdom rang in her head. She shut her eyes and wanted to cry, but held back.

“Do you promise to call me?” she asked with a sniffle.

Both Beth and Mateo looked at Sofia with gaped mouths. Even Miguel raised a brow and had to pinch himself to make sure he wasn’t dreaming. Was Sofia seriously considering letting her son leave her iron grasp?

“I want a call as soon as you get to her home. In the morning, during lunch, after school, at dinner—every four—three hours, I want a call.”

“Mom? Are you saying what I think you’re saying?”

“I don’t want you to be angry with me, m’hijito. I want you to love me. If I let you go with this girl, do you promise to stay safe, do nothing naughty, go to school—and call me?” She was pleading with her son.

“Yes, to everything!”

Sofia turned to Beth. “And do you promise to take great care of my son?”

“Of course, Misses Rodriguez.”

“That’s not good enough. This is my little boy. My tiny boy. You watch out for birds, cats, squirrels, other humans, and anything else this horrible world might do to my son. Can I trust you with him? Can I? Liam here is with the DPS, and I swear to God, if you let—”

Liam patted Sofia’s back. “I think you should give Mateo more credit, Sofia,” Liam said. “He looks pretty tough to me. Hey Mateo, keep your phone on you, and we’ll track you. That’ll give your mom some peace of mind.”

Beth grabbed Sofia’s hand and reassured her she’d watch over Mateo like a hawk. Both Beth and Mateo reassured Sofia what Beth’s standings were with downsizers, which only made Liam smile. A human championing the rights and protection of downsizers had a special place in his heart.

“And on Wednesday—no, Tuesday—I want to see you. We’ll have dinner together. And Beth, if I find so much as a scratch on him, I’ll … I’ll take him back and he’ll never see you again.”

Beth didn’t feel intimidated and didn’t care for Sofia’s tone, but nodded and smiled. Whatever Sofia needed to hear to get this conversation over.

-

It felt like it took hours to leave the home. Sofia packed Mateo’s belongings into a shoebox and handed it to Beth. Sofia then took her son in her hand and gave him a million kisses. She asked him repeatedly to give her regular phone calls and not to dare ignore her. She told him this was the hardest thing in the world to do—to give him up to another woman.

Mateo reassured her that Beth’s done more for him than she could know. He would never bring up the Tricia pee incident and his near-death experience, but he wanted his mom to know Beth was the real deal. It hardly assuaged Sofia, but the happiness she saw in Mateo made her pause and think. That Liam was on to something. Mateo was actually smiling at her—and not because he was under the influence of her milk, but because of the freedom she gave him.

“Dinner, Tuesday night, okay?”

“I promise.”

Sofia wiped a tear from her eye. “When did you grow up so fast?”

He laughed. “I think it’s when I shrunk to the size of a bug.”

-

“I love you, mom. Love you, dad!” Mateo waved from the palm of Beth’s hand as they headed out the door. Beth gave her goodbyes, but Sofia could only hear and see Mateo as he disappeared with that large girl.

Mateo & Beth (Sunday Night)

===

Beth called Hazel and told her the great news. Hazel was ecstatic to hear Mateo was not only doing well, but that they were now together. “We’ll see you at school tomorrow.” Beth slipped her phone in her back pocket and looked inside the shoebox. Mateo sat on the couch and was looking right up at her.

“Are you really not mad?” he asked.

“Mad about what?”

“Our date …?”

She chuckled. “I’m not mad at you, Mateo. But you still owe me a fucking date.”

-

Mateo called his mom and let her know he was safe and sound inside Beth’s home. It took almost fifteen minutes to end the call. After that, Beth gave Mateo a tour of her room. She sat on the floor and let him out of the shoebox. She sat next to the downsized home she had in the corner of her bedroom. “I think you’re going to like this.”

Mateo walked inside and instantly felt like he wasn’t shrunk anymore. The home was scaled perfectly for him. The hallways and individual rooms made him feel human again. Beth had lightly furnished the home, and it contained the essential, but most importantly, a toilet scaled for him.

Beth took his clothes and furniture out of the shoebox and placed them near the front door while he explored the home. Mateo had a mild confused look on his face when he stepped out, which alarmed Beth.

“Everything okay?”

Mateo had his brows scrunched and was looking down as he thought. He looked up at Beth, his breathing slightly elevated, with mixed emotions.

“I just … I don’t know what to say.”

Beth chewed on her lower lip. “Is something wrong? I can fix whatever—”

“No, no. That’s what I’m trying to say. Everything is perfect.” He looked at the downsized home, her large room, and then landed on her inquisitive eyes. “I can’t believe you came looking for me.”

“Oh, I see.” She leaned in and poked his nose with her enormous digit. “You think I rescued you from your psycho mom out of the goodness of my heart, huh?” Beth untied her shoelaces and proceeded to take off her shoes and socks. “You really bought that shit about me liking downsizers? Ha! That’s so funny. No Mateo, dude, I’m your bully. And as your bully, I’m going to make you wish you never left your mommy. You’re gonna be my slave. Do all my homework, clip my toenails, massage my muscles after my workout … You’re gonna wish you were dead after one day as my personal slave.” She tossed her sneakers to the other side of the room.

Mateo watched Beth flex and air-dry her toes. He then looked up at her and said, “You really suck at lying.”

Beth rolled her eyes. “Bitch. How’d you know?”

“I know you, Beth. I can tell when you lie.” He smiled.

Beth gave him a side-eye smirk while hooking her thumbs into the waistband of her black leggings. She took them off, leaving herself wearing only her panties and shirt.

“I know your mom doesn’t want us doing anything naughty.” She balled up the leggings and tossed them somewhere in her dirty room. “And I know you want to take things slow. So don’t confuse me getting comfy in my room as an invitation to you. And don’t you dare think about taking advantage of a half-naked girl alone in her room.” Beth stuck a finger in her mouth and chewed on her nail, putting on a sexy flirt for Mateo.

"Whoa," Mateo breathed. Beth had wanted him for as long as he could remember. When he first did her homework, she'd looked at him with the same eyes she did now—desire, respect, and hopefulness all mashed up into one. Beth's rough personality kept others at bay, but not Mateo. The only student at school that actively talked to Beth outside of schoolwork and sports because he saw something in her that others didn’t.

If Beth looked at him with complicated emotions painted on her face, he wondered how he must've appeared to her. He'd thought she was bullying him, but was that why he did her homework? Or did he secretly crave her company? Yearning to see that look of satisfaction on her pretty face when he handed over completed assignments? The brief moments they spent every frosty morning alone …

They were best friends—and Mateo felt like an idiot that he hadn’t seen it before. The stress of downsizing made him tell her off. It took Beth literally saving his life and Hazel’s pheromones to see the light. Well, he would not make that mistake again. He didn’t know how Beth found him or how her silver tongue convinced his mom—of all people—to hand him over to her. But he wouldn’t dance around his feelings for her anymore.

“I don’t know, Beth.” Mateo held his hands behind his back and walked down the pathway from the downsized house. “If I get grabby, do you really think you can fight me off?”

Beth’s heart fluttered and pounded in her chest. She controlled herself and played along the best she could. “Gee, I don’t know. You’re looking kinda strong. Oh, Mateo! Please don’t hurt me and have your way with me.”

“Lower your hand, Beth,” Mateo said with about 40% confidence, and 50% trepidation, and the rest with fear. To his relief, without removing her smile, Beth lowered her hand next to him. He got on and remained standing in the middle of her palm. “Bring me close to your mouth.”

The elevator ride up was rough—at least compared to Hazel’s smooth handling of downsizers. At least it was much better than his mom’s handling. Beth did as she was told and brought Mateo close to her plump lips.

“Please be gentle with me,” she said in a mocking tone. “I’m just a little innocent girl.” She giggled.

Mateo walked up to the edge of her palm, extended his arms, and gave her lips the biggest hug he could. He pushed his whole body into the billowy lips, his face smothered by her upper lip. She was so much bigger and softer than Hazel. And what made this extra special was that Beth was his human. He wasn’t sharing her with another downsizer—he wasn’t the third wheel. All of Beth’s attention was on him.

“Thank you for everything,” he said after turning his head to the side, but still in contact with her juicy lips. “You’re the best thing to have happened to me. And even though my life got destroyed when I downsized, I feel so lucky to be with you right now.”

Beth’s panties soaked when she squirted. A downsizer—any downsizer—in her room giving her a kiss was enough to send her to the moon. But this was Mateo. The Mateo. A boy she deeply liked and lusted for even before he downsized. Now his cute two-inch body was magnetized to her lips, sharing a tender moment; and his words elated her to no end. It was their first kiss. Her nipples became rock hard, and her pussy was sopping wet.

Beth returned the kiss and used her other hand to push Mateo deeper into her lips. A moan escaped her lips. The tip of her tongue, acting curious and timid, slipped between her lips and gave Mateo a taste before retreating. Beth’s eyes shut as their kiss turned French. She parted her lips and let the wet inside of her inner-lips soak Mateo.

She breathed in through her nose and exhausted her hot breath onto him. Mateo loved her scent. He loved the taste of the cherry ChapStick on her lips, and even the taste of her saliva. His tiny fingers pushed against her lips, the oversized skin filling the space between his fingers like dough. The kiss became wetter, somehow soaking Mateo’s brown hair, slicking it back.

They didn’t know how long the kiss lasted, nor were they concerned. They were completely lost in the moment, sharing each other’s affection through primal action versus words. Mateo’s cock was rock hard in his shorts, as this girl’s lust for him was insatiable. His face was covered in her saliva. Her shy tongue was now confident and danced with his body. Mateo seized the opportunity and hugged her tongue. The tip of the pink, slippery muscle curled up and contacted the bottom of his chin. He tilted his head down and kissed it.

Without breaking their kiss, Beth rose from the ground and climbed into her bed. With her head lying on her pillow, Mateo laid on her lips and instinctually humped them. It felt good on his penis. He had to hump her again, but didn’t realize how close he was edging. While sprawled over his lips, and her giant fingers on his back, Mateo came in his shorts.

Mateo moaned and convulsed as he stained his underwear. When finished, his eyes widened in horrific realization. “Oh shit. I … I didn’t mean to …”

Beth plucked him by two fingers and looked at the dark patch on his crotch. She smiled from ear-to-ear. “It’s okay. Look.” She rotated him so that he could look down her long body. She soaked her panties all the way through from her repeated squirts. Even her inner-thighs were dripping and soaked.

Mateo looked back at Beth bashfully.

-

Beth gripped her sheets in both hands as she felt Mateo walk down her abs under her shirt. His little feet tickled, but also reminded how much larger she was than him. His miniscule movements and teeny tiny body were smaller than one abdominal muscle. Not only did she adore Mateo and his tiny size, she also got high on her own power. Her nerves felt electric as she felt her little friend explore her body as if it were a landscape.

Mateo came out from under the shirt and was below her naval. He took a deep breath of Beth’s soaked panties and was relieved that he enjoyed her scent. The air was muggy, the entire environment altered because of Beth’s horniness. He walked over and jumped the strap to her panty. He was now on her left leg.

Beth’s quads were powerful, even in their resting state. Her muscles created deep lines and cuts throughout her leg. Mateo was sure Beth was strong enough to destroy a downsized house simply by flexing.

He was about halfway down her quads when he paused to take in the sight. Michelangelo would’ve had a hard time capturing the masterpiece that was Beth’s body. She implacably sculpted and maintained her perfect body through exercise and skincare routine. Looking at her panty, Mateo could see the outline of her pussy lips, appearing as a canyon as puffy canyon. It was a destination he would make sure to visit.

Mateo got on his knees and felt her legs with his hands. Even though Beth was magnified to him, her giant body and legs were eerily smooth. He didn’t feel or see an ounce of fat in her legs. How could such a woman like Beth fall for someone like Mateo? He shook those thoughts out of his head. He liked her, and she liked him back. That’s all that mattered.

He continued down her legs and climbed to the top of her kneecap as if it was a butte in the desert. Beth’s body was the best hike he’s ever been on. He jumped from her kneecap and to the top of her shin. Far below, he could see her calf muscle spilled out into the bed. Mateo reached her ankle and was so close to his prize. He tilted his head back and strained to look up high at her toes. Her unpainted toenails were so alluring to him, given how perfectly aligned her toes were. If Hazel’s feet caused got him high enough to travel to another world, he wondered what Beth’s would do.

Mateo climbed the top of her foot and made it to where her toes started. Beth remained perfectly still as she watched her friend from so far away, trying to scale her enormous foot. Mateo hooked his arms into the gap between her large and second toe and hoisted himself up. He shoved and squeezed his body into the gap, so that he was straddling her; her big toe at his back, and her second toe in his face. Mateo took a moment to catch his breath and then did a deep inhale.

Beth smelled good—her entire body smelled good. Whatever lotion she had mixed with her body chemistry was a symphony for Mateo’s nose, and he loved her brand. Though her foot was trapped in a sock and sneaker, it only intensified her odor and not foul it. He took another deep breath of her scent through his nose. A piece of sock lint going up his nose, making him sneeze.

Though the experience was wonderful, Mateo never got … that high. “What the hell?” he said to himself. He caressed her toes and felt the bumps to her print under his fingers. Beth squeezed her toes, compressing Mateo, forcing the air out of his lungs.

“If I knew you liked feet,” Beth said. “I would’ve worn sandals more often for you.” She giggled as she continued flexing her toes and manipulating Mateo’s body.

Mateo was getting hard again. The toenail on Beth’s second toe was large as his head, and that one toe was stronger than his whole body put together. He was having a blast playing with Beth’s feet, but he wished she had those intoxicating pheromones.

Mateo slipped from between her toes and slid down her foot before landing on her ankle. Beth picked him up and brought him to her face. She noticed he was happy … but there was something more to his expression.

“Something on your mind?” she asked.

“Not at all, it’s just …” He shrugged, unsure how to bring up the discussion of pheromones to her.

“Oh, that’s right. Hazel and her stinky feet?” She giggled. “Sorry if my feet don’t stink up the place like her hooves.”

“How’d you know about that?”

Beth gave him the explanation. How Hazel and Emma were in her room the other day, helping her plan a rescue of him. Mateo couldn’t believe that Hazel and Emma would put their differences with Beth aside to help him. It made him humble, thinking about his network of friends and what they would do for him.

Beth then admitted she knew about pheromones. She explained she didn’t have the same type as Hazel, but also wondered what his mom did to him.

“My mom did not use pheromones on me. That’s gross!”

“Well, how did you forget about me and our date?”

“I …” Those days were a foggy mess. Almost like he was living life through an empty vassal.

“Doesn’t have to be smell. Maybe she rubbed something on you or drugged your food.”

“Oh god,” Mateo said, his knees feeling weak and his stomach turning. “Milk.”

“Downsizers can’t drink milk. That’s one thing I learned getting my MHIP. Your stomach doesn’t have the enzymes to properly—”

“My mom breastfed me.”

Beth’s jaw dropped. And then turned into a smile. She laughed and slapped her hand against her mouth, trying to stifle it.

“It’s not funny! That’s sick!”

“I know, I know. I’m not laughing at you—” She laughed again and tried to control herself. “Holy shit. No, you’re right. That’s really fucked up. Oh, my god. How do you even do that? Wasn’t her nipple bigger than your head?”

“Fuck,” Mateo said, disgusted and shaking, just thinking about it. “I drank her milk? What the fuck is wrong with me?”

“Don’t feel bad, Mateo. Mothers feeding their kids milk is actually normal.”

“Not like this!”

She giggled. “Okay, okay. If it’ll make you feel better, want to drink my milk if I lactate?”

“Hell no! I don’t even like milk!” He paced back and forth in her palm. He stopped and turned his head to look at her. “Well, if it’s your milk—no, what am I saying?”

Beth grinned so widely, she was showing her teeth. “What your mom did was fucked up, but it’s over now. You’re with me, and I’ll keep you protected. I’ll also feed you. With my body. I bet my milk would be more nutritious, anyway.”

Mateo looked down at his crotch and saw he was pitching a massive tent. Why was that turning him on so much? “Is it not enough that I’m tiny? Why do humans have pheromones that make me act like a slave to them? Fuck!”

“Okay, so let’s see. Hazel has her stinky-ass feet. Your mom has her poisoned tit milk. Wanna know what I have?”

Mateo stopped his panic attack and turned slowly to Beth. “You have pheromones?” Mateo asked with hopeful eyes.

“It’s my workout sweat,” she said with an impish grin.

-

It was past midnight and well beyond their bedtime—especially for a school night. Mateo shot his mom another text, hoping that would be enough.

“Can’t go to sleep with all this cum on us,” Beth said as she fiddled with a soap bar. Mateo stood on the bathroom counter; his eyes glued to Beth’s athletic body. He was level with her panties, stained with her feminine cum.

Beth cut out a rectangle in her soap bar, almost looking like a dug-out grave. She set it down beside Mateo when she was done. She took off her shirt and then panties, having to pull the waistband far out to clear her muscular butt. “Like what you see?” Beth spun around for him.

Although Mateo spent quite some time exploring her body earlier, there was still so much more to explore. Like her expansive, hilly ass. Because Beth was more on the muscular side, her breasts were small, but perky. What she lacked up there, she definitely made up in her hips and backside.

“Your turn.”

Mateo stripped out of his stained clothes. His manhood pointed straight up and rock hard.

“Is that for me?” Beth beamed as she pointed at his cock.

Mateo turned away, embarrassed.

“I can’t wait for you to have your way with me, Mateo!”

“Hey, Beth, should we be quieter? What if your parents wake up?”

“We don’t have to worry about that. C’mon, get in the soap.”

Mateo squeezed into the divot she created in the soap as if it were his grave.

-

The warm water splashed onto Beth’s hard body, steaming up the bathroom while Mateo received a comprehensive body tour. Beth went slow and made sure she wouldn’t give Mateo whiplash or jar him too much. Mateo’s soapy, nude body traveled up her calves, hamstrings, and then ass. From inside the hole she made in the soap, he was safe, and got to feel her flesh as she soaped herself up. His cock rubbed up against her ample ass cheek, goosebumps forming on her rump, giving Mateo this ribbed feeling.

Beth leaned up against the wall of the bathtub and stuck her ass out. She rubbed the soap bar all over her muscular butt, feeling Mateo’s tiny body make skin contact. Beth became more daring and brought her closer to his crack. Beth squirted several times as she climaxed from Mateo’s touch alone. Her squirts lost in the shower's rainfall.

The body tour continued with Beth’s hard abs. Then, for the first time, Mateo got to feel up Beth’s tit. Beth stopped moving the soap bar so that her nipple was level with Mateo’s face. Mateo massaged and played with Beth’s nipples, causing her to gasp. He took a mouthful of her nipple and chewed. Beth shouted in pleasure, her moan echoing in the small bathroom. Mateo was worried she’d wake her parents, but Beth was unconcerned.

“Do it again,” she gasped. “Bite harder.”

Mateo took as much nipple as his jaw allowed and then clamped down on the pink appendage. His microscopic teeth did nothing to pierce her tough nipple, but the pleasure derided was ethereal.

“Harder!” Beth shouted.

Mateo didn’t hold back. He bit as hard as he could and wrapped his arms around Beth’s tit. In one swift, deft move, Beth dropped the soap bar and cupped Mateo’s nude body into her tit.

“Cum on my tits.” She pressed Mateo’s hips into her nipple and rubbed his body up and down. Mateo wriggled and convulsed as a little spritz of his semen splashed on her tit. The deluge of Beth’s squirts coming out of her pussy completely dwarfed his ejaculation.

-

They slept together that night. It clearly violated MHIP rules to allow a downsizer to sleep in the same bed as a human, but Beth and Mateo took a calculated risk. She slept naked and on her stomach. Mateo made himself at home on her ass. Eventually squeezing himself between the crevice of her cheeks. Her plump flesh encased him and kept him warm. The smell of her body wash overpowering his nose.

Did things move too fast between him and Beth? Did it matter? They both were happy to be together finally, and they acted on their feelings in the most natural way imaginable. If anything, they held back. There was still much to explore between one another. But first, Mateo had to take Beth on that date he promised.

As Mateo drifted to sleep from within Beth’s cheeks, he wondered what school was going to be like. They were sure to turn heads. Beth, the downsized-obsessed muscle girl, finally had a downsizer in her grasp. Would they pity Mateo? Think he was a prisoner of hers? If they did, they’d be dead wrong.

Because at that moment, Mateo considered himself the luckiest man alive.

Tricia

===

Steve woke up to his daughter dropping Kamila off onto the couch in his living area. He was getting out of bed when he saw his daughter crawling under the bed with the nurse she had kidnapped. Tricia looked tired, with bags under her eyes.

“What happened?” Steve asked Kamila, hobbling over to her on his crutch.

Kamila told him she slept with Tricia last night—not by choice. Steve nodded and understood. He guessed his daughter had moved onto sleeping with Kamila instead of him. That could only mean that Tricia was taking a shine to Kamila.

“She ate them,” Kamila said, with tears running down her cheek.

Steve shook his head. “What?”

Kamila explained everything, unable to maintain her composure while remembering Cynthia’s cries as she slid down Tricia’s throat. Steve shook his head and told Kamila that was not possible—his daughter wouldn’t eat downsizers. Frustrated, Kamila reminded him she witnessed Tricia swallowing an unlucky man when the bus got hijacked. And then, because Tricia didn’t want to take care of the other two, she simply swallowed them.

“Your daughter likes eating downsizers,” Kamila said. “She was so happy when she ate Cynthia.” Kamila covered her mouth and cried.

Steve, again, shook his head. “Can’t be. That’s not Tricia.”

-

Tricia wore white sneakers, jean shorts, and a shirt. Her hair flowed freely behind her shoulders, freshly blow dried and combed over a hundred times. She gave her dad and Kamila breakfast: eggs, bacon, and a piece of toast.

“Take care of my daddy while I’m gone, Kamila.” She stroked the frightened Polish woman’s back with an index finger.

Before Tricia turned to leave the underside of her bed, Steve spoke up and asked, “Tricia? What happened to the other downsizers that were in your closet?” He tried putting on his most fatherly tone, but it came out as mousey squeaks.

Tricia turned to Kamila, who shook her head in fear. Tricia rolled her eyes. “I guess she told you. Well, I don’t give a fuck if you know. I ate them, daddy. Swallowed them whole and alive, just for fun. You’d be surprised how long they were alive in my stomach.”

Steve was stunned into silence. “Princess … You’re lying.”

“Nope!”

“Well … umm, Tricia, you’re not a murderer! You couldn’t have—”

“You’re right, I’m not a murderer.” Tricia scoffed with squinted eyes. “Do you call a bug exterminator a murderer? They were just lousy, unregistered downsizers. No one cares about worthless downsizers with no friends or family. At least by eating them, they served a purpose: a midnight snack for me. That’s all they had going for them, anyway.”

“Tricia—you spit them out right now!”

“A little late for that.” She smirked. “Tell you what, daddy, I’ll let them out when I go take a dump later.”

“Tricia!”

“What?”

“I did not raise you to kill—”

“Shut. The. Fuck. Up. Right now, or I’ll make you a snack. I’ll eat both of you right now. I don’t give a fuck. Accept that they’re dead and are nothing more than calories. Fuck!”

Kamila shook her head and even got on her knees to beg for mercy.

“She gets it,” Tricia said. She then swiped her finger under her dad’s leg and crutch, sending him tumbling to the floor. “That’s for talking mean to me.”

Steve groaned and held his one leg in pain. His hip got bruised horribly. “Why?”

“Why what?” Tricia rolled her eyes. “Kamila, talk some sense into daddy, because I don’t have time for this. Shape up before I come home today, or else …”

Tricia got out from under the bed and grabbed her book bag. She headed out the door and said her goodbyes to her mom and stepdad. They seemed more preoccupied with something on the news that Tricia couldn’t bother listening to.

Beth & Mateo

===

“Leggings or shorts?”

“Shorts.”

“Khakis or jeans.”

“Khakis.”

“Shirt or tank top.”

“Tank-top, duh.”

“Black or white.”

“Black. I like how your black tank-top rides up and shows off your tummy.”

“You little hound dog. I didn’t think you paid that close attention to me,” Beth said with a smile as she went through her wardrobe in her closet. Mateo sat on the edge of her bed and was telling her what he preferred she wore for the day. She was in nothing more than her underwear as she piled her shorts and tank-top on the bed beside her friend. “Lemme guess, want me to wear sandals instead of shoes.”

“Flip flops, please!” Mateo perked up like a puppy dog.

-

Mateo was back in Beth’s downsized home she had in the room's corner. While getting ready, he called his mom on his phone and gave her a quick update. He said he had a great night with Beth, and that she’s been treating him well.

“Remember, I said no hanky-panky. Don’t let her touch you, you-know-what.”

“Ugh. I know, I know.”

Mateo was still sore with his mother, but he overlooked it, since spending time with Beth had been a dream. He slipped on shorts and a shirt and raced out of the house where Beth was waiting for him.

Beth was his dream girl come to life, standing before him, dressed skimpily just for him. Her long legs drove him insane. Fleshly pillars, more magnificent than a skyscraper, stood above him in a V shape. Like the Colossus at Rhodes standing over the bay, she looked like a goddess lording over him.

“Can I worship you?” he asked.

Beth giggled. “On your hands and knees. Crawl up to my toe.” She didn’t think he’d do it, but Mateo dropped to the ground and was mumbling something as he obeyed her. A new feeling unlocked for Beth. It was exhilarating to see a downsizer literally worship her at her feet—but it was uncomfortable seeing Mateo groveling at her feet. “Mateo, you really don’t have to do this …”

“I want to. You deserve it, Beth. Especially after saving my life twice! Like a guardian angel.”

Beth bent down and plucked him from her toe and brought him up to her face. “You might think that—but I only did what any friend would’ve done.”

They kissed before gathering their bookbags. Beth stuffed Mateo’s backpack in her pocket and carried her bag over her shoulders. They went to the kitchen, where Beth prepared a heavy protein oat breakfast. She put Mateo’s portion in a tiny bowl just for him.

Mateo looked around the dark apartment, noting how empty and lifeless it was. They ate and made small talk about school. Beth told Mateo she tricked the school into thinking that both she and Hazel had escort-rights over him. This way, Beth could keep him on her person during their mixed-size classes.

Out of the blue, Mateo asked, “Beth, where are your parents?”

“Not here.” She took a mouthful of oats into her mouth and swallowed.

“Umm, what do you mean?”

“They are not—” She looked at him with a stern face. “—here.”

“You live here alone?”

“Does it fucking look like I’m here alone, genius?” Beth shouted.

Mateo tensed up and ran behind her bowl.

“Fuck.” Beth sighed and took two deep breaths. “Mateo, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to yell at you.”

Mateo poked his head around the bowl.

“Let’s just—not talk about that. ‘kay?”

Mateo nodded. They finished eating their breakfast in silence. Beth stood up and tossed the bowl in the sink and slung her backpack over her shoulder.

“So, where do you want to ride? Boobs? Back pocket?”

“In your hand, please.”

Amber

===

Amber Atwood’s school day began before the sun crested the horizon. At 0500, she was already taking a shower while half-asleep. By 0530, she was eating a bowl of cereal from her box of Cheerios that was composed of two human-sized Cheerios, smashed up into small bits for downsizers. After breakfast, she took her meds, grabbed her bookbag, and was out the door, walking to the bus stop around the corner of her quant suburban neighborhood.

Lilliputian Lake designers constructed each home as the idealized ‘American Dream’ house. They were two stories, with attached garages, trimmed with white accents and colored sidings and red brick foundations. Each lawn used moss as an alternative to grass. Some of the larger green areas around town, like parks, used the same type of grass as golf course greens, but for tiny lawns, moss was more manageable. As for trees, bonsai trees matched the downsize scale perfectly.

The yellow school bus took Amber and the neighborhood kids towards the downtown train station. Amber’s trip to school was only half over. She walked up escalators and overpasses until she came to her platform. The train to school was sitting there with its doors open, the lighting from the station and the train cutting through the purple darkness of dawn. Though the sun may have crested the horizon by then, because Lilliputian Lakes was in a stadium-like structure, the town itself wouldn’t get proper sunlight until 0900.

Amber dropped her heavy backpack with 3 textbooks on an empty seat and dropped her body beside it. This was the part where she could rest and catch up on sleep that was robbed from her early that morning. It was 0625, and the train would depart in five minutes. Amber allowed her heavy eyes to close while her ears kept aware of her surroundings.

Because this was a train heading to the high school, that meant it was full of rowdy students. The various cliques and groups settled into their ‘normal’ seats and talked about mundane teen topics that Amber couldn’t care to listen to.

The hyper-train made 3 total stops in Lilliputian Lakes, before jetting off to the public school in the big world. It wasn’t ideal to transport the young from a downsized community to the big world for school, but the original designers of the downsized community neglected to construct public schools. Downsize companies advertised downsizing to working adults to retire early in life. But as time passed, most saw downsizing as the only means to survive in a world where everything became incessantly expensive. The communities were not designed with growing families in mind.

Amber’s parents downsized long before she was born. Her whole life was spent in Lilliputian Lakes, and it was a relatively normal life. Elementary and Junior High were in Lilliputian Lakes, but starting with High School, she had to travel to a public school in the big world.

Her freshman year was not fun. Too many things to adjust to. Like the gawking stares of freshman humans who had never seen a downsizer before.

A shiver went down Amber’s spine as she thought back to those days. Downsized students were like zoo animals stuck inside a terrarium with ugly, pimply human kids tapping on the glass. Teachers did their best to control the freshman humans, but they couldn’t be around all the time. The novelty of looking at 1 ½ to 2-inch students was too tantalizing. The human students tried communicating with the downsizers, but the tiny students weren’t having any of it. Humans were too awful to bother giving them attention. It got better as the school year went on. Most human students lost interest in them. Except for …

Bethany Palmetto.

Whereas other students would tap the glass, make faces, joke about them being bug-sized, and other awful insults—Beth would just stare. Stare at them from high above without saying a word. She would have an expression of wonderment and curiosity, watching the tiny students go about their day.

“Get away, freak,” a downsized student would shout.

“Fuck off.”

“Tall loser, bitch.”

“Loner.”

“Not even other humans like you.”

Beth couldn’t hear their insults, but she understood their gestures like flipping her the middle finger. This didn’t deter Beth. She would just stand there and watch them with her enormous eyes, like the wonder of a child looking through the window of a toy shop during Christmas.

Amber and the others got used to Beth. She was one oddity out of many dozens at school. So what if she likes to stare? It was harmless, and the downsized students were safe behind their protective glass.

Amber looked outside the train windows and saw the desert landscape zip by in a blur. They traveled at hundreds of miles per hour, relative to their size, gliding on the rails as if they were clouds. The train sped through the landscape within a clear acrylic tube that safeguarded them from the hazards of the big world. Desert turned to city; sometimes the train traveled underground in tunnels, and then other times it was high-above, traveling along telephone poles. Eventually, they made it to the school, stopping at a platform at the school’s station.

Amber didn’t feel the need to rush out like the other students. She sighed and waited for everyone to clear out before she headed out. It was a ritual for her. The others were far too wild compared to her demure disposition. There were also … other reasons why she preferred being the last one off the train.

She rose from her seat and looked up and down the train car to ensure she was the last one off the train. She hefted her book bag and slung it over her shoulder, while walking down the aisle and off the train. Just as she stepped off, two boys ran up behind her from the train, one of them grabbing her bag from the zipper, pulling it down so that the larger pocket opened. Her textbooks and binder came flying out, spilling to the floor one at a time. As she turned to look at her books, the boys took off running towards the school, both laughing and calling her names.

“Assholes!” she cried out, looking angry but demoralized. She kneeled over her stuff and gathered them up back to her backpack. As she did so, she heard a loud tapping on the glass enclosure. She looked over and saw Bethany Palmetto kneeling over with a look of concern on her face.

Amber spun her head back to ignore the enormous giantess, regretting giving her a second of her time. Another pounding on the glass caused Amber’s bones to jump. She powered through and stuffed her books in her bag and threw the pack on her back. She ignored Beth’s incessant tapping on the glass and took the elevator to the upper level, where she could board an electric cart.

Against her better judgment, she took one last glance over at Beth, who hadn’t moved from the glass wall. That’s when she saw the fresh downsizer boy waving to her from the palm of Beth’s hand.

Mateo

===

For English class, Mateo had to separate himself from Beth and go to his downsize-only class. “You better fucking call me when you’re done,” Beth said with a stern smile. She didn’t want to part with him, but those were the rules.

No matter, Mateo would make best use of the time. He took an electric cart to the class and rushed in before the bell rang. He sat at the table with Amber.

“Okay, a couple of questions,” Amber said, lifting a finger while adjusting her seat. “Where the heck were you last week? And two, did I just see you with Bethany Palmetto?”

It was strange how some people called Beth by her full name like that. Almost as if the name itself was notorious. “Family emergency. And yes.” Mateo pulled out his notebook and textbook and set them on the table.

Amber coughed a few times while also preparing for the class. She pulled out her phone and scrolled through social media during the free time they had.

“Hey, Beth and I were wondering,” Mateo said, turning in his seat towards her. “If you want to avoid taking the train and dealing with the other jerks in school knocking your books off your hands, you can give your CoH to Beth, that way she could hand-carry you to class.”

The preposterous idea was so bad, Amber nearly fell out of her seat. “Excuse me?”

“Yeah. Think about it. Our bags can get so heavy and stuff, wouldn’t it be nice to have a human carry it for you? She can carry us to all our classes while we sit back in her hand. Beth really wants to help you and she feels so bad that you’re struggling—”

“I will never give my consent to that bitch.”

Mateo winced. “Kinda harsh, no?”

“She’s one of those humans obsessed with downsizers. She sees us as toys—playthings. Why would I ever want to be treated like that? Wait, are you into that kind of thing? Is that why you gave her consent?”

“Beth is my best friend. I don’t understand why everyone hates her so much. What has she done to you?”

Amber turned away to listen to the teacher’s lecture. She scribbled some notes with her wooden pencil made from glue and sawdust.

“Amber?”

She rolled her eyes. “What?”

“Do you have something against humans?”

She didn’t answer. Her phone vibrated, giving her a notification from her social media account. She looked at it and looked crestfallen. She coughed again and threw her phone in her bag.

“Anything the matter, Amber?”

“Dude, can you back off? Holy shit.” She got into a coughing fit that distracted the entire class. She popped another cough drop. Once settled, the class turned back to the teacher, who continued with the lecture. “You don’t know me or what I’m dealing with right now. And even if I told you my problems, why’d you care, anyway?”

Mateo pretended to pay attention to the lecture for a few minutes before coming back to Amber. “We’ve only met once, so, you’re right, I don’t know much about you.” He turned to face her. “But I can tell something is wrong, and I can’t sit here knowing you’re silently suffering when maybe I can help. Wanna talk?”

“Why would you want to help me?”

“It’s what I do.”

Amber sighed and rolled her eyes. She cleared her throat before she felt a coughing fit brewing. It was true. She was suffering with something that no one, her parents included, seemed to care about. She had a small circle of downsized friends, but no one had asked if anything was wrong, let alone what she did over the weekend. What a strange boy Mateo was … He genuinely seemed to care. 

“I’m sick.” She coughed on cue. “I have a nurse—she’s also my friend—that’s been taking care of me for years and knows exactly how to treat my unique illness. She works at the hospital, but my parents pay her on the side to make house calls. Anyway, she’s been gone for the last few days and won’t answer her phone or messages.”

The hair on the back of his neck stood up. It sounded like Mateo’s predicament last week.

Amber continued, “What worries me is that my nurse is undocumented—unregistered downsizer is what they call it.”

“What does that mean?”

“It means, as far as the government is concerned, she doesn’t exist. I can’t file a missing person report, and the hospital doesn’t even admit she exists. Bastards.” She fiddled with her fingers as she thought back to all the phone calls she and her parents made. The hospital kept gaslighting them by saying they didn’t know who Kamila was. “But that’s why I haven’t been all that … cheerful. I think something’s happened to her.”

“I’ll find her for you.”

Amber laughed, which turned into a cough. “Okay Scooby Doo.”

“I mean it. Give me everything you have on your nurse, and I bet you me and Beth will find her before the end of the week.”

Amber rolled her eyes. “Kamila fears humans. She would have a heart attack if she knew I gave her name to someone like Bethany Palmetto.”

“C’mon, Amber. What’s there to lose? She’s missing and probably in danger. You—and the rest of the school—don’t know Beth like I do. If I tell her there’s a downsizer missing and probably in danger, she won’t sleep until she’s found. What do you say?”

Amber had her mouth opened as she played with the cough drop with her tongue and teeth. It was true what Mateo said: there wasn’t a lot to lose. So, what if Bethany knew about Kamila? Could there be harm in that?

“Fine. I’ll send you everything. But if Kamila is okay, and just hiding out or something, leave her alone. If you guys find her and I get my nurse, I mean my friend, back safely, I’ll … I don’t know. I’ll think of something I can give you.”

“What about your CoH to Beth?”

Amber nearly choked on her cough drop. Her eyes bulged as she swallowed the smooth candy whole. “What?”

“Just for a day!” Mateo smiled and reassured her. “If you reward Beth with one day of CoH, I swear she’ll turn every stone on Earth looking for your friend Kamila.”

Amber smiled for the first time that day. “Fine. Deal. But I’ll give my CoH only if I trust her. Plus, she has to stop acting so damn weird around us, downsizers.”

“Hundred percent. Look at me! I can’t wait for class to be over, so I can be back in her hands.”

Amber lifted a brow at that. Her mind still had trouble parsing that bit of information. A downsizer eager to get back to Bethany? Amber emailed everything she had on Kamila. Her social media profiles, cell number, her contact card at the hospital, and a picture of Amber hugging Kamila during a house call.

“One last thing,” Amber said. “Kamila isn’t allowed to live in Lilliputian Lakes. So she and a bunch of unregistered downsizers live outside the walls. I don’t know where, but I know she takes a bus to get home.”

“You mean there’s a place where a bunch of unregistered downsizers live outside the protection of Lilliputian Lakes?” Mateo flipped through his phone and looked over the documents Amber sent him. “I wonder how Beth would react to that information.”

Beth

===

“Let’s go,” Beth said, heading towards the school exit in a brisk walk with Mateo in her hand.

“Beth, stop! Where are you going?”

She stopped and pulled Mateo close to her face. “You’re telling me there’s a community of downsizers out in the wild, and you expect me to not visit them?”

“But you don’t even know where they’re at.”

“Damn. You’re right.” Beth turned to head to their math class. “Let’s see … If we figure out where Kamila lived, this community outside the walls, we can question her neighbors and see what they know about her. We can also look for clues in her home. After that’s done, I’ll collect some downsizers.”

“Huh?”

“Only if I get their consent!”

“Hey, I thought I was the only downsizer for you.” Mateo punched Beth’s palm.

Beth giggled. “Jealous, Mateo?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“You're so cute!” She gave him a kiss, causing some looks from humans and downsizers alike walking down the hallways. Beth gave them a look—a dare for them to say something so she could light them up. Nobody said a word to the tall, intimidating girl. Beth turned back to Mateo. “You know you’re my special downsizer. But if there’s a downsizer that needs my help, you can bet your ass I’m going to help them.”

“Great. But let’s focus on Kamila first. How do we even figure out where she lived?”

“Emma knows a lot. I bet she knows where the unregistered downsizers live. There’s also that dude your mom is living with. He’s DPS and probably knows a lot.”

“Let’s ask Emma first.”

-

Mateo sat at a downsizer desk, on top of Beth’s desk. On the side wall of the classroom was a glass box menagerie containing 30 downsized students in a classroom scaled for them. There were rumors and gossip swirling around as they watched Beth—Beth!—of all people with a downsizer. It was so peculiar and unfathomable to see her with a downsizer that willingly gave her consent. It was that new kid. Well, new downsizer at least. They wondered if it was some weird human thing that could explain why he was with her.

But even the other human students shot looks and whispered amongst each other upon seeing Beth with a tiny friend. They felt sorry for Mateo, thinking that Beth must’ve strong armed him into giving up his consent. They pitied Mateo and momentarily thought about helping him. But Beth could be so brash and confrontational; it was simply not worth it. Therefore, Mateo was on his own.

While everyone had their opinions on the mixed-size couple, their thoughts meant nothing to Mateo and Beth. Mateo was scribbling some equations in his notebook while Beth placed her elbow on the desktop, resting her chin on the heel of her hand. She looked down at Mateo and marveled at his tiny hand and fingers, gripping his pencil, which was smaller than a grain of rice; while making notes so microscopic, she’d need a magnifying glass to read them.

Beth didn’t listen to the lecture. All her attention was on Mateo. Her arms surrounded him, and her upper body loomed over him. Like a momma bird looking after her chicks. Mateo hadn’t a worry in the world. He was safe. Beth was a giant among humans, and the ultimate protector anyone could ask for. She was Mateo’s guardian and would call a rain of fire against anyone who even showed an ounce of disrespect to him. Like a battle-hardened lioness protecting her cub, everyone just knew not to mess with her or her downsizer.

Beth felt her nipples getting hard and her womanhood kindling with budding flame. The little two-inch boy she liked—liked her back! He was with her. He trusted her. And there was nothing in the world that could change that. Beth had to pinch herself a few times to make sure she wasn’t dreaming. This was exactly what she wanted, and it was turning out better than she could imagine.

“Beth?” he asked at a volume that only she could hear.

She lifted both her eyebrows and asked, “Whatsup?”

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

Her answer was a slow shrug with a bright smile and a slight shake of the head.

“I’ve been wanting to pick my nose for the last 30 minutes, but you keep staring!”

Oh, how much she liked Mateo! She wanted to snatch him up and make dirty love to him in front of the entire class. He was so adorable and talked to her like the friend she never had. Her panties became wet as she stared at him more intently. They needed to elevate their relationship to the next level. It was time.

“Where’s my dinner, fucker?” she asked.

“Since my mom is making us have dinner with her tomorrow, maybe we should have our private date today. Tonight?”

“Let’s do it.”

Lunch

===

“Do you think she drugged Mateo? Tricked him into fucking her?” Emma asked.

“I don’t think Mateo needs tricking to fuck Beth,” Hazel said. “He really likes her.”

“We should’ve been there for him! He’s probably getting tortured or something. She probably has a collar around his neck and is forcing him to do her homework. Or worse … maybe she’s making him do her workouts with him. Think about it. She’s doing sit-ups while he’s taped against her abs. She’s all sweating, her muscles flexing and getting pumped to twice their size. While he’s struggling to free himself from her hard bod. Getting tortured by that hot Amazon. He’s probably scared out of his mind!”

Hazel swallowed the excess saliva in her mouth. “That doesn’t sound like torture to me.”

“Slut.”

Lunch had just started, and Hazel came to the cafeteria with her girlfriend on her shoulder. The other students started trickling in, and both Hazel and Emma kept a lookout for Beth. They were eager to see Mateo again and confirm with their own eyes and ears that he was doing well.

They sat at their usual table, Emma standing on the table, when Jack came by and sat down with his tray of food.

“I’m back!” he said.

“What, what do you mean?” Emma asked.

“I’m back from my vacation,” he said with a smile as he grabbed his fork.

“You were on a vacation?” Hazel asked.

“Uh, yeah, I was on vacation,” Jack said, almost sounding offended.

Emma and Hazel looked at each other.

“Oh, yeah,” Emma said.

“That’s right,” Hazel said.

“You didn’t know I was on a vacation?”

“No, no, we did. Uh, um, where did you go?” Hazel asked.

“Are you kidding me? You didn’t know I was on a vacation?” He set his fork down and was clearly offended now.

“No, we did,” Hazel said. “We missed you.”

“Guys, I’ve been gone for a week.”

“A week?” Emma nearly shouted.

“You didn’t know.”

“No, we did. How are you?” Emma asked.

Jack’s eyes became narrow as he looked at his friends.

“Sorry, Jack.” Hazel shifted in her seat. “It’s been … hectic around here.”

From there, both Hazel and Emma caught Jack up to speed with everything. They left out the details with Tricia, since the principal had issued a gag-order on that topic. The fewer people that knew, the better.

Jack slammed his fork on the table. “You let Mateo go with Beth? Beth!”

They reassured Jack that Beth’s intentions were not only pure, but she’s helped Mateo many times since he downsized. Jack didn’t seem fully convinced and was just as eager as the girls to see his friend again.

-

Beth arrived and sat at the side of the table next to Hazel, across from Jack. She wore a content face as she plucked Mateo from her shoulder and placed him on the table next to Emma. The two little downsizers immediately hugged, with Emma doing most of the squeezing.

“What the fuck happened to you?” Emma asked.

“It’s a long story.”

“Hazel. Jack.” Beth said, sitting tall with her chin up. “Am I allowed to sit here now? Am I part of your little crew?”

Jack didn’t answer. He opted to bite his tongue.

Hazel patted Beth’s thigh, feeling her bare skin and taut muscles. “Of course you are, Beth.” Hazel’s hand lasted a moment too long on Beth’s leg.

“You should move your hand, unless you want your little girlfriend to be mad at you.”

Hazel, embarrassed, removed her hand.

“Or you know what?” Beth asked. “You can downsize for me. I’ll let you play on my body all day long if you’d like.”

“Ugh,” Jack groaned loudly.

Beth snapped her neck and looked at him square in the eyes. “You got something to say, short stuff?”

“Yeah, I do.” Jack tried to look unintimidated. “What the hell are you doing here?”

“Jack, it’s fine,” Hazel said to him.

“I’m part of your crew, asshole,” Beth said.

Jack looked at Hazel, who kind of shrugged and accepted what Beth said. Then he looked down at the table at Mateo and Emma, who just finished hugging and stared back up at him, their hands still holding each other. Mateo gave him a look that told him to accept Beth.

The cafeteria was bustling now. The background noise was a haze of sound stemming from utensils and food trays getting slammed on tabletops. Students talked, gossiped, laughed, and called each other names. The downsized cafeteria in their massive terrarium in the center created no noise, as their soundproofed eating area shielded them from the troubles of the big world. Stale pizza and the smell of over-boiled mushy peas filled the noses of everyone there. Everyone was part of a social clique for the most part. They avoided and ignored the matters of the tables beside them, including the peculiar group that comprised mixed-sized students, plus Beth.

“You’re not part of our crew. You’re a manipulative bitch that tricked my friends into liking you.”

“Jack, stop!” Mateo yelled. “Don’t call my girlfriend names.”

Beth’s heart fluttered. Girlfriend?

“Bro, have you been drinking the Kool Aid or something?” Jack asked. “Hey, if you’re in danger, just blink three times fast.”

“Opposite of danger,” Beth said. “Mateo and I were made for each other.”

“Jesus Christ.”

“Don’t be jealous of what we got.” Beth said.

“No.” Jack remembered when he asked Mateo if he could find him a downsized girl that was into humans. He wondered if that card was still in the deck.

Mateo said, “Bro, please don’t fight. Beth is legit. Ain’t that right Emma?”

Emma rolled her eyes. “Please, don’t make me say it,” she whined.

“C’mon. Jack needs to hear it from you, too.”

“Fine! Yes. Beth is strangely a good person—when she wants to be.”

Mateo elbowed Emma.

“I mean, she’s the reason I’m not dead. I kinda owe my life to her.”

Beth placed her hand down on the table next to Emma. She cringed but climbed aboard onto the massive palm. Thankfully, the A/C was running cold and Beth wasn’t sweating. Otherwise, her sweaty pheromones would’ve lowered Emma’s sexual inhibitions. Beth lifted Emma to her lips, and while giving Jack the side-eye, she kissed Emma—who kissed back.

“Proof enough, bitch?” Beth said.

Jack took a deep breath. “I should’ve stayed on vacation.”

-

Mateo caught everyone up with what happened, trapped with his mother. He went over the abuse … the spankings, the groundings. He even told them about the milk.

“You didn’t tell me that,” Beth said with concern. “She fucking hit you? How the hell can a human spank a downsizer?”

Hazel said, “It’s real easy, actually. You put them over your index finger, so their ass is up in the air, and then you whack it, like you're tapping a button quickly at the arcade.” Hazel thought for a moment while looking at Emma. “I probably shouldn’t have said that out loud.”

“I should fucking spank your mom with my fist,” Beth said to Mateo. “Let’s see how much she likes it when someone bigger hits her. God, that fucking pisses me off. How could she do that to someone so vulnerable and small? And to her own son? What the fuck is wrong with humans and their treatment of downsizers?”

Jack sat silently and noted the rage built up in Beth when learning about Mateo’s abuse.

“Why’d she spank you?” Emma asked.

“I wanted my phone so I could call Beth. I felt awful about missing our date. But my mom wouldn’t let up. She wanted me to stop talking about Beth, but I didn’t stop. I kinda did it to myself.”

“Fuck that, that’s not your fault,” Emma said.

“Wait,” Beth said. “You knew you’d get hit asking for your phone, but you did anyway? Just so I’d know, you didn’t ditch me?”

“Yeah. And my mom wasn’t kidding. I couldn’t sit for the whole day after she was through with me.”

“Oh god.” Beth swooped up Mateo in her hand and showered him in kisses.

Hazel and Emma let out awws as they watched the mixed-size couple embrace. Jack was also coming around to Beth. At least for Mateo’s sake.

-

“Did you know breast milk had pheromones?” Hazel asked Emma.

“Uh, yeah. I think. No one really talks about it because … I don’t know.”

“That’s so messed up,” Jack said. “I’d be so pissed if my mom—ya know, I don’t even want to finish that sentence.”

Beth said, “Mateo asked me to breastfeed him.” She grabbed her boobs and jiggled them. “I won’t be able to produce as much as his mom’s huge honkers, but I’ll make enough. Emma, would you like some? How about you, Jack? Well, you’ll have to downsize first.”

Jack said nothing and went back to eating his lunch.

Hazel said, “If Em’s drinking anyone’s milk, it’s gonna be mine.”

Beth rolled her eyes. “Have you seen my diet? It’s nutritious as fuck. I bet downsizers would get swole as hell if they drank my milk.”

Jack nearly spat out the water he was drinking when she said that.

-

On the way to their next class, Beth was talking to Mateo while he sat on her palm, his book bag beside him. Jack came running up to them and asked Beth for a moment.

“Hey, I just wanna say, I should’ve listened to the others sooner. If Hazel, Emma, and Mateo—you know, everyone—says you’re part of the crew, then I guess you’re part of the crew. Sorry for calling you names earlier.”

Beth was looking down at Jack with a slight grin. “Thank you for saying that. I hope we can be friends.”

“Me, too.”

-

It was hard paying attention in chemistry class. Mateo was becoming more enamored with Beth as the day wore on. Her black tank-top rode up her midriff and her smooth legs were begging to be explored and caressed. During a long lecture, Mateo slipped away from his desk and surprised Beth when jumped off the ledge of the desk and grabbed hold of her shirt. He scaled down the shirt and slid down her stomach and onto her lap.

Beth breathed hard through her nose as she felt her little boyfriend walking off her shorts and onto her bare thigh. She gripped her pen so tight that she nearly snapped it in two. Beth’s eyes carefully looked around and didn’t see anyone looking her way.

Mateo wasn’t one to break the rules, but he couldn’t resist not touching Beth for another second. And what was the harm? Boring lecture anyway. He got on his belly and crawled onto Beth’s kneecap. He looked down at her long shin, which looked like a ride at an amusement park. Beth was fiddling with her toes in her flip-flops, giving him one goal in mine.

It was your standard messy science classroom with fluorescent lighting that hummed and drowned out shadows. Under Beth’s desk, however, he was in the shadows. Not completely obscured, but it gave him the freedom to play with his girl’s impossibly long legs without being spotted.

He rotated so his feet pointed down the slide. While giving her leg a bear hug, he pushed himself over the precipice of her kneecap and slid down Beth’s leg. Her legs were creamy, his body glided down her silky leg that was packing impressive calve muscles.

Halfway down her shin, Mateo had an epiphany about Emma and Hazel. Those two horn-dogs had so much sex throughout the day, he thought it was just their nature. Just two deeply in love partners that were literally insatiable, so they had to have sex or do something sexually gratifying every hour. Now that he was Beth, he got it. His little cock grew as he slid and finally landed at Beth’s ankle. Was this normal for a mixed-sized couple? His hormones were on fire. Beth was sticky honey, and he was the fly trapped in it, unable and unwilling to escape.

God, she’s so big, he thought to himself. Unlike last night, he didn’t have to scale her feet because now they were level with the floor. He jogged across the top of her foot and made it to her toes. As he crawled under them, she lifted them up, allowing him to slide under. Once under her toes, she scrunched them up, wrapping his body in her embrace.

Her foot was warm, and so was the foamy flip-flop she was wearing. His little fingers massaged the underside of her toes, feeling their prints and microscopic detail that only a downsizer could experience. He gave her toes an awkward hug. Beth played with his body by making a wave with her toes and pressing down on his body from pinky to big toe. The pressure was unique. Yes, it compressed his body and threatened to squeeze the air out of his lungs, but it was like that protective pressure. Like a mama bear holding her baby bear tightly.

Mateo wondered about the danger he was in. The things Beth destroyed underfoot … Or, theoretically, how many downsizers could fall victim from just one step? Beth was so large, she could crush him like a brittle toothpick. But she would never do that.

His mind was conflicted. He was in danger of being crushed by a human 30 times his size with no effort on her part. But the gentle embrace of her peds made him feel safe as ever. His mind went into a spiral, unsure of what to make of the situation. But Mateo trusted and liked Beth with all his heart.

He thrusted his hips into the air, his crotch coming into contact with the underside of her toe. In no time, he was having sex with her foot. He continued humping her until he climaxed.

P.E.

===

“I’m skipping volleyball practice,” Beth said. They were walking down the hallway, heading towards the women's locker room. “I’m going to make it a gym day. That way, I can keep your ass close to me.”

“I didn’t bring gym clothes,” Mateo said.

“That’s fine. I’ll give you a good workout tonight.”

“Before or after our date?”

Beth gave him an impish grin. “After.”

-

“I can’t go into the girl’s locker room. It’s against the rules.”

“You can’t jack off to your girlfriend’s feet during class either, but here we are.” Beth stopped at the side of the hallway and ensured the coast was clear. “I’ll have to hide you for a bit.” With that, she stuffed Mateo into the pocket of her shorts and walked in.

-

It was a standard human-only locker room. It was on the dingy side, with inadequate lighting. The smell of mold and humid hot shower filled the air. The lockers were painted blue and were the kind that had two lockers stacked on each other. Beth had the top locker, which meant the bottom of the locker was about hip height. Between the rows of the lockers was a wooden bench, and the flooring composed of gray tiles. Just a standard, boring locker room that could be found in any public school.

Mateo hung out in her locker as Beth dressed into her gym clothes. It was a marvelous sight; like watching a personal striptease. He sat on the ground and watched Beth change into her tight shorts and school uniform shirt, which was speckled gray with a blue outline of an eagle on it. From Mateo’s vantage point, he couldn’t see any other girls, but he could hear them in other rows.

“I’m saving myself, Mateo. I can’t have you playing with my front-side just yet. So, that means ass for you. Not like you’d mind. Right?”

He shook his head. “I actually don’t.”

Beth plucked him and dropped him inside her underwear, right between her ass cheeks. There were many—many MHIP and downsizer protection laws busted in those few brief moments. Enough violations to revoke Beth’s license for a lifetime. But feeling her little boyfriend wriggle in her ass made it worth the risk.

Mateo recalled the first time he had human interaction with Hazel. How impressively large and surreal she appeared, like a living, breathing skyscraper. The amount of hesitation and mistrust he had in her before stepping on her hand. He remembered how smooth and delicate her movements were. How safe he felt within her embrace, and the way her fingers curled around him.

Then there was the much rougher touch of his mother. Fingers the size of trees, smacking his ass. Lifting him in the air and moving between rooms without care to whiplash, GeForces, or disorientation. Her handheld moments were the worst. Like going on a ride in a broken-down amusement park in a third-world country.

Then there were Beth’s handheld moments. They were rough, compared to Hazel, but heaven-sent compared to his mom. He could tell she tried her best. The many hours she practiced getting her MHIP showed in her handling. The extreme acceleration and deceleration were scary at first, but he’s grown accustomed to her unique handling.

But nothing prepared him for human locomotion that wasn’t the palm of the hand. According to MHIP regulations, they recommended against transporting downsizers in pockets. Because of the confined space and the movement of legs, a downsizer could be easily squeezed or crushed under unintentional pressures. Breast pockets were only recommended if the human had installed downsizer restraints. Like a seatbelt system, but sewn into the pocket. This way, the downsizer doesn’t risk falling out.

Transportation via the ass …

Well, the regulation authors never considered such a preposterous mode of travel. The catch-all rule disallowed such modes of transport. It stated: carry in hand or in a movement apparatus device approved for downsizer transport.

Beth’s ass—didn’t quite cut it.

But Mateo was okay with this. Hardly a downsizer for a week and a half, and he’d already experienced so much human interaction that the average downsizer just didn’t. Was traveling between two massive mountains that made up Beth’s muscular ass cheeks uncomfortable? Compared to Hazel’s gentle hands, sure. Compared to his mother? Hell no.

Mateo closed his eyes and allowed his body to succumb to Beth’s billowy flesh. A combination of fat and muscle making up her godly glutes, hugging and embracing him like two mountain ranges collapsing into a valley. It was a squeeze, and he had to take small whiffs of breath through his nose, but he survived in comfort. Anyone paying close attention to Beth’s ass would see a figure where her crack was. Mateo plastered against the material like Han Solo in Carbonite, except he was sporting a massive erection.

Beth quickly warmed up her arms and made it to the lat pull-down machine. She reached in her shorts and pulled out an exhausted, yet elated Mateo out.

“Wanna watch me workout?”

Mateo nodded with a thumbs up, still lying across her palm.

Beth sat on the machine and placed Mateo in her lap. She set the pin on the weight stack and began pulling down on the bar. Her upper back muscles engaged and became engorged with blood as she worked out. Soon her back looked like an upside-down triangle. On the next set, she placed the pin lower on the stack of weights, significantly increasing the resistance.

“What do you think?”

Mateo didn’t know if that was a lot of weight for Beth. Anything from his perspective looked like a tremendous amount of weight. It was like ten large black plates that she lifted to the sky every time she pulled down on the bar. The single pulley at the top strained as the cable attached from the bar to plates slid across. Her breathing was hard, and her chest rose and lowered with each gulp of air she took in—enough to inflate a downsized hot-air balloon.

Mateo got on his feet. “Holy shit, Beth. I knew you were strong, but you’re like—you’re like superhero strong.”

Beth smirked. Newfound motivation flooded her. She grabbed the bar and pulled it all the way down until it touched the top of her chest. She did it ten more times with perfect form. Her muscles felt stronger than ever. She wanted Mateo to know she was strong. She wanted to prove it! Beth grunted and pulled so hard on the bar, there was momentum as the weight shot up into the air, providing slack in the cable. She caught the weight and reset the bar.

She snarled as she breathed hard, her back flaring out. “How was that?” she asked him. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead.

“Great! But that’s not it, right? You got more in you. I bet you could go two plates heavier.”

Two more plates? That was heavy, even for Beth. She set the pin lower and grabbed the bar. She looked at Mateo on her lap, who cheered her on with a clap and fist pump. Her body surged with adrenaline. She won’t disappoint her two-inch boyfriend. Beth grunted and pulled the bar with all her might. The first 4 reps were easy, but it became hard, fast.

“You got this, Beth!”

She sounded like a tiger as she heaved the bar back down to her chest. Her knuckles turning white. Her upper back flared out so much, she thought she could fly if it were possible to flap them like wings. Nine. Ten. Beth slammed the weight down and let out a long breath before inhaling rapidly.

“Holy fucking shit,” she said.

Beth grabbed Mateo and sat him on the seat as she got up. Like a bodybuilder in front of judges, Beth showed off her back and flexed for Mateo.

“You make it look so easy!” he said.

Beth stopped flexing and looked at her hands. She just set a personal record, all thanks to Mateo. That little devil, she thought.

“Mateo, can you do that again?”

“Do what?”

“Motivate me.”

“Sure. But I did nothing really. That was all you, Beth. You’re just so strong and big, I bet you can lift the roof off the gym.”

Those words … Those delightful words! Nobody—nobody spoke to Beth like that. Words of encouragement and admiration. It might’ve been because the blood was pumping hard, or maybe it was Mateo’s words. She felt like she was going to faint.

Beth moaned as new self-confidence surged. “Fuck yeah.”

[Cue 80s montage, feat. Hearts on Fire from Rocky IV.]

Push day? Pull day? Legs? It was a full-body day. Beth went to the bench, pumped out sets, while Mateo cheered from between her breasts. He ducked as he watched the bar with weights, heavier than half-a-dozen downsize homes put together, get thrusted into the air like it was nothing.

Beth worked out her biceps by doing hammer curls at the weight rack, where Mateo shouted at her that the weights were too low. She grunted and yelled as she threw each weight up, her biceps becoming rock hard and pumping to twice their size.

Then it was off to squats. Mateo stood between her feet and marveled at her legs and thighs flexing and relaxing as she hefted the bar on her back. Beth was sweating more profusely now. When she was down with a set, she racked the weight and scooped up Mateo in her palm.

“Whaddya think?”

“Pretty good, I think. But you’d work out your glutes better with a wider stance and holding the bar lower.”

Beth growled. She placed him in the back pocket of her shorts and prepared for another set. She grabbed the bar and hefted it off the rack. Beth took Mateo’s advice and performed the exercise with a wider stance. She felt her ass fill up her shorts and stretch the fabric, compressing Mateo between her shorts and ass cheeks. She pancaked him, but he was safe, as she performed each rep. When she was done, she pulled him out and asked him how her form was.

Again, he was lying on her palm on his back, out of breath and a little sore. He only had the energy to lift a thumbs up.

Beth did three sets on the row machine with Mateo kept safely between her monstrous thighs. He cheered her on the entire time.

Mateo stood on the clamp that attached the cable to the rope. Beth was doing tricep pull-downs with the rope, while Mateo rode it like a ride. Like a coach shouting at football players on a sled during drills, so did Mateo shout words of encouragement to Beth. Up and down he went, as Beth’s triceps engaged and pulled the rope down.

Mateo was on his back, looking up at the ceiling while Beth did pushups, her boobs coming dangerously close to his body.

“I believe in you, Beth! You got this!” Under his breath he said, “I hope.”

Beth finished her workout with abs. She got on her knees and held the rope behind her neck. She performed a crunch, pulling the rope down behind her, as her abs did all the work. Mateo was on the floor between her knees as her shirt became stained with her sweat.

“Just fifty more!” he shouted.

Beth was doing far more weight and reps than she was accustomed to. But there was no room for disappointing Mateo. She had to do this! Beth heaved and grunted through all fifty reps. On the last one, she wasn’t sure she’d make it until she saw Mateo jumping up and down, cheering her on the entire time. She performed the crunch and let go of the rope, letting the weight slam.

“Holy fucking shit, I did it.” She lifted her shirt, showing off her cut abs to Mateo. Both she and Mateo collapsed on the ground to catch their breaths.

-

“Don’t get too close.” Beth wiped her sweat off with a towel. “As much as I want to see you turn into a poon hound, lapping up my sweat like a thirsty camel in the desert, this is not the place or time for that.” She tossed the towel in the bin and pumped hand sanitizer on her palm and wiped her hands clean before picking up Mateo.

She snuck him back into the girl’s locker room when no one was looking. Beth placed him in her locker while she grabbed a fresh towel and shower shoes. She stripped naked, eliciting a whoa from Mateo, seeing her in all her nude glory after a hard workout. Her veins were popping, sweat glistening against her tan body, and her muscles engorged and defined. Beth wasn’t a bodybuilder at a Miss Olympia competition big. She was packing muscle, sure, but her creamy skin and curvy lines exuded powerful femininity. She looked closer to a volleyball player and third-year CrossFit-er.

“You’re goddamn right, whoa.” She wrapped the towel around her body and shut the locker closed. “Don’t go anywhere,” she said through the closed locker door. “I’m gonna shower and be right back.”

Mateo sat on a tube of half-used hand cream, a little miffed that Beth didn’t take him with her to the shower. He guessed the risk wasn’t worth it. They got away with a lot of things already, that it was probably best not to push their luck further.

The locker door had grills on the top and bottom that allowed air to circulate within the locker. It also provided Mateo with some light from the dim locker room lights. What a wild day-and-a-half it has been. Pheromones. What a cruel joke the world played on downsizers. I mean, Hazel’s pheromones were trippy and fun, he thought. I wonder if Beth’s pheromones would be the same.

Funny thing about his mother’s pheromones was that it didn’t make him into a hyper-sexed downsizer. It made him subservient and revert to a young person magnetized to his mother. He hated his mom for that. But that was so … it was so her. He actually didn’t expect her to act differently.

He pulled out his phone and called her.

“M’hijo? M’hijo, are you okay?” Sofia asked, her voice crackling over the speaker of the miniature plastic phone. She was panicky and blurted her words on top of each other. “Is that girl treating mi chicito ángel bien? Probrecito. You should be here with me and not with some giant girl! She could crush you if she’s not careful!”

“Mom, mom, I’m okay.” He let out his breath and shook his head. “Beth has been so awesome. We’ve been having so much fun together at school.” He paused as emotions came flooding in. It made his nose feel tingly, and his eyes water a little. “You know, for the first time, I’m kinda glad I downsized. Almost makes me wish I did this earlier if I knew it could be this much fun.”

“Ay dios.” The Spanish really came out when she was upset. “Mateo, please tell me you’re not doing anything naughty. I said no hanky-pankie.”

That made him so uncomfortable, he shifted in his seat. “What does that mean?”

“You’re too young for that! I knew you shouldn’t have gone with that girl.”

Mateo could hear Liam in the background, talking in Mateo’s defense. He couldn’t exactly interpret what he was saying, but it seemed to assuage his mother.

“Okay,” she said. “Okay, okay. I get it. You’re going to do it no matter what I say. But please, m’hijo, please use protection.”

“Oh c’mon. We’re not doing anything like that.”

“Condom, Mateo!”

“What? Like a human one?” Mateo shook his head. “What the heck am I saying? I won’t talk sex with you, mom.”

“Ugh. Okay, but is she nice to you? She’s not making you do things against your will, is she? Is she respecting you, even though you’re small?”

Hypocrite, he thought. “Mom, I told you. Beth is like a dream. I think … I think I’m falling for her.”

There was silence on the other end.

“Mom?”

“No, I’m just—that’s nice, m’hijo.”

“Mom?”

“Yes.”

“I know this is hard for you. But thank you. Thanks for letting me go with Beth. I was stupidly angry about downsizing and—well, everything. But I feel like it’s been worth it. Now that I’m with her, it was definitely worth it.”

Sofia sniffled.

The heartfelt moment was shattered when Mateo heard a commotion coming from two other girls in the locker room. They were chatting and laughing loudly. What was more alarming was that they were walking down the aisle he was in.

“Hey, mom, I gotta go.”

“Why, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, nothing. School is almost over and we’re about to leave.” His voice became a whisper towards the end of his sentence.

“M’hijo, is something wrong? Why are you talking like that?”

He looked out the slit of the locker door and saw the massive figures of two girls walk in front of the locker. His heartbeat became rapid, and skin dotted with goosebumps when he recognized the voices. It sounded like—

“Trish, you’re such a bitch!”

There was giggling and some playful punches being thrown. Mateo's eyes bulged when he saw it was Lin and Tricia outside of the locker he was in. This was not good. He was getting flashbacks from the bathroom incident. He couldn’t let Tricia find him here—she’ll just assume he was peeping on her again.

“I can’t let the teacher catch me on the phone,” Mateo lied.

“Alright then, call me as soon as you get home!”

“Love you, bye.” He hung up before his mom could say her goodbyes.

Mateo slipped his phone into his pocket and moved his head to look out the slit in the door. Tricia and her friend were stripping, using the lockers opposite from Beth.

“I only have one left,” Lin said. “God. They’re so useless! If they think they can live in our world, draining our economy and resources for free, they’re wrong. They gotta pay. You’d think they’d be at least useful as little sex toys. But those fuckers can’t even do that! My pussy destroyed them!”

“If that’s true, why do you have one left?” Tricia asked, unhooking her bra. Within the locker, Mateo leaned in. “Why keep a useless one around?”

“He’s … he’s special. Handsome, same age as me. Brown, buzz cut hair and built like a truck. He was also a lot taller than the other ones we got.”

Tricia blew air out of her nose while smiling. “You getting weak on me, Lin? Sympathizing with the enemy, are we?”

“Say whatever the fuck you want. He’s useful as a pussy pet. I’m keeping him.”

“Where’s he now?”

“I tied him up to my dildo with my shoelace. I then duct taped that to the bottom of my underwear drawer.”

Tricia raised a brow. “You don’t think he’ll escape?” She then pulled down her shorts, leaving herself in her underwear.

Lin was completely naked and wrapping a towel around her body. For a petite Asian girl, she had above average breasts that made Tricia jealous to look at. “Not the way I tied him up. He ain’t going nowhere. So, what about your share? How’s that nurse with the fatty tits you wanted so badly?”

Mateo perked up. Nurse? He wasn’t entirely following their conversation, but the mention of a nurse perked up his ears. That couldn’t be a coincidence … could it?

“All gone.” Tricia took off her underwear and grabbed a towel.

It was the first time Mateo saw Tricia naked. And again, he felt guilty for breaking her privacy. He looked away after a second, but felt immensely guilty.

“Gone? I guess that’s not surprising. How’d you do it?”

Tricia looked around the locker room and listened to see if anyone was nearby. Instead of being direct with her words, she danced around the details. “I was hungry.”

“Again?” Lin almost yelled. “Wait, to all of them?”

Tricia grinned and nodded. “What can I say? I was starving.”

“What the fuck, Trish?”

A beeping sound caused both girls to snap their necks towards the locker Mateo was in.

“What was that?” Lin asked.

“I don’t … know.” Tricia raised a brow as she stepped over the bench and looked at the row of lockers.

Inside, Mateo was fumbling with his phone, trying to mute it. His mother texted him, yelling at him not to hang up the phone on her, and that she wanted to say she loves him, blah, blah, blah. Though it was a well-intentioned text, it may have cost him his life.

“Fuck!” Lin said under her breath. “Do you think someone was recording us?”

“Shut up,” Tricia said. They said nothing that could be held up in court. It was too vague. Right? Either way, they needed to tighten their lips and not say anything more incriminating.

Tricia guessed where she heard the beeping sound and decided on a locker. She grabbed the handle and swung it open. She gasped. A pair of moldy white socks. She slammed the locker door and pinched her nose, looking over her shoulder and sharing a disgusted look with Lin. Girls could be so nasty.

Unbeknownst to them, Tricia opened the locker next to the one Mateo was in. He stood frozen and looked in the dimly lit compartment for somewhere to hide. Beth’s clean clothes were hanging by hooks and out of reach for hiding. Her sweaty clothes were in a pile on the floor of the locker room. She was adamant about keeping her sweaty things away from Mateo.

There was Beth’s cell phone lying flat on the ground. But that wouldn’t hide Mateo at all, unless he propped it up. The tube of cream—that was the only thing that could obscure his body. He jumped behind it just as Tricia slammed the adjacent locker shut. His body rattled from the shockwave of the locker door slam, his ears ringing. Still, he fought past the sensory overload and lay next to the tube, shielding himself as best he could.

Tricia moved to the next locker. The one Mateo was hiding in and positioned her finger on the clasp. She then moved it up, ready to swing the door open, but the clasp didn’t budge.

“There’s a lock on it, Trish.”

Tricia looked up and saw a combo lock and cursed to herself. Undeterred, she lowered her head and aligned her eyes to look through the slit of the locker door. She squinted and allowed her eyes to adjust to the darkness. She spotted a phone and hoped to God it wasn’t recording audio. But why would it be? No normal person would leave a phone to record open air. The beeping must’ve come from the phone and just rattled their nerves.

“Well, look who it is.”

Tricia sprang up from the locker and held her towel tightly in front of her chest. She winced and let out a low groan as she saw the source of the voice.

“Trying to take a sniff of my underwear or something?” Beth asked, dripping wet from her recent shower. The tall girl was smirking and exuded confidence while wearing a towel that strained to cover her long nude body. “Y’know, you could’ve just asked, Tricia. I’d be glad to shove my panties up your stupidly large nose.”

“Fuck off, She-Hulk.” Tricia didn’t exactly come off confident. She was a full foot shorter than Beth and standing in her shadows. Lin didn’t bother getting involved and took a step back until her back was against the row of lockers.

“The fuck were you trying to do, anyway?”

“I heard a sound, okay?” Tricia almost yelled. “I thought someone was trying to record us.”

Beth laughed. “Are you fucking kidding me? That’s what you’re going with? You think I’m stupid enough to think anyone would wanna see you two naked?”

Tricia didn’t have a retort for that. She held her hand up dismissively and groaned under her breath. “C’mon, Lin.” She grabbed Lin’s hand and guided her past the tall Amazonian. “Let’s go before she steps on us.”

Beth giggled, having won the verbal exchange. Tricia had nothing on her. Once the girls were gone and in the shower room, Beth felt safe to unlock her locker and open it. She saw Mateo peeking from behind her tube of cream.

“Are they gone?” he whispered.

“I need a pet name for you,” Beth said, ignoring his question. “‘Babe’ and ‘Honey’ sound too old-fashioned. Maybe something like ‘little king’ or ‘little boo.’”

“I thought Tricia was going to catch me.” He dug his face into his palms as he felt his heart trying to return to a normal pace.

“Boo bear? Or just boo?”

“Thank God you locked the door. My mom texted me, and that’s why Tricia was trying to open the locker. I don’t think she thought it was me, but she was really curious.”

“Of course I locked it, boo. Hmm, that might work. Anyway, did you really think I was careless enough to leave you by yourself without locking you in? I gotta keep my little boyfriend safe from the big, bad world.”

“Thank you, Beth.”

“Boo.”

“Thank you, boo.”

“You’re safe with me, remember that. I won’t let anyone take you away.”

Someone clearing their throat caused Beth to whip around, water from her wet hair splattering outwards in a line. Beth looked down to see the blonde, Principal Sullivan, looking up at her. She didn’t look happy. Well, she never looked happy. She always appeared stoic, playing chess in her head by strategizing three moves ahead.

Today, Principal Sullivan was wearing a gray skirt that was a hair above the knees. White buttoned blouse and a matching gray jacket. Her legs were hidden behind dark nylons, feet clad in black heels. Her clothes didn’t have a single wrinkle, and she presented herself impeccably. Despite her incredibly professional appearance, she went with an uncharacteristic hairdo, choosing to let her hair down. Her golden hair shimmering in the scant lighting.

She tapped something on her phone and slipped it into her pocket. “Good afternoon, Miss Palmetto. I think you know why I’m here?”

Beth was in her shower shoes, creating a puddle where she stood from her recent shower. Her towel barely covered her nipples and strained to cover her crotch. Quite the opposite appearance from the professional principal. Though Principal Sullivan was wearing heels, Beth still towered over her. Beth shrugged and said, “I don’t know.”

She sighed. “I’ll be taking Mr. Rodriguez now.” She presented her hand, palm faced up.

“I … uh …”

“No use trying to hide him. I know everything that goes on in my school. Including the location of all downsizers. So, as you might’ve guessed, I was a little alarmed when I saw a male downsizer in the girl’s locker room.” She made a tsk, tsk smacking sound with her tongue. “First the girl’s bathroom and then the girl’s locker room. Mr. Rodriguez didn’t waste time, did he?”

“It’s not his fault! I brought him here so I can keep a close eye on him.”

“Miss Palmetto, I’ll make this easy. One hour detention with me, right now. You can collect him afterwards. Hand him over now. Trust me. It’s better than the alternative.”

That ominous threat could mean anything. Beth and the rest of the school knew not to push Principal Sullivan. “Alright fine,” Beth said, scooping up Mateo and turning to Miss Sullivan. “It’ll be okay,” she said to Mateo. “I’ll pick you right up after your detention.” She tilted her hand so that he gently slid onto the principal’s much daintier hand.

Mateo looked back at Beth, frightened and hopeless. He heard the deal, or should he say threat? Mateo knew making Miss Sullivan happy was their only way not to escalate the punishment, which could mean revoking Beth’s right to carry Mateo in school. Beth made the right call, as much as it pained to separate herself from her Mateo.

Principal Sullivan nodded, turned, and walked out of the locker room without saying another word.

Principal Carol Sullivan

===

“Ma’am, I can explain,” Mateo said from the palm of his indifferent principal.

Principal Sullivan strode into her office and approached her desk. With a gentle twist of her wrist, she let Mateo roll onto the center of her meticulously organized desktop. As soon as his tiny feet found purchase, Mateo straightened up and smoothed his long, disheveled hair back. Meanwhile, Carol circled to the other side of her desk, her heels clacking rhythmically like the ticking of a grandfather clock.

“I was joining Beth’s workout for P.E. I swear I wasn’t peeping.”

Principal Sullivan unbuttoned her gray jacket and stowed it in her personal closet, which was along the back wall of her office. She turned and faced Mateo with a subtle, self-assured smirk. She sat in her executive chair and crossed her arms on her desk with her back straight and her chin held high. If Mateo didn’t know better, he’d say she was enjoying the power she lorded over him.

Her office was orderly, like a museum, with every object and furniture perfectly placed and surfaces free of dust. A shelf behind her showcased an impressive collection of personal accolades and awards. Her degrees and certifications decorated the walls in polished frames. Unlike the bland rooms in the school that public funding afforded, her office had cream-colored wallpaper with an elegant floral print on it. She had a massive bookshelf, with thick books stacked from end-to-end along a wall. Natural light from outside came through the slits of her blinds, mixing with the yellow standing lamp she had in another corner.

“I never thought of you like this, Mr. Rodriguez.” Her nose was cute, so small and perky. With him far below, looking up, he could see the tiny black pits that made up her nostrils. It was an angle Mateo wasn’t used to seeing, maybe because of the way Carol Sullivan talked to him as if she were royalty with her chin up. “I thought you were a good boy: morally and ethically. One to stay out of trouble and never, even in his wildest dreams, go peeping on girls.”

“But I wasn’t.”

“I was looking at your attendance records.” She picked up an unblemished piece of paper and glossed over it. “This is the second day at school as a downsizer, and the second time I’ve had disciplinary talks with you.”

“But, yeah, you see … they’ve all been accidents.”

“Both times?”

“Both times.”

“Hmm.” She tilted her head and met his eyes straight on. “I’ve supervised hundreds of downsized students, and none have been in my office this often so quickly. They usually get the hint after the first visit. This is troubling Mr. Rodriguez.”

She grabbed a manila folder with Mateo’s records and sat all the way back in her seat. She then kicked up her feet on her desk, still clad in her black heels. Mateo strained his neck and took a few steps back to look up at the massive footwear. The aroma of leather, waxy shoe polish, and feet sweating in nylon assaulted his senses. Mateo wasn’t sure which sensory stimulation was making his penis hard, but Principal Sullivan had him sexually craving her, for simply kicking her feet up.

It's the danger that got to Mateo. Imagining downsizers scurrying at her feet. Or even a downsized bus trying to outrun her. Her feet were so large and could cause untold damage to small-scale vehicles, structures, and downsizers alike. She swayed them back and forth as she read his records. A pendulum that hypnotized Mateo, causing him to both fear and desire her devilish heels.

“Miss Bethany Palmetto,” she said with a lilt, as if mocking the notorious name. “Your mother recently registered Miss Palmetto for handling you on school property. Escort rights so you can attend classes with a human. Few have such privileges.”

Carol closed the folder and set it back on the desk. She kept her feet on the desk and bounced them a little faster as her attention returned to the thumb-sized student.

“Why Miss Palmetto?”

“Why not?” Mateo cringed as the words left his lips. That’s not how he wanted to come off. “I mean, Beth and I are … kinda dating.”

Carol’s eyes widened and her brows rose extended to the max. “Dating? Is that a joke?”

Mateo let out a breath. Even the principal had the wrong perception of Beth. Mateo explained enough details about his relationship to Beth that would assuage Carol. He also explained their first day at school together had been immensely joyful.

“Sounds like you really like her.” She folded her hands in her lap.

“More than you can imagine.”

“So, it would be terrible if I dis-enrolled you from the human-downsizer handling program, correct? That would mean Miss Palmetto wouldn’t be allowed to hold you while on school grounds.”

“You can’t do that!” Mateo shouted as soon as she posed the question. He was so rattled, he trembled as he spoke. “It was just an accident! We were being dumb, but … but it was just an accident!”

“Calm down, Mr. Rodriguez. I just said, ‘if.’ I didn’t say I would do it. But I do feel obligated to report Miss Palmetto to the DPS and have her MHIP revoked. And maybe I should expel you for a day. I’ll have your mother pick you up from here.”

“Wait, don’t do that! Principal Sullivan, please don’t be so mean! I swear to God I wasn’t peeping! It was just a stupid accident. Please! Please, I just started dating Beth. You can’t take that away from me, just for one tiny mistake. No one got hurt. No one knows except me, you, and Beth. Can’t you … Can’t you look the other way or something? Miss Sullivan? Ma’am please!”

She had her eyes closed and listened to Mateo’s pleas. He went on for five minutes straight, repeating himself and begging until his eyes got glassy. Carol continued wagging her feet and flexing her toes within the confines of her heels. When she opened her lazy eyes, Mateo was on his knees, hands clasped and waving in front of him.

“I’ll do anything—anything!” he said. “But you can’t split me from Beth again. It can’t happen! Life is so unfair, oh my god. Of all the crap I’ve put up with since I downsized. The one time—one time—I find happiness, and you want to take that away from me? Why? Why are humans so mean?”

Principal Carol Sullivan cleared her throat. “Did you say you’re willing to do anything?”

Mateo raised his head from a bowing position, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. “Yes! Absolutely. Please. Anything that’ll keep me and Beth together.”

She nodded, clearly annoyed by his incessant mentioning of that girl. “Rule number one—and I can’t stress how important this is—rule number one is that whatever happens between these four walls stays within these four walls.”

“Okay …?”

“Hmm, I don’t know if I can trust you.”

Mateo shook his head and got up on his feet. “You can trust me! I won’t tell anyone what happens here. I swear to God.” He held up his hand as an oath.

“That includes Miss Palmetto.”

Mateo hesitated, but agreed.

“Rule number two. Try to have fun, sweetheart.”

-

Carol rose gracefully to her feet, her hands slipping beneath her business skirt as her eyes remained locked with Mateo. He stood still as a rock, sweating nervously, uncertain of her intentions. Her high heels clattered to the floor as she kicked them off, and with deliberate movement, peeled off her nylon stockings from her smooth legs. Carol balled the silky, sweaty fabric in her hand and dropped it on Mateo.

It was like a circus tent falling on him, splaying outwards, catching some air and parachuting down until it struck him. Perhaps if the stocking was dry, it would’ve been a gentle float to the desk. But the foot part of the stocking was damp and heavy. It struck Mateo, causing him to collapse flat on the ground as if a stack of gym mats collapsed on him.

Principal Sullivan’s pheromones couldn’t compete with Hazel’s more youthfully potent chemicals. But they were enough to put Mateo at ease and give him a massive erection simultaneously. He crawled on all fours, making his way out from the tunnel formed by her black nylons. Once free, he got up on his feet and saw her unbuttoning the top buttons of her blouse, exposing her cleavage.

Mateo was staring so intently at her breasts, the entire room seemed to fade away. A satisfactory smile formed on her face as she swayed her chest by pushing her shoulders out one-at-a-time. Mateo’s eyes became a metronome and followed her jiggling tits, swaying left to right and back again.

She reached under her desk and brought out a small plastic container that was used for transporting hamsters. Inside the container, glued to the plastic floor, were five downsized desks and chair combos.

Mateo remembered how the principal said she personally oversaw the downsized detention program. While other teachers traded off human detention duty, downsized detention was all Principal Sullivan. He remembered how Carol said she would even administer punishment to the parents who unwisely argued with her. He always wondered what she meant by that. Mateo looked at the pet carrier and shook his head in disappointment, yet not being completely surprised humans would use a goddamn pet carrier for the downsizers.

Carol lifted the pink roof off, grabbed her stocking behind Mateo, and tossed her stockings inside. The fabric unfurled and took up the whole container, draping over the little furniture inside. She replaced the roof on the container and lowered her head so that it was back in Mateo’s field of view.

“Bad boys go in here.” Her slender finger pointed at the container with a flourish. Her fingernail tapped the plastic roof, eliciting an echoing thud in the quiet room. “I sometimes use it as a footrest.” She placed the container back on the floor and sat back in her seat. “But that’s not your fate today, Mr. Rodriguez.”

She looked at her silver wristwatch and noted she had forty-five minutes left with Mateo before Beth would come to collect him.

“You see … that box is for normal bad boys. Tiny riffraff, if you will.” Carol tapped on her chin and looked up as she thought. “Hmm, thinking back, I get a lot of repeat offenders, mostly boys, sometimes girls. They just don’t learn, I suppose. They sure like being in my detention while I rest my feet on them.” She went back to looking at him straight on. “But you’re not part of that riffraff group, Mr. Rodriguez.” She stroked the side of his body with her slender finger.

Mateo looked at her fingernails, noting her immaculately painted pink polish. Her other hand continued unbuttoning her blouse, her tits spilling out of her bra. The scent of her perfume became strong as her body heat rose.

“I can’t wait to have fun with my little mouse, knowing you won’t say a word about what I do—unless you want me to ruin your and Beth’s life.” She chuckled. “Who am I kidding? You’re going to love this so much that you’ll be back in my office tomorrow, begging for more.” Her voice was dripping with lust.

She maneuvered her index finger so that her digit pressed against his chest. She then elevated it until her polished nail was under his chin. With precision and gentleness, she lifted his chin, making him face her again.

“Why do you look so glum?” she asked.

“Umm,” he said, scrunching his face and turning away. “I’ll do whatever you say. I’m your good mouse.” His voice was quivering.

“You don’t want this?” She cupped and squeezed her boobs with both hands. She looked perplexed by Mateo’s mood change.

He shook his head. “No. I don’t want to cheat on Beth. But I’ll do it. I’ll do whatever it takes to stay together with my girlfriend. Even if it means … you using me like this.”

Carol took in a long breath and then blew it out in a long, drawn-out sigh through her nose. “Way to kill the mood.” She buttoned her blouse back up.

“No wait. Just make it quick, please.” He winced and froze.

“Open your eyes, Mr. Rodriguez. Nothing’s going to happen. Not anymore. Not after you made me feel so creepy, sheesh.”

“You won’t?” His voice had a hint of disappointment, but it was mostly relief. “But that doesn’t mean you’ll—”

“It means I’ll have to think of another punishment that doesn’t make you think I’m sexually assaulting you.” She leaned back in her seat and propped up her feet again on the desk. This time, her feet were gloriously bare for Mateo to witness. They looked so soft and were glowing with her tan.

Why can’t she ask me to clean them or massage them? That wouldn’t piss off Beth. Would it? He thought.

Without getting out of her reclined position, Carol opened the top drawer of her desk to retrieve a small bottle of vodka she kept there for stressful moments. Her hands dug around until she felt an object that gave her a devious idea.

“Mr. Rodriguez. I’ve come up with your punishment.” She lifted a finger to punctuate her point. “And the good news is, you won’t be cheating on Beth.”

“Umm, okay.”

Carol held the object up for Mateo to see. “Do you know what this is?”

He shook his head. “I don’t.”

Carol smiled widely at his innocence. “This is perfect.”

She removed her feet from the desk and leaned in. She set the object on the desk beside Mateo and unscrewed the top of it. The top portion was shaped like an elongated egg and was connected to a stem that had a flat base. Mateo thought it looked like the Apollo lunar capsule because of its spaceship-like qualities, along with the chrome finish on the outside. The shiny metal reflected his confused expression in a funhouse mirror sort of way.

After Carol unscrewed the egg portion, Mateo was surprised to see a downsized chair attached to the base. Was this some weird torture device? Solitary confinement, maybe? Carol instructed him to get on the chair and strap on. Mateo obeyed and was relieved the chair was at least comfortable. It was also on a swivel.

“Got your phone?” she asked.

“Yes, ma’am.”

“You can play games or watch YouTube or whatever. But promise me—no phone calls. Remember, nothing leaves my office.”

“I promise.”

“Good mousey. Besides, I’ll know if you try to call anyone.” It was a white lie that Mateo believed.

Once he was situated, Carol re-attached the egg-piece back onto the base, trapping Mateo within. To Mateo, it really did feel like being strapped into a spaceship, and he was in the captain’s chair. Carol reassured him after this punishment, he’ll go back to Beth, and they’ll be even. He and Beth will continue attending school together like nothing happened.

-

Carol tightened the top of her butt plug and admired the kinky downsized sex toy. It had a few air vents that went through the stem, but it wasn’t recommended for extended use. So, she had to make this moment count. She poured anal lubricant all over the toy, some of it spilling on her desk. Her favorite downsizer was inside the toy, and the poor thing didn’t know what it was—or where he was going.

Carol took off her underwear, threw it into a drawer, and lifted her skirt. Without removing the toy from her desk, she aligned the canyon of her crack right over the butt plug. She sat down on her desk, plunging the sex toy right up her asshole. She moaned and whimpered as it impaled her.

Her fingers dug into the edge of the desk, her nails scrapping the finish on the wood. She took the toy inside her too fast; her asshole was not prepared. With watering eyes, she slowly rose off the table, taking the plug with her. Carol adjusted her skirt and took a few breaths, trying to control her elevated heart rate. Little Mateo had no clue he was up his principal’s ass.

She giggled and stopped herself. Carol shook her head and returned to her stoic predisposition. The buzzer on her desk went off, making her roll her eyes in frustration. She clicked on the button and asked what it was.

“Mr. and Mrs. Riley are here to see you.”

Goddammit. Principal Sullivan forgot she was meeting the couple to discuss an incident with their son. Well, she didn’t really forget. Her fun with Mateo distracted her; but she had to admit the timing was perfect. Why not extend her fun a little longer?

“Send them in.” She slipped her heels back in before they entered.

Her secretary opened the door ajar, allowing a downsized golf cart to zip in. Carol walked around her desk and met the vehicle in the center of her office, placing both her feet together before the credit card sized electric cart. Carol interlocked her fingers and kept her hands in front of her waist.

“Mr. and Mrs. Riley. How can I help you today?” she asked, lowering her eyes but keeping her chin up.

“This is unacceptable, Miss Sullivan.” Mr. Riley stepped out of the cart, but kept one foot in. His wife stayed in the vehicle. “Why couldn’t you meet us in a downsized space? My wife and I don’t like being exposed like this in the big world!”

“I don’t have downsized accommodations in my office. If you wish to speak with me, I’m afraid this is the only way. If this makes you uncomfortable, we can cancel our meeting.”

“We are here to talk about Jacob.”

“Very well. Let us talk.”

There was silence for a few moments that made the downsized parents more uncomfortable than Carol. In the meantime, she was enjoying the pressure within her rectum.

“Well, I don’t want to speak with you from the floor.”

Carol was savoring the having two angry downsized parents speak to her from her feet; it was like the pairing of fine wine and cheese. The heels in her footwear were taller than the downsized man, and his head barely cleared the top of her foot. He could see the top of her ankle and up her shapely legs. Fortunately, her long skirt hid the fact she was wearing no underwear, and that a chrome sex toy was deep in her butt.

“Would it be better if you were on my desk, and I seated?”

“Yes.”

“Understood.” She turned around and walked to the side of her desk and pointed at the side. “I have a pair of ladders here; you can use to climb to the top of my desk.”

“Climb? What the—” Mr. Riley bit his tongue. His last nerve was hanging by a thread. “Why can’t you just lift us up on your desk?”

“Oh heavens, no.” She made an incredulous face, which morphed into a sarcastic smile. “I couldn’t dream of breaking downsized protection laws.”

“We’ll give you our CoH.”

“No, no, you don’t understand. I don’t have my phone to share my MHIP and … Listen, if you want to speak with me, climb the ladder. If not, the exit is behind you.”

“Goddammit, we made it all this way to talk about your mistreatment of our boy.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Riley, the ladder is here. Come talk to me at my desk and lose that foul language. Otherwise, I’ll have to ask you to leave for making me feel so uncomfortable around you downsizers.”

The tiny couple didn’t care for Principal Sullivan’s tone when speaking of their kind. They contemplated leaving, but the confessions from their son were serious enough to warrant a discussion with her. Mr. and Mrs. Riley spoke to one another for a moment before deciding to proceed with their appointment.

The tiny couple walked up to the side of the desk and looked up. It was at least the size of an eight-story building. Two rungs of ladders, downsizer-scaled, ran along the length of the desk. Carol stood by with her hands still clasped in front of her waist.

“You can’t be serious?” Mr. Riley said. “Just pick us up.”

Carol looked at her watch. “Your time is running out.”

The tiny couple argued some more before Mr. Riley grabbed the ladder in a fit of rage. His wife hesitated for several minutes before beginning her trek. With the downsized parents focused on climbing, a wide Cheshire Cat smile formed on Carol’s lips.

-

It was getting hot in the spaceship capsule Mateo was in. This was the oddest form of punishment he’s endured since downsizing. A spanking from the principal would’ve been better than this. It was getting warm, causing his pits and forehead to sweat.

The capsule's seat was designed to swivel and self-adjust, always keeping its back parallel to the ground. As the capsule was positioned horizontally, this mechanism rotated Mateo to face upwards. It was pitch-black inside, but his phone provided illumination, as well as entertainment, to pass the time. He watched some skateboarding videos Hazel recommended while comfortably sitting back.

As the next video went to load, he heard a rhythmic booming that almost sounded like a faint heartbeat vibrate throughout the capsule. That sound became unmistakable to Mateo after spending so much time with humans up close. But how? Whose heart was this? Well, of course it was Carol’s heartbeat, but what were the implications of this? Mateo could only guess this meant the capsule was next to her. Probably under her feet, considering how she was parading them earlier.

Clever girl. Mateo thought. She was getting her rocks off playing with him—and because he didn’t know what she was doing; he could truthfully tell Beth that he didn’t know what happened. Ignorance is bliss, he thought. He scrolled to the next video and tried to ignore the building heat in the capsule.

-

Mr. and Mrs. Riley were halfway up the ladder when they paused for a break, hooking their arms on the rungs. Carol stepped closer so that her knees were a breath away from them. They were out of shape and too old for this. 40 feet up from the ground, and they only reached her knee. Their exhaustion threatened to weaken their grip and send them plummeting to the ground. Only then did they wonder if Carol would attempt to help them or simply standby and watch as they splattered on the floor next to her high heels.

“Running out of time,” Carol said, looking at her watch. “You can rest at the top.” She tapped her foot. Out of view of the parents, she squeezed her buttocks and relished how big and hard her butt plug was. Poor Mateo. He’d probably be thrilled to know where he was if it weren’t for that Beth girl.

They took three more rests before reaching the top. To Mr. Riley’s credit, he paced himself with his wife and didn’t dare leave her behind. They collapsed on the desktop and laid on their backs, catching their breath. Carol walked around, her fingers tracing the edge of her desk as she elegantly squatted down in her seat.

“You have one minute left in your appointment. Better make most of your time with me.”

Mr. Riley stood up, his face red and fuming. “What the hell was all that about? You don’t have downsizer accommodations, but you have a goddamn ladder? Too cheap to spring on a simple elevator system? Come on! If you expect downsizers to leave our space and enter the big world, the least you could do is give us some simple and decent goddamn courtesies. You know how humiliating that was? Climbing a goddamn desk! We’re less than two-inches tall. What kind of school are you running here, anyway? I should report you to the board!”

Carol looked at her watch. “I’m afraid that’s all the time we have. You may leave the same way you came in.” Carol grinned wickedly.

“No, no! We’re staying right here!”

She shrugged. “Suit yourself.”

Mrs. Riley turned to her husband and tugged on his shoulder. “Honey!” She whined.

Carol ignored them and rose to her feet. Her heels click-clacked as she stepped out of her office, relishing the cries from the tiny parents.

-

In the bathroom stall, she pulled down her skirt and looked at her excited pussy. She was going to have fun pleasuring herself that night. These memories were baked in her mind, and she was going to replay them over and over. Climbing half the length of her legs exhausted them. God, they’re so pathetic!

She sat on the toilet and let out a yellow stream of piss. The great waterfall of urine created enough sound for Mateo to hear, but because it was muffled, its source was indiscernible. But the smell … Because the airholes of the butt plug ran down the stem and were under the base, it was only centimeters away from her Jetstream of yellow urine. Mateo smelled the unmistakable ammonia, which caused him to panic.

What the fuck. The capsule was not upright and vibrated violently, like it was taking off for outer space. Mateo heard liquid splash into a lake far below, and this revelation caused him to second-guess where he was. He snapped back to his phone and turned the volume all the way up. He stared intently at the screen and tried to remove the dark thoughts from his mind.

-

It was liberating roaming the hallways with no underwear. Carol cat walked through the front office and stepped into her private office, giving only a fleeting a thought to look down at the floor to make sure she didn’t splatter any downsized parents under her heels.

“You’re still here?” Carol asked.

Mr. and Mrs. Riley were still standing on her desk, looking up at her with loud scowls.

“We want to talk about Jacob!” Mrs. Riley shouted.

Carol, just to mess with the little woman, ignored her and looked at the husband. She wanted to give the impression that she only cared what the patriarchy said.

“What is this about, Mr. Riley?” she asked in a lethargic, overacting voice.

“Jacob says you have a separate location for downsizers for detention. He says you put them in an empty box under your desk by your disgusting feet. We demand you explain yourself!”

“My feet are not ugly.”

“Not about that!” he said. “Do you treat downsizers differently?”

“Not at all.” Carol walked around her desk and sat down. She folded her arms and leaned forward, pushing her breast out. “And I resent the insinuation. Did I carry you like a pair of mice? No. Did I get down on the floor, like when a child plays with dolls? Of course not! And you know why? You two are grown adults, and you deserve to be treated as equals. That’s why I don’t greet you inside a terrarium as if you were a pair of lizards. You are people, not pets.”

The tiny parents looked at each other and whispered something. Carol fought a smile back. She almost believed the words she said.

“Okay, but,” Mr. Riley said. “How do you explain what our son said?”

She shook her head. “It’s all true. But curiously, I’ve never heard Mr. Jacob Riley ever complain about detention. In fact, I’m sure he loves coming to my detention.”

Mr. Riley doubted this. Miss Sullivan sighed and said she’ll give them a demonstration. She reached under her desk and quickly took out her stockings and tossed them to the side, out of view. Carol sat back up with her downsized detention between her hands. Mrs. Riley shook her head, shocked that the principal was placing downsized students inside a hamster carrier! This was the opposite of what she was saying earlier.

“It’s a portable classroom; see for yourselves.” Carol tilted the plastic container with the roof off, so that the parents could enter it. “Please walk inside.”

“We will not.”

“From what I understand, your son isn’t complaining about my style of detention. I’m here providing you an example, and you refuse to see my side of things.” Carol let out a sigh and shook her head. “Honestly, I don’t know what more I can do.”

The conversation went like this for a moment longer until the parents entered the detention room. Carol flipped it back upright a little harshly, sending the tumbling to the ground.

“What’s that smell?” Mrs. Riley asked, referring to Carol’s foot scent left by her stocking. It looked like Mrs. Riley was almost gagging on it.

“I don’t know what you mean.” Carol looked at her watch. It was time to release Mateo.

She didn’t speak further to the parents and placed the roof back on the container before setting it back on the floor under her desk. She stood up and walked to the side of the desk, out of view of parents and bent over at the hip. Carol lifted her skirt to expose her bum and grabbed each cheek of her ass with her hands and spread them wide.

With a pleasure-filled tone, she pushed the butt plug halfway out of her rectum. Relaxing her ass, however, caused the butt plug to get sucked up right back into her rectum. Oh, Mr. Rodriguez! You don’t want to leave, do you? She pushed out again with more force, sending most of the sex toy out. Another push freed the sex toy, allowing it to land on its base on her desk.

Carol unscrewed the top, allowing a rush of cool, fresh air to envelop Mateo. He was sweating profusely as he unbuckled himself from the chair. He stared at his smiling principal and felt a nervous pang in the pit of his stomach.

“Not bad, huh?” Carol asked. “And ten minutes to spare before your detention hour is over.

Mateo didn’t say a word and just nodded. He jumped off the base of the toy and ran his fingers through his sweaty hair. Carol placed her hand next to him.

“Hop on. Let’s see if your girlfriend is ready for you.”

-

Out in the front office area, Beth waited in the lobby. She perked up when she saw the principal walking towards her with a regal pose. She handed Mateo back to Beth, who was both relieved and ecstatic about having her little boyfriend back. The past 50 minutes separated from him were brutal.

“You two, stay out of trouble,” Carol said to Beth. “Don’t let me catch him anywhere he’s not supposed to be. If you ever want Mateo to be some place safe, my office is always open.” She gave Mateo a wink.

They went their separate ways. Beth whispered to Mateo, “What the hell did she do to you?”

“I don’t know—nor do I want to.”

Tricia

===

As Kamila gently massaged Steve's upper thigh, working to improve circulation in his residual limb, he finally answered a question that she’s been dancing around. Steve recounted the story of how he lost his leg. With each detail he shared, Kamila felt her heart grow heavier. By the time he finished, she was fighting back tears, her hands trembling as they moved from his leg to cover her mouth, shocked and deeply saddened by his harrowing tale.

“She did this to you?” Kamila wiped her tears. “Your own daughter?”

Steve had was lying on his back, his head on his pillow. He was staring up at the underside of Tricia’s bed. He hadn’t eaten all day. The things his daughter admitted to weren’t easy to accept, and a part of him refused to believe it.

“Tricia …” He lost the will to speak momentarily. They sat in silence before he could muster enough energy to continue. “Tricia always had a temper, ever since she was young. If she has a bad day at school, she takes it out on me. When she has a good time, we both have magical moments together as father and daughter. I help with her homework and projects. We share stories about the things going on in our lives. It’s wonderful, Kamila. The bond and connection we have in those moments make me proud to be a father …”

Steve looked down at his missing leg. “A year after I downsized, she was about 15 and still not used to the power she had over me—even after a year. What started with her letting out her frustration by beating me up like normal ended with her stepping on my leg, crushing it completely. The pain was something else.”

Steve put his fist into his mouth and cringed. He fought so hard to keep the tears in and not show weakness in front of Kamila for her sake. “The amputation … I went in and out of consciousness for hours at a time. She watched a YouTube video on how to perform an amputation while she sewed me back together. I’m surprised I didn’t die from blood loss or shock that day. Tricia felt awful for what she did; I’ve never seen her so distraught in my life. For several months after the incident, she treated me like a little king. She built me this place under her bed and gave me everything I could ask for. She stole medicine and learned how to give me the proper dosage.”

“My God, Steve … You’ve been living like this for—”

“Years.” He placed his hand on Kamila’s. “She’s gotten better. She doesn’t beat me that much anymore. Although, when she broke up with her boyfriend, things have gotten worse. Her mood swings have been wilder—from the kindest, gentlest princess to an outright sociopath. I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised it’s led to this; her murdering three innocent downsizers. I have a feeling I’m only alive because I’m her father.”

“I’m next then?” Kamila shivered. “Will she kill me?”

He shook his head. “You’re useful to her. As long as that remains true, I don’t think you have anything to worry about.”

-

The bedroom door opening and slamming caused them to jump. Tricia dropped her bags, kicked off her sneakers, and stomped over to the bed. The young giantess stuck her head deep under her bed until it loomed over her father and Kamila.

Steve winced. Tricia did not have a good day at school.

Tricia dug in her pocket and pulled out a packet of instant coffee. It was the type found in hotels and could make only one cup of coffee. But for a downsizer, it should last Kamila a couple of months.

“Here, Kamila. For you.” She dropped the packet in front of her, which was twice as long as Kamila was tall. “That should last you a minute.”

Tricia then turned her head to her father. He was on his bed with his stump of a leg exposed. It appeared as if Kamila was treating it with lotions and herbs.

“Hi, Princess. How was school?”

“Shut the fuck up.” Her hand creeped in, going over Kamila’s head, fingers extending for her father. “If you didn’t downsize, I wouldn’t be going to this school. If I didn’t go to this school, I would never have met that giant gorilla named Beth.” She snatched her father roughly. “Time to pay for your fucking fuck up. Piece of shit.”

Steve cried and screamed that she was gripping him too hard. “Princess, princess! Trish, Trish, ow, Trica, you’re hurting me! Oww!”

Kamila extended a futile hand, wanting to help, but slumped back in the bed. His screams of agony were awful. “Stop,” Kamila said under her breath. Tricia backed out from the bed and took her father to her desk. Kamila quickly threw her hands over her ears and tried to mute Steve’s screams of pain. He kept yelling and begging for Tricia to stop. Tricia wasn’t punishing him. She was torturing him.

Kamila closed her eyes and hyperventilated. She was trapped. Trapped as a captive to a mean, awful girl. Kamila prayed. She prayed as tears pooled on the bed. If there was anyone listening … if there was any justice in this fucked up world—it would rescue her and Steve from this nightmare.

Beth

===

“I’m going to date the fuck out of you.” Beth ran home to her apartment, holding her boyfriend close to her chest.

Mateo couldn’t help but just stare up at Beth in awe. Her affection for him seemed so genuine and ready to explode out of her any minute. She was an oddball of a girl. How can someone so gigantic as Beth want anything to do with a boy that was smaller than her finger? But, he guessed, he could ask the same question for himself. Why would he want to date a skyscraper of a woman capable of dominating him for the rest of his life? Beth could squeeze her fingers at that moment, and he would be no more. It could happen then, in a few minutes, months, years … So long he dated her, she literally held his life in her hands.

Mateo tugged on her index finger so that it folded gently over his lap. They both locked eyes for a moment while Beth walked through the apartment complex. She smiled as widely as the first time she saw him downsized. Mateo patted her finger and stroked her dinner plate-sized fingernail. He knew, with all his heart, that the sheer power and size Beth possessed would never be used harmfully against him. Beth was nothing like his mother. And if he had to live the rest of his life downsized, he was happy that it was Beth.

She burst through her front door and flipped the lights on the lights in her dark apartment. She gently set Mateo on the kitchen counter and went through her cupboards, gathering a few items: a shaker bottle, her whey protein, and a metal whisker ball.

Beth unscrewed the lid to her five-pound tub of whey protein and grabbed the scooper from inside the container, setting it by Mateo. She filled up her bottle with water from the refrigerator dispenser and came back to the counter.

“Mateo?” she asked with a delighted smile.

Mateo’s clothes were in a pile on the counter, while his naked self was inside the scooper. He saw an opportunity and went for it. He was comfortable with Beth, and although it was a little daring stripping himself like this, he thought she’d get a kick out of it. Hell, they already showered together. What was a little playful nudity?

“Oops!” he said. “I thought you were drawing a bath for me.”

Beth giggled, which relieved Mateo. The playful tease was a success. She placed her elbow on the counter, leaned in, and rested her chin on her hand.

“My boyfriend fits in the scooper that provides one serving of protein for me. How does that make you feel?”

“Oh, come on, I’ve got to be worth more than one serving. Look!” Mateo flexed both his arms, showing off his little biceps. “See that! Pure muscle.” He couldn’t keep a straight face for long and broke out in laughter.

“Hmm, I think you’re right.”

Beth grabbed the handle of the scooper and took it to the tub. Mateo gripped to the edge of the plastic and felt his stomach drop as Beth took him for a roller coaster ride into the tub. The scooper slammed into the mountain of powdery vanilla protein. Beth then shoveled protein all over Mateo, covering him like kids cover themselves in sand at the beach.

With the scooper filled with protein and Mateo, Beth brought it back to her widened eyes. She brushed her hair back with her fingers and said, “There we go! A proper amount of protein to help make me big and strong!” She lowered Mateo just enough to see her plump lips. “I’m going to eat you up, Mateo! Mniam, Mniam.”

Mateo had the biggest erection of his life. Beth’s inflated lips parted to reveal her white incisors, coated in a clear slime of her saliva. Her mouth was watering, drooling even. Thick strings of spit stretched and popped as she moved her mouth. Why did it look so beautiful to him? He never noticed her mouth before he downsized, and he was wondering why now?

She snapped her jaw, clenching her teeth, teasing him. Her mouth was large enough to house at least several Mateos. She could eat him. Swallow him. He was so close to her mouth he could visualize himself struggling against her tongue and getting sliced up by her pearly teeth. He unknowingly thrusted his hips against the protein while he leaned in closer to her mouth. It was so taboo and dangerous to be this close to Beth’s mouth when she was hungry. But the slurpy sounds she was making while the tip of her tongue traced the sharp edges of her teeth was a Siren’s call to Mateo.

Beth spoke, and Mateo paid close attention to every detail her mouth made as she spoke. The way her lips parted and tongue danced to create each syllable was mesmerizing. The slight pursing of her lips to form rounded vowels looked like a sensuous kiss that was begging for his body. She said, “You really shouldn’t get between a girl and her food, boo. Especially a hungry girl after a workout,” she teased. “You’re looking so tasty in there!”

Mateo moaned as ejaculated a bucket’s worth of cum into the protein. His body shivered and convulsed as he had a spiritual climax. Not that he was trying to count, but Mateo felt himself launch half-a-dozen ropes of cum into powdery protein. He shut his eyes tightly and let his mouth hang open. Unspoken words that caused Beth to raise a brow, but immediately understand what was happening.

As for why …

“Did you just—” She stopped herself Mateo was still convulsing inside the scooper with whey protein up to his armpits.

Mateo finished cumming and looked around like someone awakening from a coma. He was both confused and alert to what he just did. He looked up at Beth with shame painted on his face.

“Oh, shit.” Mateo swallowed and looked at his surroundings. “Umm. Beth, I’m sorry!” He didn’t know why, but a flashback of his mother spanking him came to mind. He did something wrong, and he was going to get punished. “Beth, wait, b-before you do anything. Oh shit, I’m so fucking stupid. Beth, I-I’m sorry!”

“Why?” Beth tilted her head and grinned.

“I, umm … kinda made a mess in here.” He looked away and felt so embarrassed.

Beth set the scooper down and gently pulled Mateo out by placing her thumb and index finger under his pits. His cock was semi-hard, with a small clump of whey protein congealing where he came. Beth then shook free the powder still sticking to Mateo, so it fell back into the scooper.

“Ooo! You gave me extra protein for free? You’re too nice, boo.” Beth set him down on the counter and dumped the contents of the scooper into her shaker bottle.

“Wait, Beth, you don’t get it—I accidentally—into your protein.”

Beth closed the lid to her bottle and shook it, the metal blender-ball inside fully mixing the contents with the water. After being satisfied with the mixture, she popped open the top and took a long drink of her post-workout meal.

“Ahh,” she said, pleased after finishing her drink in several gulps. “I know you came, Mateo.” She set the bottle down beside him and lowered herself so that her chin was on the countertop. “And I love you spiking my drink with your flavor. Now, one itty-bitty question—what got you worked up?”

“I don’t know why … but I do know I hate it! All these strange feelings I get since downsizing. Humans affect us way more than you think. I learned that with Hazel when she made me get something between her teeth.” Mateo bit his tongue. He probably shouldn’t have said that. “Something about … I don’t want to be eaten. But seeing your mouth, and you talking about eating me …”

A lightbulb flipped on in Beth’s mind, causing her to shutter visibly. “Just when I thought I couldn’t like you even more!”

“Huh? Wait, Beth, they’re just weird, intrusive thoughts. I don’t want to be eaten!”

“Oh, no?” She sensually licked her lips. “Maybe I don’t care? Maybe it’s been my plan all along to befriend you, because I wanted to eat you. I can’t wait to have you for breakfast.”

Mateo shook his head and stepped back. He tried convincing himself it was all a tease, but that predatory look on Beth frightened him.

Beth giggled. “Mateo! I think we discovered your new kink.”

“Huh?”

Beth extended her index finger and lightly stroked at his throbbing erection with her digit. Mateo looked down and was confused to see himself so damn excited. And just from talking about getting eaten?

-

Sex with Beth would have to wait. The mixed-size couple had their fun already seeing each other naked and getting intimate with body exploration. But sex? The big one. The one where both their genitals touched and rubbed up against one another … That must wait. Mateo and Beth agreed they wanted to date, form a connection, and then leap into sex when they were both ready for each other.

But even he was re-thinking about their pledge.

Both his and Beth’s hormones were uncontrollable raging fires that desired one another at a primal level. To hell with romance! Every simple act the other did was immensely adorable and alluring. Beth’s heart fluttered as she watched Mateo shampoo and rinse his hair under droplets of water in the shower. And Mateo admired how an ocean’s worth of water was required to cover her long, athletic body.

They dried themselves and prepared for their date. Mateo didn’t have many clothing options. He went for jeans and a shirt. Beth called him from the downsized house and told him to wait in the middle of her room. He stood around with his hands in his pocket when he felt the ground quaking from each of her steps. The entire room, from the walls to the floors, groaned under her titanic footsteps. She entered her bedroom wearing a black dress with black high heels.

 “What do you think?” she asked, spinning around for him to see.

Mateo opened his mouth to respond, but couldn’t get the words out. She stepped forward until her feet were before him. He could only see her big and second toe poking out from the opening in the front. Mateo placed his hand on her and traced the high heels as he walked around. He walked under her heel, since it was twice his height, marveling at to how thousands of pounds of woman were right above his head. Beth was monolithic to him. Larger and more prominent than a skyscraper. With the four-inch heels, plus her natural height, he wouldn’t be surprised if she was pushing seven feet tall just then.

And here she was.

Giddy and excited to take her two-inch boyfriend on a date.

-

Beth held back from arguing with the waitress. It wasn’t her fault, after all, but a stupid restaurant policy she had to enforce which required downsizers to pay for their own meals and prohibited them from sharing off the plates of humans.

This wasn’t a white cloth restaurant with candlelight, shiny silverware, or porcelain plates. This was a mid-tier franchise restaurant. Beth’s dress and makeup weren’t out of the ordinary compared to the other guests. But her towering stature caused people to look. Especially because she was walking around with a downsizer in her palm.

Mateo had his own table and sat next to Beth’s plate. He took the menu and ordered a stir-fry dish. Beth ordered the New York strip, medium rare.

“I asked Emma if she knew about a place where downsizers live outside Lilliputian Lakes,” Mateo said. He drank some water while Beth sipped a pink lemonade.

“She knows where it is?” Beth perked up.

“She said poor downsizers that can’t afford rent or are unregistered, live outside Lilliputian Lakes. They take a bus to some junkyard. But she said that’s a rumor, and she’s not a hundred percent sure it exists.”

“Poor, unregistered downsizers living in a dump? That’s so fucked up. They should live with me. I’ll take care of them.”

“Hey, what about me?”

“You’re my boyfriend. It’s not the same.” She drank her lemonade. “You’ll always be my special little guy. But c’mon, Mateo! You can’t expect me to learn that out there, right now, are poor, forgotten downsizers and not do something about it, can you?”

“What are you thinking? Would you invite downsizers to your home?”

“Oh, fuck yeah! I love you teeny-tiny little people so much! But, of course, Mateo, you have a special place in my heart. Oh, I know! I got a room where I store all my gym equipment. I can convert that into a rest home for downsizers that have nowhere to go. All I ask is that I hold them and play with them.”

Mateo smiled at how enthusiastic Beth was. The soft, warm lighting in the restaurant hit her in just that right way that made her look like a Hollywood starlet. It smelled wonderful inside the dining area, and it wasn’t too busy, since it was a Monday. Still, the kitchen was hopping with servers and chefs running around.

Mateo drank some ice water before asking, “Why do you like downsizers so much?”

Beth’s lower lip quivered. There was something she was thinking about. Something that caused her mood to change that Mateo felt like a truck slamming into her. Is she fighting back something? Mateo thought. She’s about to cry! There was a lot about Beth that Mateo didn’t know, and he was just realizing this.

She put on a fake smile. “I just do. They’re so cute and tiny. I feel like I could make their life so much easier and fun under my care. I could look after them and take care of them like …” her voice trailed off.

“I wish more downsizers were more trusting of you. It’s not fair people judge you like a book cover.”

“Oh, I know. I mean, I get it—I’m not dumb. I know I’m freakishly tall and huge. Downsizers are so small compared to me, I bet I look like a scary monster. I get it, I really do. I don’t think I’d trust me, if the roles were reversed. But when I see you, Mateo, looking at me with your little eyes … not out of fear, but because you like me. It just … it just sends me. There’s no better feeling in the world … when someone looks at you and admires you …” Her voice became somber. “And isn’t repulsed by who you are.”

Mateo felt her words come from her heart. The entire school shunned Beth because of her overbearing presence. And downsizers didn’t care for her, because they saw her 30 times worse than the human students.

Mateo said, “Your parents are downsized, aren’t they?”

Beth didn’t answer. She appeared vulnerable and not her usual confident self. She was a young woman grappling with deep-seated pain. Beth swallowed hard, her gaze drifting around the restaurant, noticing the odd looks some people were giving her. Mateo was the only downsizer in the dining room, and Beth was the tallest human around. It was so peculiar to see a mixed-size date from someone like her.

“Why do people always look at me like that?” She lowered her voice. “What the fuck did I do to deserve those looks? Yeah, I’m big, and dating a downsizer, so what? It’s not their fucking business.”

“People are assholes.”

“Just like my parents.” Beth turned back and looked down at Mateo. “They downsized three years ago when they were having crazy tax deals for shrinking. Dad and mom said downsizing meant they could live in a mansion and not work another day of their life. I thought I was coming along with them, but they refused to let me downsize.” Beth laughed sarcastically. “They wanted me to wait until after high school to make that decision. But you know what? That was a lazy excuse to just ditch me so they could live a pretend childless life. So, they left me an apartment that’s paid off until I graduate and they direct deposit me money into my account for food and stuff every week.”

Beth’s fingers played with her glass of lemonade, making patterns with the condensation. Her throat tightened up as repressed emotions came gushing out. “They don’t talk to me.” She paused, letting that fact hang in the air between them. “They don’t visit me, or even let me visit them at Lilliputian Lake’s visitor center. No phone calls, just the occasional text.” She shook her head and forced a laugh, but sounded more like a cry. “They abandoned me.” Huge streams of tears coming out from her eyes. “They don’t love me—nobody loves me. I’m just this big dumb girl that everyone avoids like the plague; and who's so annoying that even her parents want nothing to do with her. Oh god …” She let out rapid fire of breaths as she lost control of her breathing. “I’m so fucking alone.” She covered her mouth with one hand and let painful tears pour out.

Mateo felt a surge of empathy. He jumped to his feet and ran to her fingers and began stroking them with compassion.

“What the fuck is wrong with me?” she wiped her eyes with her free hand.

“Nothing!” Mateo shouted. “Beth, look at me. There's absolutely nothing wrong with you. You're the most remarkable, passionate person I’ve ever known. What your parents did was horrible, but that doesn't define you. You've been through so much, yet here you are, still fighting, still reaching out for connections with other people. That takes a crazy amount of willpower! A lesser person would’ve folded by now, but look at you!”

Mateo climbed onto her hand, looking up at her with steely conviction. “You're not alone anymore, Beth. I’ve always known you’re a good person, and now Hazel and Emma see it, too. I love how you want to help downsizers, no matter what prejudices they have against you. If you hadn’t told me to talk to Amber, we would’ve never known about her missing friend. It’s crazy to me that despite all the crap thrown your way, you still want to help. Even after we fought before I downsized, and all the shit Emma gave you—you go out and save our fucking lives! Beth … you’re amazing. And it’s why I'm falling for you.”

He placed his tiny hand on her thumb, dwarfed by her massive digit, calloused from countless hours at the gym. “I’ve been through a fucking roller coaster with humans since I’ve downsized. Hypnotized by Hazel’s stinky feet. Pissed on by sizeist ex-girlfriend. My mom beat my ass with her finger and secretly breastfed me. Principal Sullivan probably did something shitty that I’d rather not think about.”

“Wait, what?”

“But if a human asked for my help … you know what I’d do? I’d still help them. Why? Because it’s the right thing to do. Just like you, I don’t care about the prejudices, the stares, the whispers, or what they’ve done to me.” He spoke like a passionate preacher. “I just want everyone to respect everyone, and not let size get in the way. Just like you Beth … So, if you want to open your home and help downsizers in need, let’s fucking do it! And you know what? We should start with Amber’s friend. Let’s find out what happened to the nurse and not let anything stop us from helping her. What do you say?”

Mateo appeared so diminutive, so fragile in the palm of her hand. But at that moment, he was the biggest person in Beth’s world. She felt her spirit rise and her soul strengthen from deep within.

She smiled through her tear-soaked cheeks. “Mateo—I love you.”

-

Beth kicked her front door open, sending it crashing against the wall and punching a hole with the doorknob. “Fuck!” Beth shut the door and dropped her handbag. She hopped on one foot, trying to take off her heels, all the while kissing Mateo. She got one of her high heels off and kicked off her other high heel, sending it airborne and striking a table lamp. “Son of a bitch!” It crashed against the floor, but her mind went back to Mateo.

She nearly tripped on her bare feet as she barreled herself into her bedroom. She kept Mateo safe and leveled on her palm, planting juicy kisses on him while she accidentally destroyed everything around her.  

“Ow, fuck!” She stepped on her gym shoes that were in the middle of her messy room. Beth growled as she kicked it off to the side. She gave Mateo one last kiss, which he reciprocated with open arms, before setting him down gently on her bed.

Beth struggled to find the zipper on the back of her dress, but her excitement plus her big stature made it difficult and made her look less than elegant. Mateo took off his shirt first and then unbuckled his jeans when he heard clothes tearing. He looked up and saw Beth flexing and tearing her dress apart with her hands, eager to strip as fast as she could.

Unbeknownst to Mateo, he had captured Beth's heart from the moment he first offered to do her homework. And the first time Beth saw him as a downsizer, there was nothing she wanted more than to take Mateo as a lover. The sight of her little stud at the restaurant—with his rugged handsomeness and heartfelt praise—ignited a fire within her loins. Every fiber of her being screamed that she couldn't—wouldn't wait another second. With no more restraint, she tore out of her dress like a wrestler tearing out of their shirt.

Mateo stood there, wishing he could embrace Beth in his arms, and cursed himself for being so small. But those thoughts were fleeting, because looking up at Beth, standing over him with erect nipples and swollen pussy from an angle of a mortal staring up at the gods at Mount Olympus, it made him lose his breath. This towering force of a woman was all his.

“Do you want to do this?” She placed her baser instincts on pause as she waited for Mateo’s response. She would honor his answer, regardless of what it was.

Mateo said, “Ever since you held me for the first time.”

-

Beth sat on her bed with her legs spread and Mateo between her thighs. Mateo’s jaw dropped to the ground as he looked straight ahead at Beth’s long slit. Her pink, overly excited pussy drooled, ready to swallow him. At the top of her pussy was a puff of pubic hair, trimmed into a triangle shape. The area between her legs was thick with her scent. Millions of pounds of flesh and muscle from her thighs surrounded him, like a canyon.

He looked up at Beth’s eager eyes and asked, “What do I do?”

Beth smiled so hard it hurt. “You’ll know what to do.” She used two fingers to spread her lips, exposing her glistening insides.

“Can you tell me what to do? I want to make sure I do a good job for you.”

Beth’s pussy burned hotter the sun and gushed with fluids anticipating Mateo. I love this guy! “Start up here.” Beth scooped him up with three fingers and helped him onto the top of her pussy. She spread peeled back her clitoral hood, exposing her cute clit for Mateo. “Play with that.”

Mateo was relieved that Beth didn’t make fun of his inexperience, but guided him to his goal of pleasing her. He wanted to prove his worth to Beth, though this was unnecessary from Beth’s point of view.

Beth’s eyes bulged and her face contorted into something that looked like she was both in pain and pleasure simultaneously. She removed her hand from Mateo and started feeling herself up. She caressed her abs and squeezed her tits. Beth stroked and played with her thighs as her little guy went to town, massaging and rubbing her clit with both his little hands and fingers smaller than a grain of rice.

Her clit was like the size of a football to Mateo, and he noticed the more he played with it, the stiffer it became. The clit was a joystick for Mateo and gave him control of his 200-plus-foot tall girlfriend. If he rubbed it one way, she would moan and shiver. If he squeezed or hugged it in his arms, she tensed and pulled her legs up. When he licked and nibbled on her nub, that’s when she whimpered and groaned loudly in pleasure. Moving it far left and right, also moved her giant body respectfully in that direction.

“Oh my god, keep doing that. Yes, yes! Right fucking there. Holy FUCK! Fuck me, fuck me hard!”

Getting her off was a lot easier than he thought it would be. Mateo’s heart pounded the harder he went on Beth’s clit. He spent all his energy and worked up a sweat. Beth convulsed, her body tensing and relaxing, like the steady movements of a piston in an engine. His tongue lapped up Beth’s flavor, and it was something else for Mateo. It wasn’t bad, nor pheromone rich, but delightful knowing it came from his giant girlfriend. It also excited him to know his minute movements on her were having a profound effect.

Beth slapped her hand against her forehead and shut her eyes as she came down from her first climax. She panted and felt the flame within her cunt light ablaze again as Mateo shifted lower onto her labia. Her little guy was making her gigantic body shiver and react to his miniscule movements as if someone were whipping her and twisting her nipples. “Oh, god,” she said, only half audible. Her legs trembled as her man squirmed in her nether parts.

It didn’t matter that Mateo didn’t match her height or was taller than her, or stronger than her. He was a little downsizer, unafraid of her, and giving her pleasure beyond her wildest dreams. And Beth had many dreams about this moment. Fantasized what it would be like to have downsized Mateo naked on her pussy, while they both made each other cum like crazy.

Mateo rubbed her pussy lips and stuck his hand between her folds. And then his entire arm entered her up to his shoulders. Beth moaned in delight and instinctively brought her fingers onto Mateo’s back.

“Want to go inside?” Beth asked.

Mateo looked over the precipice of her pubic mound and up at her lustful eyes. Her juicy cave was enticing, but terrifying.

“Do you want me to go inside?”

Beth giggled. He was so serious and had a slight quiver in his voice. Seeing him between her thighs and struggling to stay atop her swollen womanhood put into perspective how tiny he was. The MHIP test and study guides had an entire section devoted to mixed-size relationships. It had a slightly progressive overtone to it. Lots of warnings and reminders to humans to not let the imbalance of power get to their head. Treat downsizers as equals but be mindful of their physical limitations. The MHIP didn’t specifically address lovemaking, but danced around the subject. Beth remembered that sticking a downsizer into any orifice was in the Don’t Do column of the study guide.

“That wasn’t my question, boo. We can have fun in other ways—”

“Wait! I want to. It’ll make you happy.”

“Mateo!” she both whined and laughed at the same time. “What do you want to do?”

Mateo swallowed. He answered Beth’s question by diving headfirst into her. Beth giggled, but then yelped as an electric shock of pleasure cascaded throughout her veins. She grabbed a mirror from her nightstand and positioned it so she could see her pink lips gobbling up Mateo, his legs kicking from between her labia.

Beth stifled a laugh. “I love your enthusiasm, Mateo. But I don’t want to lose you in there.” She used her fingers from both hands to spread herself. “Don’t go too far.”

Mateo’s time as a downsizer had been nothing but an adventure. Mischief and trespassing had been the norm for him since shrinking. And now Beth was telling him to not go any further into her love canal …? Was that really meant to stop him?

He swam inside, taking gulps of air as her hot, wet insides coiled around him. His cock was hard and felt great rubbing against her walls. Guess I’m technically not a virgin? He thought.

Beth lost sight of Mateo in the mirror as he propelled himself deeper into her hole. She twitched and hunched over. “Too deep, Mateo.” It came out as a gasp and pleasure overload. “You’re in me … oh, fuck. You’re in me, my love,” she moaned. She got on her belly and pointed her ass up in the air. Her right hand played with her clit as she felt her little boyfriend kick and squirm his way through her gushy cave. “Mateo! Fuck! Keep going, keep going. Oh fucking god, yes, yes! You’re doing it!” She screamed as her legs gave out as she climaxed again. She crashed, landed and bounced on her bed.

Beth whimpered and tried to stop her ongoing orgasm. Her vaginal walls squeezed and pulsated around her lover. She was afraid she would asphyxiate him or crush him to death by orgasm. Her fingers wildly dug inside, searching for Mateo. Beth’s feminine cum drenched her fingers in her clear discharge. Her pussy made slurping sounds as she shoved two fingers as deep as she could inside, her digits bumping against Mateo’s feet. She pinched them and dragged him out slowly, losing her grip on him several times.

Beth used her vaginal muscles and fingers to push Mateo the rest of the way out. “Are you okay?” She positioned him on her palm and gently used the tip of her finger to wipe her sexual juices from his mouth. Mateo coughed and propped himself up with a look of shock on his face.

He looked up at Beth and asked, “Did you like that?”

“Mateo, are you okay? I thought I was gonna fuck you to death.” She ran a stressed hand through her hair, transferring some of her fluids on top of her head.

“That. Was. Awesome.” He held up two fists in triumph.

Beth let out her breath in relief. She could enjoy the rest of her post-orgasm bliss in peace, knowing Mateo had a good time. But she noticed he still had an erection. “Ok, boo, it’s your turn. Name it.” Her voice went deep and sultry. “What do you want your big, bad girlfriend to do?”

“I love it all, Beth. What do you want to do?”

“Uh-uh. I said, it’s your turn to pick.”

“Umm, I don’t know. Want me to go into your vagina again? That was fun!”

“Mateo!” she sang, while tilting her head. “I want to give you pleasure! Want a blowjob? Footjob?”

“I’m good with anything. Honest.”

Beth’s eyes narrowed. “Maybe I should just eat you up. That got you off last time.” She felt it. She felt Mateo tremble in her palm as she mentioned that. But it wasn’t a tremble out of fear. He absentmindedly stroking his cock while staring at her mouth. She licked her lips sensually for Mateo. “Yeah, that sounds delicious. A little downsizer as a post-sex snack.”

“Oh,” Mateo moaned, edging and nearly unloading his seed.

“Cum in my mouth.” She whispered. Mateo’s eyes fixated on her billowy lips, plush as velvet cushions and just as soft. With no notice, she opened her mouth wide and slapped her hand against her large lips, tossing Mateo into her mouth.

Mateo landed with a splat on Beth’s giant tongue. His cock was so hard it hurt. Beth kept her mouth open and allowed her bedroom lamp to illuminate the inside of her pink, humid mouth. Her teeth, that she used no less than an hour ago to rip through a steak, surrounded him like jagged peaks of a mountain range. Her tongue was slightly larger than his body and felt like a mattress come to life. Its serpent-like qualities hugged and wrapped around him, drooling and tasting him.

Mateo made a snow angel on her tongue, admiring her palate above him. He flipped onto his stomach and moaned in surprise at how wonderful his dick felt against her textured tongue. He instinctively thrust his hips into the pink appendage that was still laced with the smell of her dinner.

It was like when he was in Hazel’s mouth, but where he had to restrain himself in his friend’s mouth, in his girlfriend’s mouth, he was free to act out his taboo fantasy. Beth moaned, rattling his bones and compressing his lungs. A blast of her hot breath came from the dark pit of her esophagus. Mateo pushed himself deeper into her mouth so that his feet were hanging freely over the edge.

The call of the void.

Beth sat against a wall of her pillows, keeping her legs spread as she lazily rubbed her clit and played with her breast. She sealed her lips and made circular movements with her jaw. She curled the tip of her tongue so that it slid against her boyfriend’s face.

After toying with his body, flipping him and rolling him like tumbling clothes in a dryer, she rested her tongue in its natural state. Mateo, excited as a puppy with endless energy, crawled and straddled her tongue. His arms embraced her tongue, and his little hips humped her. She moaned, letting him know she approved and encouraged him to fuck her tongue.

As best she could do with a full mouth, Beth said, “I’m goin’ to eat you.” It sounded sexier in her head versus how it came out. She felt Mateo wrestling with her tongue and was really going at it with his thrusts. It amazed how sensitive the nerve endings were on her tongue. Her taste buds were actually picking up Mateo’s pre-cum flavors, and she could make out the shape of his cock and balls.

Mateo lost himself in the moment. There were definite questions to ask after this … like why was the fear of a human swallowing him so hot? Why was being on the edge of a horrific death causing exhilarating butterflies in his stomach? There were stranger things in the world and not everything needed explanation. Especially at that moment between him and Beth.

With one last thrust, he came. His microscopic cum getting lost in the grooves and valleys of Beth’s textured tongue.

Beth picked up on Mateo’s ejaculation. She felt his testicles stiffen and convulse, the less-than-a-drop of cum splashing on her tongue. After letting Mateo rest for a moment, she grabbed him with two fingers and slowly peeled him out of her mouth, sealing her lips around his tired body and squeegeeing as much of her saliva off him.

“More protein? For me?” she asked Mateo, who lay on her palm, completely spent and half conscious. She swallowed the excess saliva in her mouth that had a hint of Mateo’s flavor. “You shouldn’t have!” A flurry of giggles left her as she caressed her boyfriend’s body with a finger.

“Beth?”

“Yeah?”

“I love you.”

 Avoid sections with Liam if you want to skip giant male content.

Kamila

===

Kamila thought of escaping. She planned on doing it when Tricia was at school, since the girl never locked her up or chained her to anything. It was possible. She could squeeze under the door frame and make it down the stairs and out the front door. And if she couldn’t escape in one day, she would take her time and live in the walls until opportunity presented itself.

Steve’s screaming broke her dreams of escape. Tricia was really letting him have it. Kamila curled up in the bed and whimpered to herself. Just thinking of escape would piss off Tricia enough to probably kill her. Kamila tried to remove thoughts of escape from her mind. This was her life now. A prisoner to a human girl for eternity.

-

Tricia crawled underneath her bed and placed her battered dad on his own miniature bed. He was bruised and bleeding from the mouth. A sheen of sweat made his skin glisten. He was mumbling nonsensical words that sounded something like an apology. Kamila jumped up to help Steve and assess his wounds.

Tricia held out her hand, palm facing up. “Your turn Kamila.”

Kamila turned and faced the giant young woman, who was looking back with an air of stoicism. Kamila shook her head no.

“Get on my hand or I’ll fucking kill you where you stand.” Her mood and appearance changed in a micro-second.

Kamila jumped and climbed onto Tricia’s palm. After that, she couldn’t move as she was paralyzed with fear as Tricia moved out from under the bed. Tricia laid back on her bed and dropped Kamila off on her belly, and pulled out her phone and began scrolling through posts on her favorite website. While she did that, she stroked Kamila’s back with an index finger.

Kamila was so confused. She looked at her surroundings and noted that Tricia was wearing only her shirt and panties. She was standing on the girl’s bare belly while Tricia pet her like a little bird. Tricia kept scrolling through her social media updates and giggled when she saw some funny videos. She removed her hand from Kamila to type something quickly on her phone, before returning to her gentle strokes.

The downsized nurse didn’t know what to do but stand and wait. After what seemed like an eternity on her phone, Tricia tossed it off to the side and placed her hands behind her head so that she could look down at Kamila.

“I’m still thinking about those downsizers I ate.”

Kamila trembled. The ground under her vibrated as Tricia’s stomach growled on cue.

“I’m already thinking about the next one. Hey, do you think eating downsizers can make me sick?”

Kamila shook her head. “I don’t know.”

“Hmm, well, I feel fine.” Tricia tapped her feet in the air as she thought. “Sheesh, I can really go for one right now. I love how they fight for their lives in my tummy; not to mention how tasty they were. Whoa, my mouth is watering.”

Kamila thought of the girl as a real-life monster, no matter how pretty she was.

“Hey Kamila, I want to taste you. Come crawl into my mouth.”

“Please, I don’t want to, Miss Tricia.”

“Please, I don’t want to,” Tricia mocked Kamila’s accent. “I won’t eat you. I just want a taste, jeez. Super curious about how you taste.”

Kamila’s legs walked up towards the giantess’s face on their own. Her feet sank into Tricia’s skin, and her body rose and fell with every breath the giantess took. One thing she had to admit was that Tricia’s body heat and scent were soothing and oddly comforting. It reminded her of the time they spent the previous night. Kamila made it to the girl’s chin and didn’t know how this was supposed to work exactly.

“Take off your clothes, silly. I want to taste you, not cotton.”

Kamila thought she could get away with sticking an arm into the mouth, but it sounded like Tricia wanted her entire body. Kamila stripped and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Damn, you got some big boobies. How did I not notice that before?” Tricia plucked up Kamila and held her in front of her eyes. “Aww, are you scared?”

Kamila nodded. “Please don’t do this.”

“Relax already, holy shit. I won’t eat you.” Tricia opened her mouth and slowly lowered Kamila onto her tongue. With Kamila inside, Tricia’s lips sealed around fingers as she pulled out, leaving an audible wet smack.

Tricia played with Kamila like a hard piece of candy. Her tongue probed and explored Kamila’s curves and skin. The salty savoriness came out, causing Tricia’s mouth to flood. She moaned as Kamila’s body flavored her saliva like a delectable lollipop.

Tricia, still on her back, crossed her legs and grabbed her phone. She was back to texting and browsing while she sucked on Kamila. Her tongue found the crying woman’s breasts and lingered there for far longer than necessary. The tip of Tricia’s tongue played with Kamila’s nipples, erecting them into hard little nubs.

Inside the mouth was hell for Kamila. The tongue assaulted her like a slimy sea monster. It smelled awful, was damp, and sticky. The giant teeth were dangerous obstacles that kept Kamila from venturing far. The tongue slammed her against the hard palate several times. One time, Tricia pinned Kamila against the roof of her mouth so she could swallow the excess saliva in her mouth. The liquid cleared like a draining swimming pool, frightening Kamila even further that the only reason she wasn’t traveling down the esophagus was because Tricia’s tongue chose to not let her go.

Tricia rolled onto her stomach and continued texting. She idly played with Kamila’s body, saddened that her flavor was depleting like used gum. Tricia spat out Kamila onto her pillow without stopping her texting.

“Thanks a lot Kamila!” Tricia whined. “Now, I’m hungry.”

-

Kamila had a wrapped a towel around her nude body, her hair slicked straight up, looking as if she were electrocuted. Her expression matched, looking out unfocussed and stunned. In front of her was a human slice of New York style cheesecake. Tricia’s shiny fork slicing into the heavenly dessert effortlessly while shoving huge chunks into her mouth. She sensually pulled the metal fork out between her lips, leaving it shiny.

“Have some,” Tricia said. “It’s really good.”

Kamila stared blankly at the cake. What the hell was going on? She could manage bipolar personalities with people her size, but someone like Tricia who held so much power because of her size? Nothing in her life could’ve prepared her for someone like Tricia.

“I want to go home,” Kamila said

“Huh?”

“I want to go home, please.”

“Home? This is your home.” Tricia pointed at her room with the fork. “Or do you mean that shithole of desert with all those snakes, coyotes, and tarantulas?”

“Please.” Kamila looked up with puppy dog eyes.

“Is this because I tasted you?” Tricia set the fork down. They were at her desk, and Kamila sat on the plate, only a couple of body lengths away from the rich piece of cake. The little woman tugged and pulled the white towel closer to her. “Oh, c’mon, it was a harmless experiment. Fuck Kamila, how many times we got to go through this? I won’t eat or kill you. Want me to write a contract in blood or something? Jesus. I … I fucking swear, downsizers are the most spoiled beings on earth.”

As Tricia spoke, she held up a finger with every point she made. Tricia said, “I gave you a warm home, away from that shit-ass desert. I gave you an easy job compared to what you did at the hospital. I feed you well, I give you a bathroom with running water, hot and cold. A warm, comfy bed. All you have to do is chill with me and take care of daddy. Is that so fucking rough? Do you think I’m slave-driving you or something? Would you like that? Huh? Get a taste of how truly shitty I could make your life? I’ll make you my little slave, if you want. We’ll see how long before you beg for things to go back like this.”

“No, please,” Kamila said, shaking her head profusely. “I’m sorry … I take it back, please!”

Tricia panted. “I don’t know. Maybe I want you to lick my feet clean. Maybe I want you to act as my tampon. You have it so fucking good, you ungrateful bitch. Not my fault you chose to downsize and live out here illegally.”

Kamila was crying and feeling hopeless. “I didn’t choose to downsize! I was tricked! My entire life, I studied, got good grades, saved money, and tried to go to university. They tricked me!” She yelled out at the top of her lungs. “They downsized me against my will. I’ve been suffering for the last twenty years! And now, you torture me. I don’t know why. Why did any of this happen to me? I just wanted to be a doctor. And help people. I didn’t want this.” She let it out. Her mouth was stuck open as she cried, with mucus flowing from her nose and tears leaking from her eyes.

Tricia’s room became deafening loud with silence, except for the occasional whimpers coming from Kamila. Her pain accurately reflected in her sobs.

Tricia narrowed her eyes and looked down at Kamila with contempt. “Are you telling me that—after everything you went through—what I’ve given you here is not enough? Thanks for proving my point, you little worthless shit.” Tricia plucked up Kamila, eliciting a yelp from her.

Tricia brought her to the closet where two empty mason jars still stood. She opened one of them and dropped Kamila inside. Kamila stood right up and placed her hands on the glass wall, looking up at the pissed off giantess. Tricia closed the lid above.

“I thought you were different …” Tricia got up and slammed the doors to her closet, leaving Kamila alone.

Sofia & Liam

===

Sofia covered her mouth as she laughed. She slapped Liam’s leg and let her hand linger. “You did not!” she said between chuckles.

“Swear to God,” he said, making an oath by holding his right hand up and the other over his chest. He laughed at the irony of his statement.

“Let me get this straight … These religious zealots tried firebombing a downsize machine, and they looked to you for help?”

“I was deep undercover, pretending to be a downsize machinist,” he said with a smile. They were both on the couch wearing their comfy house clothes. Shorts and shirts. Sofia went without a bra and although Liam’s white shirt should’ve been baggy on her frame, her tits filled them in. “They thought I bought into their ideology. I said stuff like, ‘Yeah, they’re playing God, and this machine is the work of the devil!’ I told them to destroy the machine properly, we needed to head to the control room. Well, these bozos never seen a downsizing machine before …”

Sofia smiled widely as she listened to Liam tell the story. She grabbed her glass of wine and accidentally bumped it into the downsized couch Miguel was on. Some wine splashed, and a drop landed on Miguel’s lap. He got up and turned to shout, but Sofia wasn’t paying attention to him. She fixated her eyes on Liam and never gazed at the coffee table. Miguel grunted and sat back down to watch the game on TV.

Luna was on her husband’s lap, near his bulge, looking up and admiring her man telling stories of his time at the DPS. He did so much work to keep downsizers safe; it amazed her to no end.

“I told them I heard a guard and we need to act fast,” he said. “They thought I was leading them to the heart of the machine: the atomic temporal displacement unit, powered by dual-positive singularities.”

“The what?” Sofia had a wicked buzz going from all the wine. She smiled dumbly as brought her face close to Liam’s.

“It’s the magic that creates the miniature black holes that re-arrange the atomic structure of organic materials inside the chamber.”

“You mean the thing that doesn’t work on me? Got it!” She set her glass back down on the table.

“Anyway, I tell them, ‘There’s a fucking guard coming down the hall. Run in here! I’ll get rid of him.’ And they do, along with their Molotov cocktails, pipe bombs, and matches. I almost felt bad for them because of how brainwashed they were. They thought they were on a mission from God to destroy a downsizing machine. But nope. DPS was on their asses, and I’ve been working on infiltrating that group for months. Anyway, I lock the door and start the downsizing process. Shrank 14 naughty humans that day.”

“Oh my god, you’re so bad!” Sofia slapped his hard chest playfully.

“Isn’t he so smart and brave?” Luna asked, but both humans ignored her squeaking. “I just love this story!”

“Funny you mention God, because I come into the room after they’ve shrunk and say, ‘I’m your God now,’ causing them to run naked all over the place. Had to pick them up like they were slow-moving rats.”

Sofia asked, “Okay, okay, get to the good part. Did you bring them home?”

“Not those guys. What they were scheming was bad, but not death-penalty bad. We got them in confinement at the DPS. A little prison for little fucks like them. We have a chart that lists the punishment for every crime against downsizers, downsizing companies, and agents. In their case, they’re in prison for conspiracy to destroy company property. We got them watching the science channel playing all day and night in their cells. They. Hate. It.”

Sofia frowned. “Ah, that sucks. I thought we get to keep all the baddies.”

“Not all the time. But maybe you’ll get lucky in your first week. Tomorrow, I’ll show you around at all the neat gadgets we have. I’ll even give you a tour of the prison if you want to see these nut-jobs.”

Miguel was listening to the conversation against his will, trying to keep his cool, but he lost it. As a human, he knew little about the DPS. He thought they were a police unit that specialized in downsizing cases. But that wasn’t the case after learning so much from Liam’s big mouth.

“Are you telling me,” Miguel said as loud as a politician, “that the DPS investigates alleged crimes and then dictates whether to punish accused humans? Without a trial? Or even letting the accused to defend themselves?”

“We only go after humans we know are guilty,” Liam said.

“But who checks your work? Sounds like secret police to me. Who’s stopping agents from abusing their powers?”

“Miguel, shut up,” Sofia said. “I’m starting work tomorrow as an agent. You think I’ll abuse my powers?”

“Yes!”

Sofia ignored him and went back to Liam. “Will I get a gun?” Seeing that he was being ignored again, Miguel threw out his arms in frustration and sat back down on the couch.

“Nah. But you’ll get some cuffs and a shiny badge.”

“Really?” Her hands went back to his thighs. She gave it a squeeze. “I love playing with cuffs.”

“Me, too!” Luna shouted, feeling forgotten. “We got some in the drawer. Babe, get the cuffs.”

“If we catch any bad guys, can we bring them back here?” Sofia asked.

“Why? What do you have in mind?”

“Well …” Sofia’s hand traveled towards his inner-thigh and inched its way closer to his semi-erection. “Punishing downsizers sounds kinda fun.” She eyed Miguel while her hand brushed against Liam’s bulge. “I want to see how you do it.”

“You mean criminals,” he said. “I don’t even call them downsizers, otherwise that would put them in the same category as Luna and your husband.”

“I suppose.” Her fingers played with his bulge.

Liam felt his heart speed but tried to play it cool. He placed his arms on the back of the couch and then slowly brought his right arm behind Sofia.

Luna, still on her husband’s lap, saw what was happening. “Finally! I’ve been waiting ages for you guys to get it on. This time, I’m playing! No locking me up—you've punished me enough already.” She raced to her husband’s waist and tried tugging his shirt out of the way.

Sofia’s right hand cupped Liam’s balls, giving it a few playful squeezes before rising to his shaft. Miguel, disturbed by how quiet it got, looked over his shoulder and saw his wife getting it on with Liam.

He thought he yelled out for Sofia to stop. He wasn’t sure. His mouth made the movements, and he felt air expelling from his lungs. He felt the veins in his head popping and the hair on his back rising as he shouted. Told her to stop. But they continued getting closer despite his outburst. In the end, he wasn’t sure if shouted …

Miguel was both angered and powerless as another man wrapped his arm around the top of Sofia’s back. Liam’s cock swelled in his gym shorts as Miguel’s wife teased him. Miguel shouted again—at least he was sure he did. An awful wave of emotions slammed into him. There were too many feelings to focus on. But whatever was causing his tear ducts to water, he suppressed. He swallowed those emotions and boxed them up.

Bitch. Was the best he could come up with. Eighteen years of marriage, wasted on a cheating whore. Miguel told himself to ignore his wife like she’s been doing all night. He couldn’t give her the satisfaction of knowing this was getting to him. This was on her! She had to explain to Mateo and the rest of the family that she had lost her husband to divorce wbecause of her infidelity.

Miguel shut his eyes and repressed his tears. This wasn’t him. He does not cry, and he does not let another man touch his wife.

“Get your hands off her!”

Liam raised his hand off Sofia when he heard Miguel shout. But Sofia either didn’t care or hear the tiny two-inch man. She yanked Liam’s shorts down and nearly poked her eye out with his springing dick. Sofia licked her lips and took the tip of the monster cock into her mouth.

“Sofia, you should stop,” Liam said. Though he wanted to respect Miguel’s request, his cock was only getting bigger as Sofia sucked him off.

“Hmm?” she asked with a mouthful of cock.

“It’s Miguel.”

“Huh, what?” Sofia got up and looked over at her fuming husband. “Ah, he’s fine. It was Miguel’s idea to open our marriage, anyway. He kept telling me how much fun he had with your Luna.”

This note caused Luna to perk up and look at the giant woman looming over her husband. Sofia looked down at Luna with lowered eyelids and a smirk that said, you better watch yourself. She used two fingers to rub Luna’s back, a little rougher than Luna cared for. Sofia’s other hand was holding the base of Liam’s cock.

“I figured you guys were having an open marriage,” Liam said.

“Did you really?” Sofia asked with a shit-eating grin.

Liam was caught. He shook his head and said, “Well, no, actually.”

Sofia went back to sucking Liam’s dick.

“Hey,” Miguel shouted. “This is not an open marriage! Sofia, get your …” He almost said, whore, but his self-preservation instincts stopped him in time. “Stop. Just stop.”

Liam stroked the back of Sofia’s head and played with her hair. “Are you sure he’s okay with this?”

Sofia mumbled a yes, then stroked his cock and sucked hard, forcing him to forget about the two-inch man whose wife was giving him a life-changing blowjob.

Luna wanted to get in on the action. She took off her pesky pajamas and ran over to her husband’s massive shaft. Her body slammed against it, her mouth already open to give it kisses and licks. Luna was shocked when she felt Sofia’s lips come from the heavens, causing her to duck. Sofia’s eyes bulged as she took in as much of Liam as she could.

Sofia pulled her head up off Liam, a tear running down her cheek from gagging on his meat. She then expertly stroked his shaft with one hand as she eyed Luna. The little wife caught the hint of malice in Sofia’s eyes. Sofia used her free hand to push Luna off her husband’s lap. She let out a yelp as she tumbled onto the couch.

“Goddammit Sofia.”

Sofia heard her husband say, finally. She briefly wondered if Miguel was silent this entire time, or if she simply tuned him out. She didn’t want Liam getting distracted by her annoying husband, so she got up from the couch and stripped her clothing off. Her fat titties had Liam’s complete attention, and even made his cock grow larger as he watched Sofia sway them back and forth.

Luna heaved and pulled herself back up on her husband's lap using his shorts for grip. “Hey, don’t forget about meeee,” she whined. She went back to her husband’s erect member and played with him by throwing her body against it. Without Sofia propping his dick up, it hung at a low angle, sloped just right for Luna to climb.

“Take that shirt off,” Sofia said.

A split second after he pulled off his shirt, he felt Sofia straddling him, with her knees on either of his hips. She pushed her tits into Liam’s face, smothering him, drowning him in her hot, supple flesh. He felt up her curves and went over her ass, giving her cheeks a squeeze.

-

Miguel’s voice was hoarse from all his screaming that the giants ignored. He’s never seen Sofia like this before. She was cheating on him—in front of him and didn’t give a shit that he was there, watching her helplessly at his diminutive size. Did she really think she was getting even with him for him sleeping with Luna? This wasn’t the same! His mind shouted. They tricked me! I never wanted to sleep with her!

Miguel sat back on the couch and shut his eyes. What were his options? He loved Sofia, and she was a bombshell of a woman that caused heads to turn when he was in public with her. They’d ask, Is he with her? As if it was a mismatch to have such a stunning woman pair up with Miguel. But he and Sofia had a genuine connection and love for one another … at least when they were both human …

Divorce? It was the obvious answer, but Miguel hated it. He didn’t want to lose Sofia, even after all the shit she’d put him through. You can’t just throw away 18 years like that. And no way in hell was he going to face his family as a divorcee.

It’s going to be painful, but maybe Sofia had to sleep with Liam three times to get ‘even’ with her husband. Miguel wanted nothing more but for his marriage to return to normal. As normal as a mixed-size marriage could get. That brief period where Sofia was timid with the size difference, and before she became intoxicated with the power she lorded over her family. That’s what Miguel wanted.

Miguel hated—hated what he’s become. If he was human, and Sofia tried pulling this shit, he would’ve killed Liam. He wouldn’t care how wrong he was, nor how justified Sofia’s actions were. Only Miguel touches his wife. Miguel could’ve slept with hundreds of women—that didn’t give Sofia the right to even touch one man. He clenched his fist and imagined himself clocking Liam in the jaw.

But what the hell was he going to do at two-inches tall? Sofia almost nuked him in a microwave and was completely defensive against that. Even now, on the coffee table in the living room, he was stuck. There was no way down unless the humans helped him. The very humans that were cheating on him, in front of him.

-

Luna climbed to the tip of Liam’s cock and had just started stroking and nibbling on the pink head when Sofia suddenly plucked her off.

“Hey, what are you doing?”

Sofia dropped Luna on a couch pillow about three inches from the surface. Sofia didn’t think it was rough, but to Luna, it was like being dropped 10 feet in the air. Sure, the pillow was soft, and the physics of being small and lightweight meant she wouldn’t get injured, but it was scary falling from that height. Another example of Sofia’s inexperience with downsizers.

“What the heck!” Luna got on her feet. “I get your mad that I slept with your husband, Sofia. You can play with my husband all you want, but you gotta share! You can play with me, too! What’s going on? Why won’t you let me …” Luna’s voice trailed as, once again, the giants were only focused on themselves and not her. This wasn’t what a mixed-size threesome was supposed to be like, Luna thought.

-

Sofia kissed Liam and felt around for his dick between her thighs. Upon finding it, she aligned it with her pussy and lowered into it. Slowly at first, taking in only an inch, before lowering further and taking more of his monster.

“Ohhhh,” she moaned, eyes rolling to the back of her head. “You’re so fucking big.” She rested both hands on his shoulders and went to town, jumping up and down on his cock.

Liam played with Sofia’s bulbous tits before exploring the rest of her shapely body. “Where’s Luna?”

“Here, why?” Sofia asked.

“I know she’s been wanting to do this. Would you mind if she joined us?”

“I don’t think so; she might get hurt. I want you to fuck me raw, like you just got out of prison.”

Liam grinned. “Careful what you ask for. But maybe Luna should hook up with Miguel while we hook up. I don’t want them to feel left out.”

Sofia wanted to scream. The dude was so oblivious to what was going on. Open marriage? No, this was revenge for Miguel cheating behind her back with a skinny little thing. And Miguel was sure as hell not allowed to sleep with Luna again. Sofia would not allow that shit. But now she had to play this game while tricking Liam, thinking they were perfectly happy swapping spouses so she could continue fucking him.

A brilliant idea came to mind. She knew how to push Miguel’s insecurities and make sure he couldn’t have fun with Luna. She remembered the times when they would watch movies together, and anytime a male actor would show off their body, he’d look away in disgust. Heaven forbid Sofia bring up the name of the actor in bed, otherwise he’d go softer than spaghetti.

Sofia grabbed Luna without asking, dismounted from Liam, and dropped her off next to Miguel. “You two play nice on your teeny-tiny couch. I don’t want you getting hurt while we big people have our own fun.” Sofia giggled as she backed up onto Liam’s lap. She lowered herself onto the giant cock and bounced up and down, reverse cowgirl style, while stroking her breasts, her eyes never breaking from Miguel.

-

Luna turned to Miguel. “Is your wife still mad at me?”

Miguel couldn’t look away from Sofia. They were doing a dominance stare, and it took all his willpower not to look away. Sofia smiled and moaned like a porn star as she took the monster cock in her. He and Luna could feel the rhythmic pounding rippling through the coffee table as the humans had sex.

Sofia moaned extra loud as if she were in excruciating pain, but with profound pleasure. Miguel turned away and looked at the surface of the coffee table. This wasn’t the Sofia he married. What happened to her?

“God, they look so good together,” Luna said. “Hey, we can’t let them have all the fun. C’mon, Miguel, take me on the couch. I’m getting so worked up watching them have giant sex. I want my turn!”

Miguel wanted to slap some common sense into Luna, but this gave him an idea. Why not give Sofia a little taste of her own medicine?

“Yeah,” Miguel said to Luna with newfound confidence. He looked up at his giant wife but spoke to Luna. “Let’s do it.”

They stripped under Sofia’s gaze. Her humping of Liam slowing down. Liam took it as the sensual part of their fuck and took the respite as an opportunity to caress her figure with his rough hands. He felt up her legs, hips, and breasts. She was so much fuller and larger than Luna, and it drove him crazy. He pumped his hips while Sofia took her break.

Luna climbed on the downsized couch, which was on the coffee table directly in front and center of Sofia’s monolithic body, and presented her tiny ass up at Miguel. She was holding onto the back of the couch, swaying her petite hips, giddy to get started. Miguel dropped his pants, exposing his flaccid cock. He stared at Sofia intensely, with furrowed brows an pissed off expression. Sofia returned the expression while Liam bucked his hips into hers. Miguel’s body language spoke volumes to their strained relationship, like he was saying, you brought this unto yourself. He stroked his cock and got between Luna’s legs.

“Oh, Liam,” Sofia said in a tone that was over the top. “You’re so much bigger than my husband ever was. And so thick, too!”

Miguel stroked himself harder, but he was just as soft as before.

“Me and Miguel had sex after he downsized, but he’s been so inadequate. He’s just so tiny and frail, like a flower. Not like your plump, rock hard cock.”

“It’s not his fault,” Liam said genuinely. “I bet he can satisfy you in unique ways I can’t.” He never stopped feeling up her body and grabbing handfuls of her tits.

“Yeah, he does a great job painting my nails.”

Miguel jerked himself harder. His eyes frustratingly went from Sofia’s breasts to Luna’s ass. He tried to work himself up … tried to get hard. But his limp dick refused to budge. His heart was racing, and he felt his face flush. He wanted to scream at his cock for not working. If anything, he got smaller. He placed his hand on Luna’s ass and felt around her smooth skin. She was tiny and tight. It should be his fantasy to fuck someone like Luna. But that damn stare coming from Sofia made him feel he was trying to perform on stage in front of thousands.

“Miguel, something wrong?” Luna asked, looking over her shoulder with heartfelt concern. “Do you want me to help? Maybe I can suck you off.”

“No! I got this.” He rubbed himself some more.

Sofia devilishly smiled. She went back to riding up and down Liam’s cock with new vigor. Miguel played right into her hand.

“What’s wrong, babe?” Sofia asked her husband. “Erectile issues?”

“What?” Liam asked. “He is? He didn’t have that problem before with Luna.”

Miguel wanted to scream at everyone in the room. He had this! He just needed a few more seconds to get it up! Why was everyone concerned with his cock? And now—now Liam was talking about it? What the hell was wrong with everyone?

“He’s having a little problem.” Sofia said, turning her head to Liam. “Not like you. I can feel your enormous dick throbbing in me. Are you getting bigger?”

Liam chuckled. “I think so. I’ve never felt this big before. Luna couldn’t really handle me; even before she downsized.”

“Aww, that’s a shame,” Sofia mocked.

Liam shifted to the side so he could look past Sofia’s body and look down at the coffee table, where he could hardly make out the downsized couple. “Hey, Miguel. Want to get closer to us? You really got off when you were on my dick last time.” Liam didn’t say it as a joke, but this caused Sofia to do snort out in laughter.

“It’s okay, Miguel,” Luna said. “We don’t have to do this if you’re not in the mood. I know older men sometimes have trouble—”

“I’m fine!” Miguel’s voice was quivering. “It’s just … I’m fine, okay? Fucking forget it.” He slipped on his pants and walked away from Luna, walking to the far corner of the coffee table.

Luna slumped her shoulder and felt heartbroken over Miguel. She felt so sorry for him and wanted to hug him, but he looked like he wanted to be alone.

Sofia closed her eyes and savored her victory. From the point, she let loose. Liam and Sofia fucked hard for the next ten minutes. Their giant movements caused the coffee table to reverberate with every thrust. Their moans shook the chests of Miguel and Luna.

At one point, Sofia was on her knees, leaning over the coffee table, her fat tits rolling over the surface as Liam took her from behind. Sofia gripped the edges of the table. The thrusts coming from Liam were enough to knock the downsizers off their feet.

“I’m gonna cum,” Liam gasped.

Sofia looked at Miguel, who had his back turned to her. She spoke to him. “Come in me. I want it all.”

Liam let loose and emptied his balls into Sofia, with her husband sulking only a foot away.

-

Liam lay on the couch, naked and completely spent. Luna sat cross-legged on his pecs, looking solemn and unsatisfied.

“Shit, babe, I’m sorry,” he said. “I knew I should’ve got you more involved.”

“That’s part of it. But I think Sofia hates me.”

“She doesn’t hate you.”

“She does. And I don’t blame her, because of what I did with Miguel behind her back. I wish … I wish I can make it up to her.”

Liam gave his tiny wife a gentle pat. “I’ll talk to her, babe. I’m sure you two could be the best of friends.”

-

Sofia was naked in her bedroom, texting on her phone as she stood by the vanity table. Miguel, under her shadow, stood on the table near car-sized lipstick and makeup containers. Sofia’s massive cunt was directly above him, oozing with Liam’s cum, tracing down her inner thigh.

“I’m about to send a text to Mateo. Want me to type that you say hi?”

He didn’t answer.

“He says he’s having so much fun with that Beth girl. Who would’ve thought a mixed-size relationship could be so much fun? Like father and son, you two are so drawn to big women.” She finished writing a heartfelt message to her son that matched her current mood. Liam was right—though it was painful to let Mateo go, it was for the best. He was having a good time and being a good boy by sending her periodic messages. He thanked her with every message for letting him stay with Beth and even sent him selfies with his giant girlfriend. Sofia still didn’t care for Beth, but Mateo’s brightened attitude towards her made it worth it. She set her phone down next to Miguel.

Miguel turned his back again to Sofia.

“And what’s wrong with you?” she asked. “Mad at me because your pathetic dick didn’t work? Maybe your guilt for cheating on me finally caught up with you?”

“Sofia, I want a divorce.”

She laughed. “Not going to happen.”

He looked over his shoulder up at her. “You can’t say no to that. You can’t force me to stay married to you.”

“Want to bet?”

“Sofia! Who even are you anymore? You’ve changed so much since I downsized, and for it’s been for the worse.”

“Watch it, Miguel.” She rested her hands on her hip.

“This is what I mean!” he said in Spanish. “I can’t even talk to you without you threatening me.” He threw out his arms before crossing them and keeping them close to the chest. It was getting late, and they both were sleepy, but Miguel’s renewed anger woke him. “I wish I never downsized.”

Sofia picked up her husband and held him in her palm. She brought him up to her face. “Ay que lindo.”

“Don’t patronize me.”

“You’re just upset now, but you’ll get over it in the morning.” She kissed him, despite him trying to push her lips away. “Maybe if we have some personal time together, you’ll feel better? Want to go inside me?” She lowered her hand, causing butterflies in Miguel’s stomach as the negative GeForce felt harrowing to him. The ride stopped in front of her cunt. “Go inside, babe. I’m all yours.”

Miguel saw her wet pussy, still dripping with another man’s cum. It disgusted him. Yet … he had to shift his legs so that Sofia wouldn’t see his growing erection. Now you’ve decided to work? He asked himself.

Sofia saw the discomfort and defeated look on his face and raised him again to her face after she thought he had enough.

“No?” she asked with a grin.

 “I remember when we were dating,” he said with a heavy sigh that Sofia felt. He no longer looked humiliated—just somber. “My dad's coworker called me to tell me my dad died. Accident with the machinery at the plant. Do you remember that? It was our third date, and I picked up the phone after he called non-stop. I tried being a man in front of you, Sofia. I didn’t cry or even look shocked. After the call, told him ‘Okay’ and hung up like nothing happened.”

Sofia remembered. Her husband had never opened up like this before. He sat in the center of her palm and seemed to appear smaller in her head. He looked vulnerable, making her wonder if she went too far.

Miguel took a long breath. “Eventually, I told you my dad died once we were back at my place. I didn’t cry about losing him and I told you I was fine. ‘Ah, shit happens, y’know?’ I tried to play it off. I was a man, after all. Remember how you held me on the couch? You talked to me and helped work through my emotions. It was such a dark time in my life, and you helped me get through it by saying the sweetest thing anybody’s ever said to me. And when I finally broke down and let myself cry for the first time in my life, you supported me and encouraged me to let my emotions out. You promised you’ll never see me less of a man. Not once did you say a harmful thing or make fun of me—none of that shit. That’s when I knew you were my soulmate. That Sofia is long gone, because when I look at you know—I don’t recognize you.”

They said nothing for several moments. The room became deafening loud with silence as they waited for the other to make the first move.

“Sofia, am I not a man in your eyes anymore?”

Kamila

===

Kamila sat in the jar's corner with her arms wrapped around her legs. She was still sticky with Tricia’s saliva, and the towel around her body hardly provided warmth. Kamila felt the shockwaves of Tricia's steps rattle the mason jar, causing the lid to make a metallic jingly sound. The floor creaked and groaned under the weight of the giantess as she stomped around. It was a sensation she hadn’t felt since living in the airport around clueless humans, walking around and quaking the floor like the monsters they were.

Most downsizers, like Kamila, who lived exclusively in downsized spaces, forget about their shrunken state since everything appeared normal to them. Years of living a segregated life from humans truly were like living in a different world.

But Tricia reminded Kamila of not only their existence, but their power and cruelty. Though as petite as Tricia seemed, her casual footsteps in her room literally shook Kamila’s world and reminded her that Tricia alone would decide how long she had to live.

This is it, Kamila thought. She was literally food for Tricia whenever the girl got hungry or bored. And once digested, that would be the end of her tragic life. Kamila didn’t even feel like crying anymore, having moved on to the acceptance stage of her grief. She was about to die to the bratty girl who got her way because she was the big one.

Tricia opened the door abruptly, interrupting Kamila’s thoughts. Kamila looked away and refused to be scared anymore. Just kill me already. Tricia got on her knees and unscrewed the lid to the jar and then slipped her hand inside. She grasped Kamila with her fist and took her to her desk.

Neither woman said a word to each other. Tricia simply looked down at the nurse in her palm with emotionless eyes. Her giant fingers yanked the towel from Kamila and tossed it to the ground. Kamila closed her eyes and mentally prepared herself for her death.

But instead of Tricia lowering Kamila into her mouth, she instead lowered Kamila into a warm, bubbly bath that smelled of jasmine. Tricia had prepared a bath using a bowl from the kitchen. Inside was a washcloth that acted as a lounge chair for Kamila. The soothing waters instantly relaxed Kamila’s tense muscles.

Kamila allowed herself to momentarily let her guard down and stretch into the insanely comfortable bath water. There must’ve been oils and expensive soap used to create such a heavenly bath. While Kamila relaxed, unsure what the hell was happening, Tricia grabbed a straw and stuck it into the bath. With a gentle and consistent exhale, Tricia created synthetic bubbles that caressed and tickled Kamila.

After the bubble play, Tricia set the straw down and grabbed a Q-tip. She dabbed the cotton-end in the bath and then applied a drop of her flowery body wash to the tip. Both women were still not talking, and Tricia still looked angry as all hell, but her touch betrayed her outward appearance. Her giant fingers were delicate and mindful of Kamila’s tiny body. Her index finger lifted Kamila to a seated position so that she could scrub her back. Tricia then ran the Q-tip along Kamila’s arms and pits.

Kamila didn’t fight back and found the pampering nice for a change. She probably wants me clean before she eats me. Tricia lightly pinched Kamila’s foot and lifted it up. She ran the soapy Q-tip up and down Kamila’s leg.

This went on for the next few minutes. Tricia bathed Kamila until she scrubbed the two-inch woman from head to toe. She used her index finger to apply shampoo and conditioner to Kamila’s head. Tricia left the room and came back with a cup of warm water. She rinsed Kamila and gently took her out of the bath, wrapping her in a soft microfiber towel.

She positioned a blow dryer far away to provide the right amount of heat and circulating air, so it wouldn’t be uncomfortable. Pinching a downsized brush between her giant index finger and thumb, Tricia combed Kamila’s long hair for the next ten minutes.

-

Tricia provided Kamila with an oversized shirt that was her dad’s. That’s all she allowed Kamila to wear. It was getting late, so Tricia brought Kamila to her bed, setting her down on her pillow. Tricia laid her head in front of the confused woman.

“Don’t be mad at me,” Tricia said finally.

Kamila remained silent.

“But you’re stuck with me,” Tricia said. “Just accept this is your life now, because you’re mine.”

Kamila nodded.

“But life with me doesn’t have to be so bad. I mean, don’t you like me a little, at least? I’ve been spoiling you and I’ve never hurt you. Doesn’t that count for something?”

Kamila shivered as she recalled the sounds of the screams coming from Tricia’s stomach.

“I thought you’d be at least a little thankful for having a human caregiver.” Tricia stared at the little Polish woman. Everything about the little downsizer was so cute. Enormous eyes, extra tiny body with large bosoms, and alluring face. Even her voice and accent drew Tricia, especially how she cowered under her stare. “I like you Kamila. Can’t you like me back? Even just a little?”

Tricia leaned in and gave Kamila a kiss that encompassed her entire head. She laid her head back down and looked down at Kamila lovingly.

Kamila fought back from letting her guard down. She reminded herself of the atrocities this teen giantess had committed. But her actions and words towards Kamila counted for something. For whatever reason, Kamila was safe from the human’s wrath and cruelty. Saved by some unseen luck. Kamila nodded in agreement with Tricia’s last question.

“Thank you. I’ll just say it again, but you’re safe with me. Also, don’t get attached to any downsizers I might bring home in the future. It’ll make things awkward when I eat them.”

“What?” Kamila just wanted to shout. How could this girl be so, so cruel and gentle at the same time? “Please, Miss Tricia, no more killing and eating.”

“Shh, shh.” Tricia patted Kamila’s head. “Just feel lucky you won’t be seeing the inside of my stomach, okay?”

Mateo & Beth

===

They had sex again in the morning. Twice, technically. Getting ready for school took so much longer, because both Mateo and Beth couldn’t keep their hands off each other.

As Beth blow-dried her hair, she played with Mateo in her mouth like he was a hard piece of candy. She set the hairdryer on the counter and was combing her head when she felt Mateo spasming in her mouth. She tasted the familiar salty drop of Mateo’s seed land on her tongue, letting her know Mateo had his fun. He slurped him out of her mouth and swallowed her Mateo-flavored spit. She set him gently in the bath she already had prepared in the sink.

“Thank you for not making fun of me,” Mateo said, catching his breath as he laid back in the warm, soapy water.

“Make fun of you for what? Wait, what did I miss?” Beth finished getting ready by spraying on some deodorant.

“You know …” Mateo splashed water on his face. “The whole eating thing.”

Beth blew a raspberry. “If I didn’t like myself, maybe I would’ve teased you.”

“You like it too?”

Beth giggled. “I made fun of Emma a while ago. I told her I wanted to eat her. Y’know, I was just fucking around. Never thought of it as a kink. Kinda hot when you think about it.”

-

“Hey Beth!” Hazel shouted as she skateboarded onto the school campus. She was wearing shorts, an AC/DC shirt, with an unbuttoned flannel. Emma was in the breast pocket, poking out. “How was your date with Mateo last night?”

Hazel jumped off her skateboard and walked up to the bench that Mateo used to sit on. Beth lounged there, her demeanor exuding her current mood, which was both relaxed and fulfilled. She had draped her arms across the back of the bench, her long legs extended in front of her, basking in the morning sunlight. Instead of her revealing clothes from yesterday, she went with something far more comfortable. A simple white shirt and gray cotton shorts that hardly went past her ass cheeks.

“Morning, Hazel.”

Hazel surprised Beth with a hug and sat next to her. Beth’s face lit up from the simple gesture … one that she secretly cherished but tried to play it off coyly.

“Where’s Mateo?”

Mateo came out from under Beth’s waistband of her shorts. “Hey, Haze!”

Hazel dropped her jaw. “Mateo?” Hazel then looked up at Beth with a scandalous eye. “Did you guys—”

“We fucked.” Both Beth and Mateo answered simultaneously.

-

“It’s just weird,” Mateo said from on top of Beth’s desk. They were in math class and were talking during a free study period. “You can’t tell me it’s not weird.”

“Shut up, what do you know?” Beth asked playfully. She was leaning back in her seat, still content and smiling down at her boyfriend. She was chewing at one end of her pencil as she spoke to Mateo on her desk.

“It’s not natural.”

“It’s a style.”

“But, c’mon. Really? Socks and slides? Just take off your socks—for me.”

“No.” She poked Mateo in the chest lightly with her pink eraser. “Deal with it.”

“C’mon, let your feet breathe.”

“I’m just gonna wear my socks even harder.”

“The fuck does that mean?”

-

During a passing period, Beth took Mateo down an empty hall to make out with him. They didn’t care if anyone saw them, but attempted to hide their public displays of affection. Even though they were underneath an overhead tube with downsizers. But Beth figured, if they want to see, let them see. All their paperwork was in order, and they did nothing illegal. Two consenting people kissing each other passionately between classes. So, what if someone saw them?

-

Tricia saw them.

-

In chemistry, Beth and Mateo sat next to Hazel and Emma. Beth had a thick chemistry textbook in front of her, still shut, with Emma and Mateo sitting on the edge as if they were on the side of pier. They sat next to each other, talking, kicking their feet in the air. If there was a way to pinch the cheeks of such an adorable scene, Beth would’ve done it.

“You look so relaxed, dude.” Emma slumped over with her hands on the edge of the book. She was looking over her shoulders at Mateo. “Not like when you first downsized. You were so tense and scared of everything.”

Mateo laughed by blowing a single puff of air through his nose. “Yeah, yeah. Well, for the first time in a long time, things are going right. Beth and I … we share the same relationship you and Hazel have. We just can’t keep our hands off each other.”

“Oh!” Emma elongated that word. “You like fucking humans?”

“Don’t you?”

“Love it!”

-

Durning lunch, the gang sat around talking. Emma and Mateo were on the table between Hazel, Beth, and Jack. Emma stole food from the human’s trays as they spoke and handed Mateo some spoils from her thievery. Not like anyone minded Emma stealing hardly a bite of food.

“Everyone has a downsized partner, except me,” Jack said. “Bro, didn’t you say you were going to find me a downsized chick to date?”

“Doesn’t sound like me,” Mateo said, chewing on a green grape.

Jack asked, “What about you, Emma? Know any chicks that want to date a human?”

Emma was eating a pepperoni from Hazel’s pizza. “Uh, no,” she said in a Valley Girl tone.

“Not one?” Jack asked. “Human girls get all the downsized chicks and dudes. But human guys like me can never find downsizers to date.”

“Face it, Jack,” Emma said. “It’s cute when it’s a human-girl and downsized-girl, and even human-girl and downsized-boy. But nobody wants to see a human-boy with downsized anyone. It’s just not popular, and people find it icky.”

“The fuck?” Jack folded his arms and hunched over his tray. “I’m not icky.”

Tricia

===

“Tricia! Are you listening to me?” Lin asked.

They sat about ten tables away from Mateo’s gang in the cafeteria. Through the crowds, Tricia had been watching them with an unbreakable stare. The rumors made it to Tricia. She didn’t want to believe them, but now, as she watched them through the crowds during lunch, she confirmed it with her own two eyes: Mateo and Beth were dating.

Her miserable ex-boyfriend had moved on and was dating her rival. Tricia clenched her fist, turning her knuckles white. Beth and Mateo smiled, laughed, kissed in public, and Beth carried him around like a designer dog. The big buffoon, showing off her downsized boyfriend in public without a care in the world, kissing him and showing him love, indifferent to what other students might say about them.

It infuriated Tricia.

Nobody saw her bringing Kamila to school and flaunting her around in public like a precious new gem. Nobody knew Tricia had been secretly caring for her downsized father, or all the gadgets she created under her bed to keep him safe. She liked Kamila and treated her well, but Tricia would literally die from embarrassment if anyone found out. So why was Beth comfortable with her downsized pet in public?

Tricia let her mind explore alternatives to her decision of dumping Mateo. What if they stayed as a couple after he downsized? What if she had him on the table right then and there, sharing a heartfelt lunch? Mateo would’ve met her downsized dad, and she already had all the accommodations for downsizers under her bed. Mateo would’ve appreciated her company far more than Kamila, and there’s no question he would’ve handed her his CoH the second after he shrunk.

But Tricia looked at Lin and the rest of her clique. They would not be welcoming of someone in a mixed-sized relationship. They hated downsizers for the usual reasons, and no matter Tricia’s status, her dating a downsizer would be unacceptable. She did the right thing dumping Mateo, she tried reasoning with herself. Downsizers—all of them—are escaping their responsibilities to society and should be judged negatively for it.

But …

Tricia didn’t hate Kamila. Yeah, she was one of them, but to no fault of her own. And Kamila wasn’t exactly contributing to the economic disaster unfolding in her generation. Kamila was actually fucked by the system. Tricia closed her eyes and felt the pain the poor woman had gone through. Tricia really wanted to race home to hold and hug her little woman.

The bell rang, signaling the end of the lunch period. Everyone was clearing out, but Tricia stayed seated, watching Beth and Hazel collect their little lovers in their hands. They all had shit-eating grins that infuriated Tricia.

“What’s wrong with you?” Lin asked. “You’ve been super quiet all day.”

Tricia chewed on her inner-cheek and fidgeted with her fingers. “Have you heard about Mateo?”

“Your ex? No, whatsup?”

“He’s going out with Beth now.”

Lin snorted and covered her mouth with a hand. “Really? He got a death wish or something?”

Tricia said nothing. She looked at the empty door where Beth had exited not too long ago with Mateo. Both laughing and smiling at each other like idiots. Would she have been smiling like that if Mateo was in her hands?

“His name is Brian,” Lin said.

“Huh?”

“The downsizer I didn’t kill.”

Tricia scrunched up her face in confusion. “You—you didn’t kill all your downsizers? What are you waiting for? I thought you hated those little shits as much as I did.”

Lin shrugged. “I don’t hate Brian. He’s the perfect pussy slave. And y’know what? I think he likes it as much as I do. He won’t say it, but I can tell he’s thinking it when I strip in front of him. Besides, he used to work a dead-end job. Now he services me when I’m in the mood, and just chills when I’m not around. He’s got it easy, if you ask me.”

“So, you don’t hate all downsizers?”

“Not Brian. I already said that.”

Tricia’s shoulder slumped as she was deep in thought. What the hell game was Lin playing? She asked herself. Is she trying to make me admit to something?

Lin ran her fingers through her long, black hair. “Downsizers can serve a purpose to humans, like Brian. I own him like a pet. I feed him when I want to, pet him when I want to, and make him work when I’m horny. It’s the perfect relationship, I’m telling you! He can never complain about being tired or not in the mood—because I don’t give a shit!”

“Do you think that’s what Beth is doing to Mateo?” Tricia asked.

“Beth is getting whatever the fuck she wants from your ex.” Lin got up and slung her backpack over her shoulders. “Even if Mateo wasn’t downsized, I’m sure she’d force him to do whatever. I can’t blame her, since I’m doing the same to Brian.” Lin left just as the bell for the next period started.

Tricia felt conflicted. The thought of her with Mateo kept occupying her mind. What if she pretended to be cool with his downsizing? What if she played it off to her friends that Mateo was her little sex slave and nothing more? Or she could’ve done what she did with her dad—just kidnap him after getting downsized. Mateo would be dead to the world, but alive as her secret prisoner. Tricia sighed. That was the obvious answer. She wanted Mateo. Beth didn’t deserve him as a slave. Mateo should be her slave.

-

Later that evening, she checked on her dad and Kamila. Steve was doing better, but couldn’t get out of bed because of his injuries. He apologized profusely to his daughter, but Tricia ignored his cries. Her eyes were laser focused on Kamila.

The nurse explained to Tricia everything she’s done to nurse Steve back to health. He needed plenty of rest and liquids, and no more handling. Tricia nodded and agreed with the little Polish woman. Without saying another word, Tricia extended her palm to Kamila.

Kamila looked at the giant hand and then up at Tricia’s face. She sighed and said, “Kurwa mać.”

“Nie bój się,” Tricia said, awkwardly and with a heavy accent.

Kamila looked up, astonished by Tricia’s efforts to speak her mother’s tongue.

“I’ve been practicing on my app.” Tricia smirked and then wiggled her fingers.

Kamila climbed on, and less than a minute later, they were on her bed.

“Um Kamila, do you have a boyfriend?”

Kamila shook her head no.

Tricia sat up against her pillows and sat with her legs crossed. She held her little woman with two hands close to her chest. “What about a girlfriend?”

Again, Kamila shook her head.

“Like, obviously, not right now …” Tricia blurted out. She was uncharacteristically frazzled as she spoke; something that made Kamila a little uneasy. “Like, before. Before me. Were you seeing anyone in Lilliputian Lakes?”

“No,” she said, barely above a whisper. “I never had time to see anyone.”

Tricia nodded. She extended her legs and used her toe to hook and take off her sock from one foot, before working on the other. “Well, you got time now.” Tricia made a cutesy grin while looking up and to the side.

Kamila chuckled once. “But you said any downsizer you bring, you eat. That would make dating difficult.”

“I’m not talking about a downsizer.” Tricia was looking away from Kamila, blinked once, and then focused on the little woman.

Kamila felt her stomach drop. “You?” She trembled. “You want me to—”

Tricia’s anger came back in her voice. “You got something against mixed-sized relationships?”

“No.”

“So, it’s because I’m a girl?”

“Miss Tricia … you killed downsizers.”

“And I’ll fucking kill you if you don’t—” Tricia cringed and bit her tongue. Her anger didn’t ramp up like others, evolving from an ember into a flame. Tricia’s anger started as a raging forest fire in a split second. “Let me start again.” Tricia counted to ten and took a deep breath. “Maybe I haven’t killed you, because I like you, Kamila. Like, I really like you. Maybe I’ve been keeping you around because you’re special to me. Ever since my dad and boyfriend downsized, I’ve been wanting to kill any downsizer I see. But not you.” Tricia stroked Kamila’s back with the digit of her ring finger.

Kamila grabbed the giant’s finger and held it away from her as she looked over her shoulder at Tricia. “What are you saying? You want me to be your … girlfriend?”

Tricia rolled her eyes. “Officially? No.” Tricia unbuttoned her jeans. “Okay, here’s the thing. I dumped my boyfriend because his family was forcing him to downsize. Kinda like how you got forced to downsize. I hated his guts for it, but lately I’ve realized I don’t hate him—I hate he shrunk. See, before I didn’t see any point in having a relationship with a downsizer. I can’t like something so small and pathetic. But here’s where you come in.”

Tricia unzipped her jeans and kicked them off with her legs. The scent of her womanhood filled Kamila’s nose. “I think I like mixed-size relationships. You probably don’t want to hear this, but I like how scared you are of me. Even though I’ve told you so many times that you’re safe with me, you’re so scared, like a little puppy with those big ol’ eyes of yours.” Tricia took off her shirt and tossed that to the floor.

“It sucks, Kamila. It sucks you got downsized against your will. But I’m so happy that it happened, and that I snatched you up, otherwise you wouldn’t be here right now.” Tricia set Kamila between her bare thighs. She took off her bra, letting her breast hang freely. “I love spoiling you. I love holding you and I love how your body shakes when I yell at you. And for these reasons, I’m sad … wanna know why?”

Kamila could see Tricia’s excitement by the wetness of her panties. This was the most skin she’s seen of Tricia since she kidnapped her, and until this point, thought Tricia’s infatuation with her was strictly platonic.

“Why?” Kamila asked.

“Because I wish you were my ex-boyfriend. I wish I was spoiling Mateo, yelling at him, scaring him, cuddling with him, threatening him, sleeping with him. I also want to have sex with him.” Tricia pulled her panties to the side, revealing her swollen pussy. “Are you scared Kamila?”

A single tear ran down her eye. She nodded and said, “Yes.”

“Do you want to have sex with me?”

She shook her head. “No.”

Tricia smiled. “Do you think I give a fuck whether or not you’re willing?”

Kamila didn’t respond. She bowed her head and looked at her own feet.

“Either crawl in,” Tricia said, “or get shoved in.”

Kamila took a hesitant step towards the massive pussy. The heat and musk becoming more pronounced the closer she got.

“Take off your clothes.”

Over the next few moments, Kamila stripped while Tricia looked down intently at her. Tricia lifted her butt and took her panties off completely. She fell back into her pillows and rubbed her clit as she waited for the smaller woman.

The first touch was electric, causing Tricia's pussy to twitch as Kamila extended her hands. “Mhmm,” Tricia moaned encouragingly. “Hurry.”

Kamila sobbed while placing both her hands at the base of Tricia’s love cave. “Miss Tricia, I don’t want to do this.”

Tricia's hand slammed into Kamila’s back and shoved the small woman into her wet pussy lips. “I don’t care.” Tricia’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she shoved the two-inch woman inside. One hand pumped Kamila in and out, while the other rubbed her clit. The hairs on Tricia’s skin stood up electrically as she felt the greatest sensations of her life. No dildo or vibrator came close.

Kamila’s flailing limbs and her body jerking reminded Tricia of the power she had over the downsizer with just her pussy. Hell, she almost killed two downsizers with just her urine. She removed her hand and left Kamila in her vaginal canal while she grabbed a pillow to cover her face. Tricia cried out after she had an orgasm that came with three mini aftershocks.

“Oh, Mateo,” Tricia gasped. She fished out Kamila and splayed her body on the top of her pussy. Tricia’s love juices covered Kamila from head to toe. Tricia spread her lips and revealed her clit. “Kamila, play with me.”

Kamila coughed and hacked out globs of Tricia’s juices. She heaved and almost threw up as she spat out more fluids.

“Fuck me!” Tricia shouted. “I need you, Kamila. You’re my little sex toy!” Tricia couldn’t wait any longer. She flipped Kamila around and spread her legs so that the little woman’s crotch budded up against Tricia’s hard clit.

Kamila was almost blind from not having a moment to wipe Tricia’s sex juices from her eyes felt her body get shoved up, left, and down. She didn’t know what was happening until she felt Tricia’s finger press her hips down on the giantess’s football-sized clit. She yelped as the giant fingers forced her to make love with the clit.

“Oh, shit!” Another powerful climax made Tricia squirt and stain her bedsheets. “Oh, God, yes! Oh … oh, fuck.” Tricia was coming down from her high and was only then aware of her pounding heart. Tricia clenched her toes as every little movement from Kamila was electric to her.

-

Tricia lay in her bed for half an hour. Kamila had crawled higher onto her stomach, just below her bellybutton. Tricia gently stroked her with an index finger as she stared at her ceiling. Kamila was sore, but alive. She curled into a fetal position and shut her eyes, trying to forget what happened. Her wet skin felt icy, but Tricia’s body heat was soothing and kept her from shivering.

“Why haven’t we don’t this sooner?” Tricia asked, still petting her toy. “You were wonderful, Kamila. I can’t wait to do this with Mateo.”

Saying nothing further, Tricia grabbed Kamila and inserted her back in pussy. Their second fuck was a lot more sensual and loving. Tricia fantasized about her ex-boyfriend as her sex slave, and how despondent Beth would be from losing Mateo. Tricia moaned at that thought. She fucked Kamila late into the night.

CHAPTER NOTES: This chapter contains important story building and character development moments. I understand many don’t like giant males, but my certain sections with Liam are important to read. So, I’ve broken up the sections and isolated scenes that contain smut content with him. If you see [E] next to Liam’s name in the section headers, that means there’s explicit content with him as a giant male. I personally don’t think they’re too raunchy, but avoid these sections if you don’t want to read that stuff.

Sofia & Liam

===

As part of Sofia’s training as a new agent, Liam took her under his wings and showed her around the DPS lab. It was a brightly lit room and had a futuristic aura about it. He showed off the latest in downsizing tech. Scientists in lab coats walked between the professionally dressed agents in their black suits and continued working while the agents talked.

“It sounds funny, but we’re working on miniaturizing the downsizing machine.” Liam pointed at a metal lattice composed of glass and thousands of small wires. “We hope to fit it in the back of a truck one day. Imagine downsizing baddies on the go!”

He took her around the different lab tables and showed off neat gadgets. Sofia felt like she was walking around Q’s lab from the James Bond movies. Liam handed her a camera the size of a football. It could record high-definition IR data through materials, revealing and identifying downsizers behind as much as four inches of solid wood. It was great for aiding in raids in homes of suspected downsize traffickers.

-

They went out for lunch in the city and then headed to Lilliputian Lakes to get a behind-the-scenes tour of the downsizing machine there. While Liam went to the bathroom, Sofia walked up to the observation deck that overlooked the tiny city.

She breathed deeply through her nose before releasing it slowly. Not too long ago, she stood here with Miguel and Mateo, looking at their future—or what was supposed to be their future. Why did this shit happen? She asked herself. But her question wasn’t about her inability to downsize … but why her family was there to downsize in the first place.

“Fucking Miguel,” she whispered to herself. “If only you tried harder at work …”

Their family didn’t do so well with money. The income didn’t match the rising living costs that exploded before them. Food was so damn expensive and so was rent. They had zero disposable income, as all their funds went straight to living expenses. It almost seemed like society forced families to downsize just to live—like this was part of a master plan. But downsizing didn’t have to be the Rodriguez family’s only choice. If only Miguel applied himself, Sofia re-affirmed to herself.

Sofia pulled out her phone and snapped a picture of Lilliputian Lakes behind the glass wall of the observation deck. As she scrolled through her images, her app reminded her of a memory from two years ago. She clicked on it, playing back a video from family BBQ with friends.

-

A friend had taken her phone to take a picture of her and Miguel sitting together on a lounge chair. Beer bottles with golden liquid inside and paper plates of grilled meat flanked them. Smoke from the grill wafted in front of the camera while small children darted in the background. It was a typical, fun, family style BBQ.

Sofia wrapped her arms around Miguel and kicked up her legs in his lap. His powerful arms wrapping around her waist, holding her tightly against his body for the photo.

Later in the video, Sofia was arguing with Mateo over something he’s done off camera. Sofia was pointing her finger at him and was speaking fast in Spanish, chastising him.

“Sofia, let it go,” Miguel said from his seat while drinking a beer. “Nobody cares but you, holy shit.”

“Miguel, don’t tell me how to parent.” She went back to yelling at her son.

Miguel got up and winked at the camera. He took Sofia by the waist and spun her around mid-speech and planted a forceful kiss on her lips. He shooed Mateo with a wave of his hand and continued embracing Sofia.

“Stop it,” she said, trying to break from his arms but unable.

“I love it when you’re mad.” He laughed.

Sofia stopped the video and slipped her phone in her back pocket. She’s seen enough. That day at the BBQ, Miguel got drunk and felt her up, stopped her from discipling Mateo, and overall dismissed anything she said. Just like every other party we go to. She thought.

Sofia thought about what Miguel said the other day. He asked, ‘Am I not a man in your eyes anymore?’ She blew out air through her nose as she stifled a laugh. Do you mean before or after you downsized?

If he was a real man, they never would have had to downsize in the first place. If he was a real man, she wouldn't need Liam to fuck her properly. If he was a real man, their family would be together and happy instead of fractured and miserable. Her family disintegrated before her eyes mere weeks after this downsizing fiasco.

These problems stemmed from Miguel's inability to support his family. She didn’t hate downsizing, nor her immunity to the downsizing process. She hated Miguel. He kicked off the chain of events to where she found herself now. Her son was gone! Her husband cheated and lied to her! And now she had to work hard to support herself and what little remained of Miguel. She had no permanent home or retirement plan … nothing.

And this ChapStick-sized husband of hers had the nerve to ask her if he was a man in her eyes?

Hell no.

She eyed Liam returning from the bathroom and walking up the steps to the observation deck. Now that’s a man. He was the silver lining in her life since this mess started. She was going to make sure Miguel understood his place and what she thought of him. It was certainly not him as a man.

Sofia & Miguel

===

Sofia, still in her professional outfit after a tiresome day at work, opened the top drawer of her dresser slowly. Miguel was sitting in the center with his back turned to her. A grin formed on Sofia’s face.

“Are you going to ask me how my first day was, mi amor?”

Miguel didn’t respond.

“Well, it was amazing! They’ve got so much cool stuff there that my head was spinning by the end. Liam has a private office in the building.” She used her index finger to spin Miguel around, finding no resistance against his diminutive body. He kept his head down and didn’t say a word. “We had sex again. Right on top of his desk. Miguel, he is such an amazing lover. He’s got the energy of a racehorse and a cock as big as one. Seriously, I can’t believe how big he is. Probably twice what you were. I can’t believe you even were the same species as him.”

Sofia unbuttoned her jacket and worked on taking off her blouse. She kicked off her stilettos and then took off her bra. She grabbed her husband harshly, not even cupping him, but using three fingers to pick him up like a claw machine. Sofia sat on her bed and brought Miguel to her swollen tits.

“Time to eat.”

“I’m not hungry.”

“You haven’t eaten all day.” She brought his face to her nipple. “C’mon, I got plenty of yummy milk for you.”

“I told you already. I don’t want your damn milk.”

“Then starve.” She flicked her wrist and released Miguel onto the mattress, sending him tumbling for almost 50 feet. He grunted and gasped after having the air knocked out of his lungs. “I’m not getting you anything else. It’s my milk or nothing. Don’t even expect water.” Sofia went through her dresser and was picking out clothes to wear.

As Sofia picked out a shirt and jeans, she tossed them on the bed beside her husband. Miguel went back to sitting with his arms wrapped around his legs. He felt bruised from that toss, but masked his pain and refused to show weakness.

“I’m going out to dinner with Mateo and his girlfriend. You’re staying here.” Sofia slipped on her shirt, its seams becoming strained over her enlarged breasts. “If you want me to pass anything to your son, tell me now.”

Miguel didn’t respond or move.

Sofia giggled. “Giving me the silent treatment now? Ay pobrecito—do you feel like I’m treating you unfairly?” Sofia made a mocking, frowny face as she dropped to her knees. Her giant face hovered above him. Her body heat and scent altering the surrounding environment. “Miguel, you brought this upon yourself. I still can’t believe you cheated on me—on me!”

She slammed her fist on the mattress, causing him to fly in the air and fall back like on a trampoline. He grunted, feeling a little whiplash. Still laying on his back, and about to get up, Sofia dropped her index finger on his chest and pinned him against the bed. It was like a slab of concrete coming down on his chest.

“You had a hot giant wife all to yourself,” Sofia said calmly. “And you threw it away for that gringa … Ugh.” She released her finger and looked down in disgust at Miguel. He was holding his chest and rolling his body to the side. “You think I see you as a man, Miguel? How can I, when you can’t even handle my delicate touch?”

“Okay!” he shouted. “You win! You fucking win.” He gasped and attempted to fill his BB-sized lungs with oxygen. “Divorce me already. Let me go live in Lilliputian Lakes in peace, because I can’t take this anymore.”

She smacked her lips. “Probrecito.” Her mocking tone grated his ears.

“What? You hate my guts and don’t see me as a person. Just let me go.”

“No. You’re my husband.”

“What?”

“You heard me.” Sofia got up and finished dressing by slipping into her jeans and throwing on some sneakers. “I bet you want a divorce.” She ran her hands through her hair and threw the strands behind her shoulders. “So, you can go wild as a single man and sleep with a bunch of tiny women.”

“That’s not true.”

“I know it is, Miguel. And here’s the deal. I’m the only woman in your life, so get rid of those fantasies about sleeping with toothpick-sized women.” She stepped towards the bed until her knees were against the mattress. “If I can’t have you, no one else will.” She scooped him up in her palm and walked back to the dresser, where she dropped him in the top drawer.

She said her goodbyes and left for her dinner date with Mateo and Beth.

Liam, Luna, & Miguel

===

Miguel sat in silence among his wife’s underwear, looking straight ahead at the darkness. Internally, he was battling with his mind, trying to decide if he made the right choice in denying his wife’s milk. His mouth was parched, and his stomach rumbled loudly for food. This was hell, and the worst part was he didn’t know why he was being punished anymore.

Sleeping with Luna was wrong, but unavoidable in his mind. Keeping it a secret from Sofia was wrong, and he regretted it. But had he told Sofia earlier, would it have changed Sofia’s reaction? Probably not. Miguel felt like he was always destined to fail since the moment they stepped into this home.

Liam knocked on the bedroom door and asked, “Miguel? You in here, dude?”

Miguel sighed.

Miguel heard the lumbering giant walk around the room, calling out his name softly. Finally, he felt the ground quake as the entire drawer slide open, almost throwing off his balance. Bright bedroom lights blinded Miguel as the yellow hue spilled into the drawer.

“There you are,” Liam said. “Hey, Luna and I are going to watch a movie. I was wondering if you want to join us.” Liam looked at Miguel’s surroundings. “What’s going on here?”

“Leave me alone, please.”

“Umm, sure. Hey, everything alright?”

Miguel remained silent.

“Are you hungry, dude? Want me to get you anything?”

More silence met Liam. He cautiously walked away from Miguel and left the bedroom, only to return ten minutes later. He stuck his hand in the drawer and dropped off a downsizer table beside Miguel.

“I got you some dinner. There’s shredded steak with mashed potatoes. I also got you some water bottles and beer. I wasn’t sure what you were in the mood for.”

Liam stood by, waiting for Miguel to do something or say something. But the tiny man remained frozen, looking out into nothing. Liam nodded to himself and walked away.

-

He returned to the bedroom sometime later to check on Miguel and found that he had eaten most of the meal and drank all the beer. Miguel was lying on his wife’s panties, just staring up at the ceiling.

Liam let out a snort. “Why are you in here, dude? Did your wife trap you here?”

Miguel shook his head.

“Well, you look bored as shit. Come, hang out with Luna and me.” He lowered his hand next to the tiny man. Miguel didn’t move a millimeter. “I’m going to keep bugging you until you do.”

Miguel turned his head lazily at the giant man and gave him a dirty look that probably went over Liam’s head. Miguel didn’t want to do anything with the man fucking his wife. But saying that in his head sounded so strange. Wife. Was Sofia still his wife after all she’s done and said? Liam can have her. Miguel thought. He climbed onto the giant’s hand and sat in the center of palm, instantly disgusted he was touching another man.

Liam lifted him out of the dresser and took him to the living room. Miguel hated to admit how gentle and caring the ride was. Almost made him forget he was riding the palm of a human, since Sofia’s movements were always so rough and vomit-inducing. Liam set Miguel down on a couch pillow and sat beside it.

“Miguel!” Luna shouted. “How are you? I haven’t seen you in, like, forever!” She ran up to him and gave him a hug by standing on her tiptoes. “Are you okay? You look so … off?” She broke from the hug and looked up at him.

“Luna …” He struggled with his words. “Can you …” Miguel felt emotions slam into him out of nowhere. Almost threatening to bring a tear to his eyes. Almost. “Luna, can you hug me again?”

“Of course, silly!” She practically threw herself onto him and gripped his body as tightly as she could. “Ooo, you feel so tense. Imma hug those knots right out of you, big man!” Luna swiveled her body while hugging Miguel. “Luna’s patented, grade-A hugs should do the trick!”

Miguel just let out a breath, feeling his stress leave his soul. He cherished the hug and hesitantly brought his arms behind Luna’s petite frame and hugged her tightly. Gigantic movements coming from her peripheral reminded him that this tiny woman’s monstrous husband was right beside them, watching everything. And he had the power to knock the daylights out of him with a pinky finger.

“Want a beer?” Liam asked, unconcerned that his wife was amorously hugging another man.

“Umm, sure,” Miguel said.

Liam got right up and went to the kitchen, no questions asked. These two … Liam and Luna practically ruined his marriage and his life, yet they were the only ones that showed him any kindness or respect. He felt much safer in their presence than he did with Sofia.

Liam [E], Luna, & Miguel

===

Half the movie passed, and Miguel sat close by with Luna. They had their arms wrapped around each other and were playing with each other’s hands. Miguel played with Luna’s fingers, enjoying their softness against his rough skin. These simple touches between two people of the same size were so nice for Miguel.

“Damn, she’s hot,” Liam said, referring to the lead actress in the movie. He had one beer in his left hand, while his right stroked his cock through his shorts.

“Look, he’s getting all worked up,” Luna said to Miguel. She had a wide smile as her excitement grew to match her husband’s. “Wanna go play with his cock?”

“No!” Miguel almost shouted. “I’ve told you, I’m not like that.”

“Like what?”

“I’m not gay.”

Luna giggled as her hands slipped between Miguel’s legs and felt his erection. “No one is saying that, sweetie. But judging by what I feel down here, I’m guessing you like his size.” She continued stroking Miguel’s cock through his sweats. “Same reason I don’t mind playing with your wife—that one time she let me—because even though I’m not a lesbian. I love how big she is! And that’s what I’m attracted to.” Luna sighed. “Look at Liam, Miguel. He’s soooo big. Even your wife has a hard time taking his cock. Aren’t you at least impressed by his size?”

Miguel swallowed as he stared at Luna. Against his will, he took a glance at the bulge hiding underneath Liam’s shorts.

“Babe,” Luna shouted to her husband. “Take out your dick! We want to see it!”

Miguel shook his head and was about to say something, but Liam was quicker. He undid his waistband button and unzipped his shorts, releasing his enormous penis.

“Let’s go play!” Luna grabbed his hand and tried tugging, but Miguel pulled back.

“No, thanks!”

Luna shrugged and hopped across the couch until she was on her husband’s hips. She wrapped her arms around his enormous meat and started kissing and licking him. His manhood dwarfed Luna, making her look like a little field mouse next to a cucumber.

“I’ve been meaning to ask you,” Liam said, his eyes still glued to the TV while Luna played with his cock. “Is Sofia against playing with Luna? Seems like every time she gets close, Sofia pushes her away.”

Miguel looked away and tried focusing on the TV. “I don’t know. Maybe you should ask her?”

“I guess I should.” He took a sip of his beer. “Oh, hey, I got this idea of a foursome I’ve been wanting to try out. So, you and Luna go inside Sofia—”

Miguel groaned.

“And then I fuck Sofia. Don’t worry, I’ll be careful.”

“Honey!” Luna whined. “You’re too big for us to try that! You won’t leave us any room with your big dick.”

“But what if I went really slow?”

“No!”

Sofia, Beth, & Mateo

===

Sofia borrowed Liam’s car to drive across town to the restaurant Mateo chose. She showed up 15 minutes late and apologized profusely to the mixed-sized couple. After that was done, she grabbed Mateo from his downsized table without asking and showered him with kisses.

“M’hijito!” With both hands, she brought him up to her plump lips. Each kiss taking up half his body.

Beth restrained herself, already pissed off by how Mateo’s mother rough-handed him.

“Mom!” Mateo whined. “Put me down.”

Sofia sat in her seat and cradled Mateo close to her chest, looking down at him like a guardian angel. They made small talk before Sofia felt comfortable enough to set Mateo back down on the table. He returned to his downsized table, where Beth extended a protective hand that she kept close. Sofia looked up at her as if it were a challenge.

They got their meals and talked so more. Sofia was concerned about her son’s well-being, but Mateo and Beth assured her that Mateo was in capable hands. Beth left for the bathroom and left Mateo and Sofia alone.

“M’hijo, tell for real. Is she treating you well?”

Mateo laughed. “Yes, she is! I’ve told you already. Beth’s the greatest.”

“She doesn’t push you around or force you to do things you don’t want to do?”

“What? No.”

“If you say no to anything, does she listen?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“She listens to you?”

“Yeah, mom.” Mateo was scratching his head. “Even if I say nothing, Beth makes sure I’m cool with everything we do. Why are you asking so much?”

“M’hijo, she’s the big one in your relationship. She can do whatever she wants to you. And that scares me.”

“True, I guess. But Beth isn’t a sadistic control freak.” He bit into his bread and dipped into the steak sauce on his plate. “Yeah, I’m small, and we find that fun and interesting. But Beth never uses her size against me.”

Sofia pulled her head back and furrowed her brows. “Not once? Are you telling me that girl doesn’t, I don’t know, punish you or forces you to do things?”

“What? I’m not Beth’s slave. I’m her boyfriend.”

“You’re not just saying that because you’re afraid I’ll take you away from her?” She drank from her wine. She sat poised, with a look of concern on her face.

“Oh, god no.” He set the bread down and cleaned his hands with a white cloth napkin. “I’m being a hundred percent honest. Beth and I’ve been having the best times of our lives together.”

Beth returned, and the idle chitchat continued between the three. Sofia got around to the news of her job at the DPS. This piqued Mateo’s interest. Sofia explained all the cool gadgets she saw.

-

“So, mom, you should probably know that … me and Beth are in love with each other.”

It felt like a dull knife going through her heart. “What?” she asked, hardly above a whisper. It was good news, in that Beth’s treatment of Mateo was good enough to warrant such a powerful emotion. It was horrible in that Beth was stealing her son’s heart away from her. “Are you sure?”

“I’d say we're pretty sure,” Beth said, placing her index finger next to Mateo’s cheek. He grabbed it and gave her digit a peck.

“M’hijo, this is what you really want? A mixed-size relationship?”

Mateo laughed. “It’s Beth who I want.”

-

Dinner finished, with Beth and Mateo finally convincing Sofia of their love and Mateo’s well-being under the giant girl. Sofia reminded Mateo to give her regular phone calls and texts. A part of her still couldn’t believe Beth wasn’t mistreating her son. But the two just seemed so damn in love with each other. Constantly staring at each other like Sofia didn’t exist. Beth with her glow and Mateo with wondrous eyes every time he looked up at Beth.

There had to be a catch.

There was no way Beth didn’t let the size and power difference not get into her head. If Mateo didn’t want a kiss, would he say no? Would she respect that? Or would he be too scared to say no? Because if it was between Sofia and Miguel, it didn’t matter what Miguel wanted. Only Sofia’s wants mattered.

Sofia paid for the check and as they parted in the parking lot, Sofia kept watching Beth. The girl had extremely long legs, accentuated by her high-cut dress and platform heels. She was holding her son in her palm, laughing and kissing him. She poked him like he was a little bird perched on her finger. It almost seemed like Beth was talking to herself as she walked down the sidewalk, almost out of Sofia’s view.

Sofia stood by her car and just watched until Beth faded into the fog. There was never a moment, nor a hint, that Beth had any malice or ill-will towards her son. She was thrilled and giddy just being in Mateo’s presence.

She scoffed. “Just the honeymoon phase.” She unlocked the car and sat in the driver’s seat, starting the engine. “Be married for almost 20 years and let me know how it’s going. Mateo will crawl back to me, asking me to protect him from that …” Sofia couldn’t think of anything bad to say about the girl.

Sofia hated—HATED that Beth was perfect for her son. She had a boyfriend—not a slave or plaything. Sofia’s hands trembled as she held onto the steering wheel. She kept thinking of Miguel.

Miguel

===

Sofia opened the drawer and found Miguel where she left him. His attitude seemed just like she left him hours ago. “Mateo says hello.”

“That’s nice,” Miguel said, not bothering to turn to face her. He remained seated, staring off into nothing.

Sofia, getting uncomfortable from the silence, asked, “Have questions about how he’s doing?”

“I’d rather ask him myself. Can I have my phone back?”

There was a pause before she responded. “No.”

“So, am I grounded or something? Is that what this is, Sofia? Want to spank me like you did to our son?”

“Don’t start, Miguel.”

“Or what? You’ll throw me in a shoebox?”

“Like a fucking teenager. I’m trying to give you an update on our son, who left us for a human girl we know nothing about. Aren’t you the least bit concern?”

"I’m not concerned. Far from it. I'm happy for Mateo, because I know he's better off with that girl than a psychopath like you!"

Sofia slammed the dresser drawer closed, sending Miguel flying to the other side, colliding with the wall against his shoulder. He didn’t move. His body ached, and he was afraid he might’ve broken something.

“Not smart talking to me like that, Miguel.” She said through the closed drawer. “You’re lucky I’m in a good mood, otherwise I—”

Blah, blah, blah. Miguel said in his head. His wife was spouting threats and continued to belittle him, but Miguel had enough. He tuned her out and rolled his body onto Sofia’s clean underwear. He groaned as he made himself a makeshift bed out of the cotton and went to sleep.

-

Days passed for Miguel. Each day passed with a beat, broken up by sleep and sporadic meals.

Sofia continued fucking Liam. Part of Miguel knew she was doing it to humiliate him more than anything. But Sofia didn’t know that Miguel stopped caring about her infidelity. Each passing minute living in the drawer made Sofia seem less like a wife and more like a warden. Her actions, whatever their original intentions were, only proved that Miguel and Sofia were no longer a couple.

“Have you thought about divorce?” he asked her many times. This instance was in the morning as readied for work. They were in the bathroom, and he just finished using the sink as a toilet.

She let out a laugh. “Miguel, you’re not leaving me. When will you get that in your head?”

“When will you realize this isn’t a marriage, and that you’re keeping me around as a pet?”

“I don’t care.” Hairspray went all over the bathroom as she put the finishing touches to her bangs. Miguel felt the droplets of hairspray already sticking to his clothes and skin. “Call it whatever you want. You’re not leaving me.”

“Are you going to keep fucking Liam?”

“Of course!”

“In that case, I’ll fuck Luna.”

Sofia snorted. “You do that again, and I’ll snip your dick off with a nail clipper.”

They argued some more, but Sofia always has the last words. Her wrapping Miguel within her coiled fist often did the trick in shutting him up.

-

Sofia was producing less milk, but the few streams that came out were still gallons compared to Miguel. She bottled and froze her production, always keeping a stock in the freezer. Sometimes she gave Miguel actual food from her meals. These scraps were few and far in between.

Liam, Miguel, and Luna

===

“Oh, shoot, I forgot my wallet,” Liam said. “I’ll meet you in the car, Sofia.”

Liam and Sofia commuted to work together, and this morning was rather typical, in that Liam was the last one out of the house. He went straight for Sofia’s bedroom and opened the top dresser drawer.

“You guys still fighting?” Liam asked. “Want me to talk to Sofia, dude?”

“Save your breath,” Miguel said

Liam lowered his hand in the drawer, and Miguel jumped right in. One minute later, Miguel re-united with Luna in her bedroom. Luna jumped into Miguel’s arms and gave him a peck on the cheeks, while Miguel hugged her tightly.

“Have fun, you two. And dude, be sure to—”

“I know, don’t worry,” Miguel said. “I’ll make it back to my place before you and Sofia get back home.”

Miguel and Luna

===

And so, Miguel and Luna spent time together while the humans went to work. Liam always found unique ways of rescuing Miguel if Sofia imprisoned him in the dresser drawer. Other times, maybe twice, she’d leave Miguel on top of the dresser, where Mateo’s living quarters still stood. But anytime Sofia was angry with Miguel, which was most of the time, she’d throw him in the dresser.

“Is she abusing you?” Luna asked. “Liam and I are really concerned about you, Miguel. If your wife is abusing her size—”

He kissed her while planting his hands on her cheeks. She reciprocated the kiss and hugged his waist. Liam would always leave each dresser drawer slightly open, undiscernible to the casual eye. But these openings allowed Miguel to climb the dresser and slip into the top on his own. Sofia hadn’t noticed, as the dresser was old and rickety. But to Miguel, it was a giant obstacle course that conditioned and trained his body. As Luna wrapped her arms around Miguel, she felt the hardness in his abs and body.

Miguel’s tongue felt around inside Luna, and as he pulled back, he sucked on her lower lip, tasting her sweet chapstick. He looked down at her eyes, and she looked back up with her puppy dog eyes. She admired him.

Respected him.

“Wanna fool around?” he asked.

Luna smiled widely. “Are you sure? What would Sofia think?”

Miguel shook his head. “Why would humans care what a couple of cute downsizers do?”

-

They made love everyday while the humans were away at work. Miguel was free as a bird when he was alone with Luna. The immense home was all theirs; and they fucked like rabbits in every fun spot they could think of, such as the TV remote, on top of sliced bread, on Liam’s computer speaker while it played Barry White. It was exhilarating just running around the house, naked and fucking in the oddest places. Like one time they did it on Sofia’s brand-new trousers she bought for work. Miguel, feeling spiteful, pulled out from Luna and came all over the expensive fabric. It would escape Sofia’s vision, but that wasn’t the point.

Liam and Sofia

===

It’s been a wild past couple of weeks for Sofia. The agency assigned Liam as her partner while she was on probation. He took her to all the hotspots around the city, looking for legitimate downsizers in need of help. They watched security camera footage and ensured every human carrying a downsizer had an MHIP and with current CoH issued. It got tedious sometimes, but Sofia loved the authority that came with her badge.

“DPS, I’m Special Agent Rodriguez. I’m sorry to stop you, but I noticed you carrying a downsizer.”

It was a touristy part of the city, in a plaza with public fountains and wide spaces surrounded by high-rises. Sofia spotted a man slipping a downsizer into those fanny packs that slung across the shoulder. Liam taught Sofia how to use the portable recognition tool, which looked like a radar gun. The facial recognition software came up with a name and cross-referenced MHIP database. The man’s name was Rusty, and he didn’t have an MHIP on file. Which meant he had no business carrying a downsizer.

“You saw wrong, lady,” Rusty said as he turned to walk away. He was a tall, scrawny man with a large Adam’s apple.

Liam grabbed his shoulder and spun him around. He and Sofia flashed their badges. Rusty visibly shook as he eyed both agents in their suits and dark sunglasses.

“Hand over your bag,” Sofia said, pointing at his fanny pack.

“Listen, I don’t got time for this!” He was about to walk away. Liam could’ve stopped him, but he wanted Sofia to take the lead.

Sofia jabbed him in the chest. “Listen, you piece of shit. I know your name, where you live, where you work—fuck, I know the name of your kindergarten teacher. I know everything about you. And that means I know you don’t have an MHIP. If you try to obstruct my official business one more time, I’ll make sure you’ll never see sunlight again. Now, start ‘fessing up. You got a downsizer in there? Because if I have to take that bag forcefully from you and find a downsizer in there, I’m gonna fuck you up.”

Liam nodded proudly. She was a natural.

Rusty was sweating bullets. His tone changed to one that was of a man pleading at church. “You don’t understand. It’s my wife. She’s given me consent! I just can’t afford all the MHIP fees right now!”

“Hand her over to me,” Sofia said, unmoved by the man.

“W-what are you going to do? Please! She just wanted to get out of the apartment for fresh air! We’re not harming anyone. When I get the money, I’ll get the stupid MHIP. C’mon, be reasonable.”

“If your downsized wife is not in my hand in the next 5 seconds, I’m going to strip search you right here, right now, in public.”

“Okay, okay, Jesus Christ.”

Rusty obliged and handed over his crying wife to Sofia. She too pleaded with the agents that her husband had her consent. Sofia said something about the laws were for her protection, and they shouldn’t think they didn’t apply to them because they were husband and wife.

The tiny wife screamed as Liam cuffed him and took him to their vehicle. The entire car ride home, the wife pleaded with Sofia that her husband did no wrong. Sofia simply grinned. “This is for your safety.” Sofia held the woman in her hand below her massive breasts. Sofia found the rush of nabbing a bad guy exhilarating, and she yearned for bigger crimes.

At the DPS building, the agents processed Rusty. His crime wasn’t serious enough to warrant him being downsized, but it came with heavy fines and points docked on Rusty’s record. This would make getting the MHIP even more difficult.

“What will I do?” the downsized wife asked from Sofia’s palm. “I have nowhere to go. I don’t know anyone at Lilliputian Lakes. You can’t split me from my husband!”

Sofia shrugged. “I’m sure they got a homeless program.”

“I can’t do this on my own.”

Sofia placed the wife on her desk and kicked up her feet. “You’ll be fine. We’ll take you to Lilliputian Lakes. You can ask someone there for help. They won’t let you live on the streets—I don’t think.”

Moments later, Liam came by Sofia’s desk, in the bullpen, with Rusty right behind him. The mixed-size couples lit up upon seeing each other. Rusty reached in for his wife, but Sofia slapped his hand away.

“Sofia, it’s okay,” Liam said.

Rusty collected his wife, and the couple were gushing and crying in joy to be re-united. Rusty thanked Liam a hundred times before rushing out of the DPS.

“What was that?” Sofia asked, standing up in annoyance with brows furrowed.

“Looked like a happy couple to me.” He sat on her desk with his arms crossed.

“He doesn’t have an MHIP—he can’t be holding her!”

Liam chuckled. “I recall you didn’t have one when you held your husband.”

“Huh?”

“As agents, we can use our discretion on a case-by-case basis. Rusty ain’t no criminal. What they’re doing is stupid, but there’s no point splitting them. I gave him a temporary MHIP, and he promised not to carry his wife in public until he gets his shit squared away.”

“What the hell? Why did we waste our time stopping him then?”

“Well, we didn’t know their situation. But after hearing the downsize wife’s cry for her husband, and my interview with him, they convinced me they’re just going through hard times. But now we know. Things could’ve been different, Sofia. If that guy was kidnapping a downsizer or trafficking her, we would’ve stopped a serious crime. That’s how these things go. Make sense?”

“I guess.” Sofia flopped down in her chair.

Liam [E], Sofia, and Miguel

===

Sofia loved sleeping with Liam. He was insatiable, with an unrelenting sex drive that Sofia could hardly keep up with. What made her time with Liam even more special was fucking him within earshot of Miguel.

Sofia would go as far as grabbing Miguel and tucking him in her bra as she rode Liam’s fat cock. The difference between his hard shaft inside her, and Miguel’s minute movements against her tits, was laughable. Here he was, struggling against her soft mammary while she took Liam’s towering cock that was four times his height and far girthier. She would never admit to Miguel that his cheating on her was probably for the best. Otherwise, she would’ve never experienced Liam’s titanic lovemaking.

-

“Miguel, look. My leg is still twitching.” She was in the bathroom with her husband, after a long, drawn-out fuck session with Liam. “If sex was an Olympic sport, Liam would get gold. Oh my God, I’m so lucky to have found him.”

She sat on the toilet wearing only a shirt. Clumps of Liam’s cum falling into the toilet bowl below. She set Miguel on the rim of the seat between her thighs, so he had a front and center view of her exhausted pussy.

“Mmm,” she moaned. “I need to start sleeping with him. And I don’t mean sex, I mean sleeping in the same bed as him. What do you think about that?” She was trying to get under Miguel’s skin. “I’ll have to kick Luna out. That shouldn’t be difficult. I think Liam is really into me, which is a good thing, because I’ve been into him since we first met.” She grinned. “Don’t you like Liam? Isn’t he the best?”

Miguel's response was both truthful and delivered in a way that showed Sofia failed to upset him. “Yeah, he’s pretty cool.”

“What?”

“What?”

Sofia shook her head. “I thought you said you liked Liam.”

“I do. He’s done a lot for us.”

“Like satisfy me sexually?”

Miguel held out both his hands and said, “Sure.”

Sofia let out a humph and urinated into the toilet in front of her husband. Not satisfied by Miguel’s sudden pacifism, she said, “You know he’s better than you in every way. He has a successful career and makes a ton of money. He’s tall, has a bigger dick than you could dream of, and is more of a man than you ever were. You couldn’t even support your family in your forties, which is why you tried downsizing us all. Thank God it didn’t work on me.”

Miguel stared at her. He tried withholding his emotions while she made a sinister grin—all this happening while a stream of golden urine poured out of her, directly in front of him. It might’ve been the ammonia in the air—or her words—but Miguel’s eyes stung. He turned his head away from Sofia and crossed his arms. Sofia smiled widely, knowing she had won. She patted herself with some toilet paper and took her husband back to the bed.

-

“Miguel, I got your favorite.” Sofia dropped a massive burrito, the size of a bus, in front of him. Cooked with carne asada and a whole Hatch, New Mexico green chili inside, the burrito was beyond savory and spicy, just the way he liked it. “Wanna share?”

This had to be another game of Sofia’s, but Miguel couldn’t resist the burrito codenamed: The Incredible Hulk. “Umm, sure.” He tried to play it cool.

Sofia unwrapped the foil and took a bite. She set it back down on the table in front of him. Sofia encouraged him to have some. Miguel walked into the alcove of the burrito created by Sofia's gigantic bite and moved his head forward to make his own tiny bite. He tore off some of the grilled meat, consuming some char and guacamole sauce together. It was just as good as when he was human, though he didn’t have the pleasure of experiencing all the ingredients in one bite. Still, tasting the meat and sauce was heavenly.

The entire burrito disappeared from his view as Sofia lifted it to her mouth. She tore off a car-sized chunk and mercilessly chewed it within her unrelenting maw. She had her elbows on the dining room table. Afternoon light from the scorching sun shone in through the blinds in the kitchen. It was quiet in the house, save for Sofia’s chewing.

The burrito returned, mutilated, and bleeding spicy sauce. Sofia ate a chunk that took up more mass than what was Miguel. As he stood in the void in the burrito, the distinctive teeth marks on the food's wall, Migue realized what she was doing. She wasn’t treating him to his favorite food …

“Already full?” she asked, while chewing and smacking her lips. “You eat like a mouse.”

Miguel rolled his eyes. She can say whatever she wants. It wasn’t going to work on him, because she’d forgotten just how much he loves this style of burrito. He took a bite of the green chili and scooped some of the white melted cheese into his hand. The flavors exploded in his mouth. Far better than her milk or any other food served in the household. After finishing a micro chunk of the chili, he ate the cheese in his hands.

Sofia lifted the burrito and stuck an enormous piece in her mouth. Miguel turned around in time to see her jaw open wide and hear her teeth masticating a truck-full of food within her mouth. As she set the rest back on the plate, a blob of chili, meat, and sauce dripped and fell on Miguel. The impact was enough to send him to his knees, smacking the table hard. As Miguel got up, he cleared a glob of cheese from his ears, just in time to hear Sofia laugh.

“Was that too much for you?” she asked through bouts of laughter. “Oh my god, not even a bite of food landed on you, and you almost got knocked out cold.”

“I wasn’t expecting it, is all.”

“Pobrecito ¿El queso y la carne fueron demasiado para ti?”

“I’m fine, okay?” He didn’t care anymore that she was fucking Liam—he accepted her infidelity, and that the marriage was over. But that goddamn mocking tone of hers irked the shit out of him more than anything. He flicked both hands, trying to fling the spicy sauce off him. “You need to run a bath for me.”

“Too much work.” She plucked her husband with two fingers and held him up to her dark brown eyes. The harsh and abrupt movement was enough to make him sick. “I know a far easier way to clean you up.”

“And what’s that?”

Sofia opened her mouth and sensually licked her top lips.

“Fuck,” Miguel said under his breath. He should’ve seen this coming.

The tip of Sofia’s tongue started with his cheeks before moving across his face. She lapped up the sauce from his face like a starving rottweiler. Her tongue forced the spicy sauce into Miguel’s eye sockets, causing them to sting and tear up.

“Mi amor! You’re tasty as fuck.” This time, she stuck his lollipop-sized head between her lips and nearly blew out his ears as she sucked on him. What started as tease ended up as a delicacy tasting event like those rich snobs have when visiting California’s wine country. Miguel shoulder’s and then his torso were in his wife’s mouth. “Ho-ly, fuuuk,” she said with a full mouth. Yes, the guacamole sauce was amazing, but Miguel’s body added a certain pizazz that Sofia found unexpectantly delicious.

Miguel mentally prepared for her tricks—he had to because that was her MO for the past couple of weeks—but he never thought he’d end up in her mouth. Sofia’s mouth was a damp, dark cave, reeking of delicious Mexican food. With some periodic light, he could see details he’s never seen before as a human. The subtle stains on her teeth, shredded food stuck between her white pillars, and her uvula, hanging from the back of her mouth that reminded him of cartoons depicting dragons swallowing a knight whole.

Sofia leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes, focusing her senses on her husband’s plight. He tasted so good! She wasn’t sure if he was trying to fight back or not, but if he was, it was shockingly pitiful. Soon Miguel was completely inside her mouth. She lathered him up with saliva and sucked on him like a jaw breaker until his flavors dissipated after several excruciating minutes. She spat him out into her palm and looked with the curiosity of a child who’s just tried ice cream for the first time.

“You’re so lucky I’m full,” she said. “Because you tasted better than that burrito. Oh, that reminds me! Want to hear something amazing? You know how Liam executes criminal humans by shrinking them? Well, he’s told me about the creative ways he ends their lives. At first, I thought it was really, really fucked up.” She placed a hand over her chest. “But after tasting you … I kinda get it. Want to know what he does? He sometimes eats them. Like … whole. Swallows them so they digest in his stomach.”

She brought Miguel closer to her lips and licked them with her sultry tongue.

“I’m looking forward to eating a bad guy.” She let out a breath over her tiny, shaking husband. “Almost makes me want to make you my first, Miguel.”

His face dropped, and he looked up at her with terrified eyes. He almost believed her. Hell, she was willing to microwave him. Was eating him that far off?

Sofia giggled. “Oh my god, did you think I’d eat you?” She let out a patter of laughter. “Not worth it. And I’m not talking about getting arrested for eating you. I’m just saying, you’re what? Like 80 calories?”

Liam, Luna, and Miguel

===

The gloves were off. Miguel had Luna bent over on the downsized couch kept on the coffee table. He took her doggy style, the sounds of their bodies slapping together sounding soft like a one-handed clap. While they went at it, Liam watched with wide eyes, both hands glued to the coffee table.

“C’mon babe,” Liam said to his wife. “You gotta let me jerk off to you guys.”

“No!” Luna giggled between moans as Miguel thrusted hard into her.

“You heard her,” Miguel said. “You got yours with Sofia. This time is for us, only.”

“This is so fucked up!” Liam groaned. His own dick was hard watching the live downsized porn unfolding before his eyes, but he couldn’t do anything about it. “At least fuck in my underwear. If I feel you guys rub up against me, I can get off.”

“This isn’t about you,” Miguel said.

Sofia was out running errands, such as grocery shopping and dropping her clothes off at the tailors. These seldom moments where she left Miguel home alone with Liam and Luna just meant the three had insane fun like this. Miguel fucked Luna many more times like this when he had the opportunity, uncaring about Sofia and the consequences. And what made his rendezvous that much sweeter with Luna was withholding pleasure from Liam. Miguel liked not being cucked for once.

“One stroke?” Liam asked. “That’s all I need!”

“No!” Luna shouted with a series of giggles.

Liam and Sofia

===

“Are you and Miguel doing alright?” Liam asked.

They were at work, at the DPS building, shooting the shit in the bullpen. Liam sat on Sofia’s desk, covering some paperwork under his ass. A haze of burned coffee and stale donut smell filled the air. Phones rung, keyboards clacking, and idle chitchat set the ambience in the dull colored open office configuration.

“Yeah, of course,” Sofia said, almost offended, but mostly smiling at Liam’s concern. “Miguel downsizing brought us closer together, far better than any marriage therapy could.”

“You guys went to therapy?”

“Nah, just a figure of speech.”

“Hmm. Okay. And you’re sure Miguel is cool with you being human, and him not?”

Sofia furrowed her brows. “Why do you ask? Did he say something?”

Liam shrugged and stuck his hands in his pocket. “I noticed you keep him in the bedroom locked up. He’s free to roam the house, y’know. Luna would love the company.”

Sofia’s smile vanished. “He’s fine. He likes his alone time.” She leaned far back in her chair.

Someone tip-toed behind Liam, just out of view. They tapped on his shoulder, making Liam snap his head back at the source. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped when he saw who it was.

“Ain’t no way! Evie?”

“Surprise!” Evie shouted, with her arms out.

Evie was a slim woman, with an average height of 5’3.” Her business outfit, light blue blouse with stripes and khaki-colored trousers, wrapped around her petite body like plastic wrap. Evie’s smile was wide and open-mouthed, showing off her perfect teeth and infectious personality. Curvy brown hair stopped right at the shoulder and complimented her olive-toned skin.

Liam jumped off Sofia’s desk and gave the shorter woman a hug. It was just past being a professional hug, Sofia noted. More of a long-time friendship hug.

“Liam! They haven’t fired you yet?” Evie asked as she stepped back from the tall, athletic man.

“You kidding me? I’m the best agent this place had ever seen. I’m shocked the boss hasn’t promoted me yet. What are you doing here?”

“I work here now!”

“You’re shitting me!”

Liam heard Sofia clear her throat behind him. He had completely forgotten about her and didn’t even notice her stand up beside him.

“Are you going to introduce me, Liam?” Sofia asked. She proudly stood tall with her heavy breasts prominently on display.

“Oh, shit. Yeah,” Liam said. “Hey Evie, I’d like you to meet our newest agent. This is Misses Sofia Rodriguez.” Sofia extended her hand out to shake the shorter woman and was about to say a greeting when Liam said, “Sofia’s my roommate.”

Sofia froze. Her words vanishing from her lips and mind as she reeled back from what Liam said. Roommate? She thought. I’m just his roommate? But I thought we were … She kept thinking about what he said and why it bothered her so much. And it bothered her a lot. Why not say this is my ‘girlfriend’ or ‘lover?’ Shit, she’d take ‘good friend’ over fucking roommate. What the hell was wrong with him? Why say something so insulting like roommate? Is that all she was to Liam? Unless he chose that noun because he didn’t want his relationship with Sofia to seem deep to Evie.

Evie could see something conflicting within Sofia, so she took the initiative and reached out for Sofia’s hand, shaking it like a couple of professional colleagues.

“Pleasure to meet you, Sofia.” Evie was energetic, chipper, and a ray of sunshine all in one. She shook the larger woman’s hand, almost throwing Sofia off-balance. “I can’t wait to work with you.”

Sofia’s throat ached. “Great to meet you,” was all Sofia could say.

“What they got you doing out here?” Liam asked Evie.

“I’m the new ops director.” She smiled.

Liam laughed. “You got promoted? That’s amazing, Evie. I’m so happy for you. And look at that, you’re our boss now.”

Sofia didn’t like this. This short woman, who had some history with Liam, was now her boss?

“Just for operations,” Evie said. “I’m not your direct supervisor. Listen, I just dropped to say ‘hi’ but I gotta run to a meeting now. We really need to sit down and catch up.”

“Hey, I know. Would you like to come over for dinner?” Liam asked. “I still live in the same place. Oh shit! You and Luna need to catch up. Guess what that crazy girl of mine did …? She downsized!”

Evie’s eyes lit up. “Downsized? You’re kidding?”

This insufferable conversation went for countless minutes. Sofia just stood there, forgotten, as Liam caught up with his good friend. Sofia cracked her knuckles as he made dinner arrangements with Evie at his place. Liam was as giddy as a schoolboy talking to her. But Sofia knew this shouldn’t bother her. She was taller and far more voluptuous than Evie. Sofia laughed internally. No man would leave her for another woman.

-

“I’ve known Evie since college,” Liam said as he drove them home. “We went dated but had to break up when she moved. We agreed that a long-distance relationship wouldn’t work. Lucky for me, I met Luna, and that crazy chick stole my heart.”

“You ever fuck Evie?” Sofia asked.

“Huh?” Liam took his eyes off the road and looked at Sofia, shocked. A car horn blared and brought his attention back to the road.

CHAPTER NOTE: This is part II of a long chapter. Be sure to read part I before reading this.

Dinner Party

===

Miguel wondered what was on Sofia’s mind. She wasn’t her usual bitchy self. Typically, she’d be scheming new ways of demeaning him or entrapping him somewhere humiliating. No, instead she looked frazzled as she ran between the bathroom and the vanity table, getting herself ready for a guest coming for dinner. Sofia didn’t tell Miguel anything, so his mind had to guess what this dinner was all about. Because Sofia spent so much time sprucing herself up, he thought maybe their guest was another dude with an enormous dick.

-

Liam worked in the kitchen, preparing potatoes and baked lemon chicken. He set a couple of bottles of red wine on the table, sweat dripping down his back as he tried making everything perfect. Luna was on the kitchen counter, flanked by carrots and celery he was chopping, talking his ears off, excited to see Evie again after so many years.

“Do you think she’ll hold me?” Luna asked. “She must hold me, Liam! I want her to cuddle and kiss me. Look at me? I’m cute, right?” Luna was wearing a white shirt tucked into a red plaid skirt. Her hair was in a pony, and makeup on her face made her cheeks look like they were blushing.

“Adorable, babe!” He tossed the veggies into the steamer.

“How’d she look?”

“Oh, you know … Just like she did in college. Plain, homely, and a little older.”

Luna smiled. “You don’t have to lie! Was she hot?”

Liam stopped moving around in the kitchen to look down at his wife. “Yeah.”

“Do you think you have a shot at her again?”

“Luna! C’mon, why would you ask something like that? I don’t see Evie that way.”

“Shut up,” Luna laughed. “Baby! You know me! I think it would be so romantic for you and Evie to hook up again. It’s so sad how you left things.”

“But babe, if Evie never transferred out of our Podunk school, we would’ve never broken up, and I would’ve never met you.”

“True. True. Oh, my! Do you know what this means then? It’s fate that brought her back here right after I downsized. You two can pick up things where you left off! Me included, of course. Oh, I remember how sad Evie visited us a year after she left? Do you remember what she told me? She said she was so happy you found someone as remarkable as me. I melted right there!” Luna did a pirouette, flourishing her skirt outwards. She held her hands close to the chest. “Ex-girlfriends are never that nice to the new girlfriends! We got along so well during that visit. I was so sad to see her go. No one—no one!—would’ve believed I was getting along so well with your ex.”

“Yeah …” Liam stopped cooking to reminisce about Evie. “Hey babe, no matter what happens, I just want you to know I’m happily married to you and I never want to let you go.”

“But?” Luna placed her arms behind her back and stood patiently for Liam to finish his sentence.

“What if something re-kindles between me and Evie?”

“Oh, I know it’s gonna happen. And when it does—you better include me, bub. No more sidelining or ignoring me. Capisce? I better be between my humans at all times.”

-

Liam greeted Evie at the door with an amorous hug that lifted her off her feet. She was full of smiles and laughter as the two reunited at the door’s archway. Evie wore a brown skirt that ended above the knees and a slim-cut blouse that, if she raised both arms, her midriff would be exposed.

Sofia stood back in the hallway, concerned for Liam and irritated by Evie’s presence. Sofia went with jeans and a V-neck shirt that displayed her cleavage, which was more for Liam than anyone else.

“I’m so happy you’re here,” Liam said, not wanting to break from the hug.

“Thanks for inviting me!” Evie pulled away but held onto both his hands longer than what was appropriate. “So, what are the house rules? Shoes on or off?”

“Guest’s choice.” Liam refused to release her hands.

“I guess I’ll take them off. Downsizer safety, after all.” She was all smiles as she pulled her white Keds off. She also took off her socks and stuffed them into her shoes.

“Downsizer? Oh! Yeah, you gotta meet Luna. She’s been dying to—” Liam turned, about to sprint to the kitchen, when he nearly bumped into Sofia. She gave him a did-you-forget-about-me look. “Oh, Sofia! You met Evie.”

Not the introduction she expected. She walked around Liam and bent over at the hips to meet Evie in the eyes as she shook her hand. “Nice to see you again, Evie.”

“Sofia! How are you?” Evie got on her tiptoes to wrap her arms around Sofia’s neck and give her a hug. “It’s great to meet you again! It’s so cool you are roommates with Liam. That must make commuting to work so easy.”

“Umm, well, yeah, it is.” Roommate? Sofia screamed in her head.

-

“Oh great,” Miguel said sarcastically. “Another giant woman to deal with?”

“You’re gonna love Evie!” Luna said. They were on the dining table. Luna was making sure everything was in order, with silverware and plates positioned just perfectly. Miguel was tailing her between the plates. “She’s just like me. Evie loves life, and she loves Liam—or at least she did. I think she did. I hope she does, or at least enough to hook up with him again. Because if those two get horny, I’m going to be between them, getting front row seats to the action.”

Miguel shook his head and rolled his eyes. “You want another woman to fuck your husband? Sofia’s already doing that.”

“But … no offense, but she doesn’t play with me. I don’t mind all the fucking they do, but why can’t I join? Ugh, it’s so frustrating. But please say nothing to Sofia!”

-

“Evie, Evie! It’s you! You’re finally here, oh my god, Evie!” Luna sprinted across the table and almost leaped off the edge.

Evie went from giddy to shocked, afraid her tiny friend was going to jump. She took two giant steps over to the table, her bare feet slapping against the linoleum floor, her hands out prepared to catch Luna. Her legs, hidden behind her skirt, were up against the table, and in the jostle of stepping forward, her blouse rode up.

Miguel stood back in wonderment. Sofia and Liam were the primary humans he’s been in contact with. There was that moment with Beth, but that hardly counted for anything. Evie … was unique. She didn’t have curves or huge tits like Sofia, and she wasn’t super tall like Beth. She was petite—even at 185 feet tall—and looked gentle with her lithe limbs, skinny waist, and bright smile. Miguel felt strange. This human had an aura that followed her and instantly made the room peaceful and warm—complete opposite of Sofia.

“Pick me up, pick me up, pick me up!” Luna sounded like a corrupt audio file. She jumped up like she was on a trampoline with her arms up.

“Are you sure?” Evie asked. “We have to do the whole CoH thing—”

“Arghh! Pick me up already and give me a kiss!”

Evie giggled. She held out her palm, Luna jumping and climbing onto the giant palm before it finished lowering. “It’s so awesome to see you again, Luna.” With expert care, Evie brought Luna up to her face. “Oh my, you look so adorable Luna! Honey, why did you downsize?”

“Give me a kiss!” Luna shouted back, ignoring her question.

Evie brought her hand close to her face and felt Luna embrace her lips. Luna gave Evie’s lips a series of kisses that started on the upper lip and ended on her bottom. Evie tried pulling her hand back, but Luna stuck to her and would not relent. Finally, Evie had to use another finger to push Luna back.

“It’s nice to see you, too,” Evie said, still a little taken aback by Luna’s enthusiasm. But she knew Luna was an incredibly free-spirited girl that just wanted to love and have fun with everyone she met. Evie welcomed and cherished Luna’s enthusiasm. “How do you like being a downsizer?”

“I love it, Evie! Being this tiny is the best! Everything is so big and amazing to look at. And I just love how my big man cuddles me and protects me in his enormous hands. I feel so special and loved at this size—I can’t even describe it to you. Like right now, I can feel your heartbeat through your hands and under my feet. I can feel your warmth and soul surrounding me. You’re big as a high-rise corporate building, but your touch is gentle and magical. You wouldn’t believe how much fun being held by a human is. Especially one as gorgeous as you.”

Evie blushed hard and looked away, bashful and flattered. “I’m happy to hear that, Luna. And you didn’t want Liam to downsize with you?”

“No freaking way! He’s part of the fun!”

Evie was smiling so hard, she showed off her perfect teeth to the little woman. Her eyes caught movement on the table, and upon re-focusing her eyes, she saw a Latino downsizer looking up at her with awe.

“Hey, who’s the stud?” Evie asked Luna.

“That’s Miguel! He’s my best friend and the coolest downsizer you’ll ever meet.”

Evie lifted her brow and then looked down at the little man. “Hi Miguel!” Evie said, and without thinking, perhaps caught in the moment of Luna’s infectious, bubbly personality, reached down for Miguel with her free hand.

Miguel saw three massive pillars of flesh heading right for him. He flinched, shoulders tensing, and his head turning away with shut eyes like a battered puppy at an under-funded animal shelter. Evie stopped herself as Miguel’s body language spoke volumes to what she was doing. Miguel was quaking, unable to move his feet with his face contorted to someone expecting torture. Evie instantly felt sick to her stomach. How could she be so careless?

Unbeknownst to Evie, both Liam and Sofia walked into the kitchen behind her without making a sound. Sofia had a private conversation with Liam and they were only now catching up with Evie. They stood silently, curious about what had just happened.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry,” Evie said, feeling her heart break. She broke the one cardinal rule of downsizers. She should’ve known better, considering her job at the DPS. Evie bent over at the hips and lowered herself so that her face was level with Miguel, but at the edge of the table. “Miguel, I didn’t mean to reach without asking. Can you ever forgive me? It’s okay if you don’t. I was being so stupid! This isn’t like me, I swear. I don’t know what I was thinking.”

Miguel took a few deep breaths and stopped shaking. Evie was a new giantess to him, and he didn’t know what to make of her. He grew accustomed to his wife’s abuse and wasn’t prepared for the potential abuse of a new giantess. But Evie’s calming, genuine voice made him re-think the situation. Evie looked completely distraught and ashamed of herself. She set a bad first impression, and he could tell it was internally killing herself.

“It’s okay,” Miguel said. “You’re fine. I wasn’t expecting it, that’s all.”

Sofia rolled her eyes. The fuck is this?

“Are you sure?” Evie asked. “Miguel, I’m so sorry. Can we start all over? I don’t want you to think for a second that I’m a sizeist. I’m far from it!”

She had won over Miguel, and didn’t even know it. Was this the magic of being with a human that Luna spoke so much of? Miguel was feeling something for Evie he never felt with Sofia. He tried to play it cool and said, “I believe you, Evie. But sure, we can start all over.” He ran his fingers through his hair. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Miguel Rodriguez and I’m—”

Sofia cut him off. “And he’s my husband.” Sofia stepped around Evie and scooped up her husband from the table. “We’re married, and he doesn’t like being held by anyone other than me.”

“Oh.” Evie straightened up.

Liam sighed. He saw it now. That foul treatment of Miguel was no longer easy to overlook. Also, he and Sofia had a talk before entering the kitchen really set him off. Sofia expressed how she wanted the dinner to be kept short and some bullshit about her not trusting Evie or her intentions. Liam felt bad for Miguel, to the point he wanted to snatch him away from Sofia.

-

Dinner went on with three humans and two downsizers. Sofia kept Miguel close to her plate and did not allow him to sit with Luna. The little woman didn’t notice, because she spent her time around Evie’s hand. Either on it, or right beside it. Evie reciprocated Luna’s admiration by stroking her and cuddling her with her massive fingers.

But Liam noticed Sofia’s invisible leash on Miguel. Liam, at one time, loved Evie and knew Miguel would get along with her. But seeing him unable to interact with Evie rubbed him the wrong way.

“I have a confession to make,” Evie said to Liam. He broke his gaze from Miguel and looked into her dark brown eyes. “I didn’t get assigned here by mistake.” Evie held back what she was going to say by pursing her lips, but continued. “I wanted to come back to my hometown and catch up with old friends … and you, Liam.”

“Really?” Luna piped. “Do you still love Liam?”

Evie hesitated. She shook her head. “No, no. Nothing like that. Oh gosh, that would be so rude of me. Luna, honey, you’re married to Liam. I could never dream of—”

“You’re blushing! It’s true. You still love Liam! This is fantastic. I knew you’d get back together!”

Evie raised a brow, completely puzzled by what Luna was saying.

“You’re right,” Sofia said, taking a sip of wine. “He’s married and it would be awful if you broke up such a happy marriage.”

“That wasn’t my intent,” Evie said. “Far from it. I just wanted to catch up with—”

“You guys should date each other!” Luna said, jumping up and down, clapping. “It’ll be like the old days, back in college. You can pick up where you left off. And bring me along with!”

“That would be a terrible idea,” Sofia said. Her raised voice causing all eyes to fall on her. “Whatever happened to the sanctity of marriage?” She waved her hand with a wineglass in it.

“Who cares?” Luna said. “If everyone is consenting, who gives a fuck? Liam won’t leave me. Will you, babe?”

“Absolutely not,” Liam said, staring at Sofia.

“I’m cool with Liam seeing other humans,” Luna said. “So, if Evie is cool with it too, then I see nothing wrong.”

“Whoa,” Evie said. “I swear, I didn’t come back to date you, Liam.” Sweat formed on her forehead. “Umm, can you give me a minute? Uh, where’s the bathroom?”

Miguel stepped forward. “I can show you.”

Evie lit up when she heard Miguel offer, but Sofia’s hand came down and buried him under her palm. “It’s down the hall and to the right,” Sofia said. “And you should think about coming clean as to why you’re here. It would be terrible if your sudden appearance here was to take Liam away from his wife, now that she’s downsized.”

Evie felt the vocal slap. She got up and tossed her cloth napkin on her seat. As she left the kitchen, she said, “I transferred here without knowing Luna downsized, for the record.”

Once Evie was gone, Liam shot daggers at Sofia.

“What?” Sofia drank. “I know a homewrecker when I see them.”

Luna rolled her eyes and seethed. Liam looked at Sofia’s hand and saw her fingers messing with Miguel, trapping him in a fleshy prison.

Liam said, “Hey Miguel, want to come with me to grab a beer?”

Sofia laughed. “He doesn’t need to join you for that. What’s he going to do? Lift the bottlecap for you?” She snickered.

“I was talking to him, Sofia.”

“Well, save your breath. He doesn’t like other men touching him.”

Miguel saw an opening between Sofia’s index and middle finger and jumped through. Sofia was quick to act and pinned him under her digit. Her fingers acted like a spider with five legs and walked over his miniscule body to cover him up again. But Miguel spoke before being engulfed by her hand again.

“I’ll go with you Liam.”

“Cool, let me pick you up.” He got up from his seat.

“He’s lying,” Sofia said. “I told you; he doesn’t want you touching him.”

“He’s not gonna touch me,” Miguel said, pulling out from under her finger. “Liam’s going to carry me.”

Liam took Miguel to the fridge, only a few steps away from the table, and grabbed another beer. When they returned to the table, Liam kept Miguel close to his plate. Sofia watched with cold eyes. Miguel’s dumbass rather be with another man instead of me?

-

The rest of the dinner was tense. Their conversations were terse, but that didn’t stop Luna from talking everyone’s ear out. Sofia kept drinking wine, nearly finishing a bottle herself. Miguel sat back, relieved he was away from his wife. He didn’t care about the intense stare she was giving him. Instead, his attention was on Evie. He could’ve sworn he caught her looking at him a few times. And it wasn’t a casual glance. Her gaze lingered longer than necessary, making him feel like the star of her dinner.

He looked back into the swirling pools of her brown eyes. She had her right elbow on the table and her right hand wrapped behind her neck, rubbing it to get out a non-existent cramp. Miguel noted Evie gave Liam the same look. She was flirting—but why was she giving Miguel the same look? Perhaps Evie was a big flirt? Or more likely, he misinterpreted something that wasn’t there.

Miguel laughed to himself when he spotted Sofia. Her body language was the opposite of Evie. Sofia felt threatened. She knew Evie was flirting with Liam, though Liam was unaware of it. If only Liam flirted back … Miguel could tell it was only a matter of time before Liam hooked up with his ex, regardless of his or Luna’s intervention. Everyone was for it, after all, except Sofia. But Miguel wanted to seal the deal between Liam and Evie so he could watch his wife suffer. Well, Liam came through as a wingman for Miguel multiple times. Why not be his wingman for once?

-

They got up and moved to the living room. Liam suggested Evie carry the downsizers over. Before Sofia could oppose, Miguel shouted up to Evie that she had his full consent. Evie gave him a lopsided grin as she looked down at him. She carried Luna and Miguel in the same hand.

Sofia sat on the loveseat by herself, while Liam and Evie sat on the larger sofa. She set the downsizer on her legs, covered by her brown skirt. Miguel absolutely loved how smoothly Evie carried him and Luna. Not once did he feel dizzy or lose his balance while she carried them. Her creamy lotion was intoxicating, and her lipstick had a distinct scent that he adored. Luna also looked up at Evie with star-struck eyes.

In a volume that only Luna could hear, Miguel said, “I can see why you like being small around humans. Evie seems so friendly.”

“It’s wonderful, isn’t it?” She matched his volume. “She’s super sweet. I almost feel bad that I took Liam away from her.” She giggled. “But I think I can get them back together.”

“I don’t think I’ll ever understand you, Luna.” He shook his head incredulously at her. “But I think you’re right. I’ll help you get these two humans back.”

“You will? Promise?”

“Yeah.” He looked back at the friendly giantess. “You think Evie would ever play with us—I mean you?”

Luna giggled. “Oh, Miguel!” she said, a bit too loudly. “You want to play with humans finally? Want to have a threesome with Evie?”

“I don’t know.” He shrugged. “I guess if you twist my arm …”

-

Sofia was dizzy. Partly from anger and partly because she downed a bottle and half of wine to herself. Nothing she said made an impact between Evie and Liam. These progressive freaks didn’t care about the sanctimony of marriage. And nothing she said about respecting downsizers and their powerlessness to stop humans from copulating had an effect. That little cuckquean was encouraging Evie to steal her man? What angle was that?

Her bladder was full, but she didn’t want to leave Liam and Evie alone. Finally, she had to excuse herself to use the bathroom. With her out of the room, Miguel made his first move on his plan.

Miguel and Liam [E]

===

Miguel told Luna in private to insist on giving Evie a tour of the house, which would give him a moment alone with Liam. It worked, and in a few seconds, Luna and Evie were walking around the house while Miguel got propped up on Liam’s shoulder.

“Is Sofia hurting you, dude? I saw what she did during dinner.”

“Never mind that. What do you think about Evie?” Miguel asked.

Liam let out a nervous laugh. “She’s cool. She’s hardly changed after all these years.”

“You going to hook up with her?”

“Man, I don’t know. I’m not sure if Luna really wants that. And I don’t know if Evie still likes me in that way.”

“You and Evie ever sleep together?”

“Back in school? Yeah, all the time. We were a couple.”

“I don’t see the problem here.” Miguel walked back and forth on his shoulder. Liam kept sipping from his beer while a football game was playing on the TV. Miguel felt his time running short before the girls would return. “Luna wants you to hook up with Evie. And I’ve seen the way Evie looks at you; she’s got some serious feelings for you. Hell, I want to see you hook up with Evie.”

“You do? I thought you got off on me fucking your wife.”

“Can we stop talking about her!? No, I want to see you and Evie get it on. You should make a move on her.”

Liam sighed. “I really like Evie. But I don’t want to hurt Luna’s feelings. Me fucking Sofia is whatever. But Evie and I were in love. If we hook up … It might complicate things.”

Liam shifted in his seat as he reminisced about Evie’s perfect body. Miguel lost his balance and slid down Liam’s chest. He used his hands to grip the giant’s shirt and slow his tumble.

“You okay?” Liam was about to reach for him, but Miguel shooed him away.

“I’m fine.”

Liam went back to drinking his beer as he felt Miguel slide down past his abs and fall to his lap. Miguel wasn’t hurt, but it was a scary 60-foot slide down a man’s upper body. He brushed himself off and looked over at the bulge in Liam’s pants.

“You’re thinking about her,” Miguel said.

“Yeah, maybe.”

“Then kiss her. Before she leaves tonight, kiss her.”

“I don’t know.”

“C’mon, don’t you want to stick your dick into her? I could tell you do; I’m looking at your pants and can see you’re getting hard for her.” At that, Miguel could see Liam’s monster growing larger.

“Oh, yeah. Sorry about that. But yeah, I can’t stop thinking about her. But no. I can’t think with my dick. I really don’t want to hurt Luna.”

Miguel groaned in frustration. Liam just had to hook up with Evie. He had to dump Sofia in the harshest way possible, and this was the way to go. But he had to act fast before his time with Liam was over. Miguel hated what he was about to do—but he knew what would get Liam going. He walked over and climbed that man’s bulge and stood on top of his stiffening manhood. Being a wingman sometimes meant taking a grenade.

“God, I feel so small next to your cock.”

Liam looked down and felt himself getting way harder. He felt Miguel’s minute steps through his jeans. His package absolutely dwarfed the tiny man.

“Not gonna lie, I want to see you put this in Evie.”

“Yeah?”

Miguel jumped up and down to make the cock grow more. “Luna and I can help you get ready for your time with Evie.”

Liam suppressed a moan. “How would you do that?”

“I dunno. Oil up your dick. Maybe fuck on top of it. Would take us a while because you’re massive.” Miguel walked down the length that was pulsing under Liam’s jeans. Miguel hated to admit how okay he was with this. Instead, the size and girth of Liam’s cock impressed him. How’d the hell does Sofia take this?

“Maybe you’re right,” Liam said.

Miguel jumped off the bulge. “You know I’m right. Remember, kiss Evie before she leaves.”

“Hey, where are you going? Get back on.”

“You got to be joking.”

“Dude, you can’t blue-ball me again.” Liam looked at the ceiling in prayer.

“You want me to get you off? For the last time, I’m not gay!”

“How about this … you, Luna, and me. Tonight. If you agree, I’ll kiss Evie.”

Miguel rolled his eyes. “If you want a threesome with me, you got to make a better offer.”

Liam smirked. “Fine. You do this for me, and I’ll guarantee you alone time with Evie. If that’s what you want.”

“Alone time … You mean …?” Miguel swallowed. Why was the thought of being with Evie so enticing? In the brief time he’s known her, he grew to like her and yearned to know more about her. Alone time with Evie? What did that mean? Coming from Liam, it probably meant it was sexual, but Miguel didn’t care about that. He wondered what one-on-one time with Evie could be like. Her presence was enough for Miguel. But what would it be like having her full attention? She called me a ‘stud.’

“I know everything about Evie. A downsized Latin dude like you—she’ll be like putty in your hands. But of course, if you think Sofia—”

“Wait.” God, he wanted Liam to ditch his wife and go after Evie. He wanted revenge on Sofia. Liam had to break things off with Sofia, and Sofia had to see him go fuck a younger, skinnier thing than her. That alone was worth the deal. But alone time with Evie? This excited Miguel more than the initial reward. “Okay. I’ll do it. But you better not be fucking lying to me.”

Luna and Evie

===

“So, this is Liam’s home office?” Evie asked as she swiveled her head around the simple room. She spotted his organized desk and gaming PC along one wall. “Pretty cool.”

“Kiss me, kiss me, kiss me!”

Evie giggled. “We already kissed, honey. Why so eager to kiss again?”

“You don’t want to kiss me?” Luna moused. “Don’t you like kissing cute downsizers?”

Evie responded by lifting Luna to her lips. While they kissed, Evie sat at the desk chair, kicking up her bare feet on the table. She leaned back in the chair and let Luna crawl over her lips.

“I love kissing cute downsizers,” Evie said as her breath blasted against Luna.

“What else you like doing with downsizers?”

“Helping them.” Evie gripped Luna with all her fingers, except her pinky, and lifted her off her face. “And holding them.”

“Playing with them?” Luna asked, splaying her arms and legs out while the giantess gripped her torso like a claw machine. “Please tell me you like playing with downsizers! I want you to play with me so bad! Evie, please do whatever you want to me. I have no limits when playing with humans. Don’t hurt me though! I’m not into that. Have you ever got intimate with a downsizer before? Tell me you have. Or at least you’re curious.”

Evie blushed. She rotated her wrist and caught Evie in her palm in a smooth, expert move. “I dated a downsizer for three months and—you can say we got intimate a few times.”

“You dated a downsizer? What happened? Why’d you break up?”

Evie tried to stay happy, but there were some cracks in her expression. “Y’know how some men don’t like dating tall girls? Well, being the size of an 18-story building eventually got to him. Antonio wanted to date a downsized woman. Someone he could hug and pick up in his arms. I guess hugging my finger and being carried everywhere wasn’t the same, so he broke up with me. It was fun while it lasted.”

“Oh, Evie! That is so sad. How could someone get upset with you holding them? Not only that, but you realize how intoxicatingly beautiful you are at this scale? I can watch you for hours.”

Evie's cheeks flushed a reddish-pink as she looked away, flattered by the comment.

“I swear, Antonio must regret ever letting you go. But maybe you met one of those downsizers that just doesn’t get along with humans, no matter how good they got it. Real shame. Me, on the other hand, freaking love humans!”

“Umm, how about your friend Miguel? Does he like humans?”

“He loves it too! Maybe not at first, but you’ve seen his wife. He’s told me stories about their sex life. Miguel’s a swimmer!” Luna set out a series of giggles while Evie let out a silent oh. Luna mimed a swimmer underwater, her red skirt furling as she ran in circles in Evie’s palm. “I wish Sofia would’ve let me try diving in her … But she doesn’t like me.” Luna stopped to look at her bare feet and play with the nails on her finger. She looked shamed and rejected. “But who cares about that? I won’t let her get me down, because now you’re here! And you love downsizers, right?”

“I told you I do.” Evie gave Luna a pat on the back with her finger. “I love you guys so much that I dedicated my career to protecting you all.”

“And you enjoy having sex with us, right?”

Evie's bashful smile could melt even the coldest heart. “Luna!” She looked at the tiny woman and noticed she was dead serious. “Yes! I admit it! Sex with downsizers is amazing and I’ve been thinking about it every night since Antonio walked out on me. But with that said—and I’m so fucking ashamed about this—I’ve also been thinking about Liam, too.”

“That’s perfect!”

“Luna!”

Luna had jumped off Evie’s palm and landed on her cleavage. Her bare feet sunk into the boob flesh as she got up and took in the sight. Evie smelled her creamy and flowery scent up close. Her skin was flawless, with light peach fuzz, and pores that opened to sweat slightly. Evie’s aura wrapped around Luna like a wooly blanket.

“You gotta be careful, honey.” Evie was about to reach for the tiny woman, but Luna struck her giant fingers away as if they were punching bags.

Luna, while standing on Evie’s tit, explained her polyamorous relationship with her husband. She described that their coupling between mixed-size partners made lovemaking that much better—euphoric even.

“What do you say, Evie?” Luna was crawling under Evie’s shirt and under her bra. Evie closed her eyes and lifted her brown skirt with quivering hands as she felt the tiny woman crawl over her tit. She rubbed herself through her panties as she felt the little downsizer take hold of her nipple.

Evie moaned as she pressed a hand against her breast with Luna on it while her other hand played with her womanhood. But this had to wait. They heard Sofia leave the bathroom and walk down the adjacent hallway. They had to return to the living room before they aroused any more suspicion.

End of the Evening

===

Everyone came back to the living room, saying nothing exciting. Miguel and Luna were on the coffee table, sitting on their own sofa, facing the humans. Sofia was still in the loveseat, being ignored.

Laughter broke out between Evie and Liam as they talked about their past life. The noise from the TV faded from everyone’s ears as the human couple’s colossal voices filled the room. The smell from Liam’s dinner faded, and instead, the smell of a cinnamon candle wafted through the living room. It was late at night, so only the soft yellow lights from the standing lights illuminated the living room with a splash of blue from the big screen.

Miguel made a hand signal to Liam, reminding him to seal the deal with Evie. Luna did the same when Evie stole a glance at the downsizers on the coffee table. Miguel caught Evie giving him a look. He wasn’t sure what kind … but it definitely was a look! Nobody else seemed to have caught it and went back to their conversation. Miguel shook his head. He was fantasizing about something that wasn’t there. As he looked downwards, he could see Evie’s bare feet bouncing, hanging from the edge of the couch. His eyes followed her toes like a cat mesmerized by a laser light.

Sofia growled. The couple had completely tuned her out and forgotten about her. When she spoke, they ignored her. When she sneezed, no one said ‘bless you.’ When she said she was going to bed, Liam said, “G’night roomie.” Sofia almost punched a wall. Miguel watched her leave with a content smile.

Looks like I won.

-

The atmosphere in the living room flipped 180 after Sofia left. Their conversations, downsizers included, became livelier and more fun. Miguel held Luna close to his body as she rested her head on his shoulders. They sat in Evie’s hand as she spoke to Liam. She talked a lot with her other hand and moved her head a lot. She rocked Miguel and Luna in her palm gently, and would even hold them up higher, about face level, when she asked them questions or wanted them to be part of the conversation.

Miguel felt so at ease. With the gentle rocking from Evie’s talking, and with Luna in his arms—he felt at peace. But all good things had to end. It was late and Evie got up to leave. Miguel gave Liam the signal, and Liam nodded like, yeah, I know, I know.

“I guess I should be going.” Evie slipped on her socks and shoes, slung her purse over her shoulder and was walking out the door when Liam stopped her.

“Evie, wait.”

She stopped and turned with a hopeful gleam in her eyes. Liam bent down and kissed her for a full minute. Her hands wrapped around Liam’s waist and brought him closer to her.

Miguel sighed in relief.

Liam [E], Luna, Miguel

===

Since they began dating, Miguel heard murmurs from strangers, co-workers, friends, and even family regarding the gap in looks between Sofia and himself. He was an average dude and not ugly by any means, but Sofia was a bombshell, with her tall stature and voluptuous breasts. She could date models and movie stars, but Miguel won over her heart in the end. Sometimes he wondered himself how he landed Sofia.

But then he downsized, and her ugly self came out.

Now Miguel wondered, how did Sofia land him?

Things were turning around for Miguel, finally, and he couldn’t be happier. Sofia went to bed alone while he spent time with the people who respected and liked him.

He was extra amorous with Luna that evening. Their sex was passionate, primal, and raw. He paused for a moment to look into Luna’s eyes, and what he saw wasn’t a fuck-buddy or even a friend. Luna was his lover. He cherished more and more of their time together. In the beginning, their sex was solely driven by lust, but now it was something more. Luna was genuinely kind and honest and all she ever wanted was to love everyone she met. Miguel understood Luna better after seeing her interaction with Evie. He internally commented on how commendable her personality trait was. Love. Pure untainted love for everyone in her life. It was such a shame—a crime, even—that Sofia never saw Luna that way.

“Luna … I think I—”

“Shh-shh.” She whispered and placed a finger on his lips. “You don’t have to say it. But I feel the same way.” Her smile was brighter than the sun.

Miguel kissed and placed a hand behind her head, so that he pulled her in tight. His hips thrusted into her like a ship rocking between waves. Luna’s legs wrapped tightly around his back as she closed her eyes and let out a series of wails and moans. Miguel felt like he and Luna were one entity as they made love. His heart couldn’t get enough of Luna. He came with a force that almost took his breath away.

They stayed coupled together, staring into each other’s eyes for what felt like an eternity. Luna made the first move and kissed Miguel on the cheek. She complimented him and told him things will be so much more fun when Evie gets involved.

“That was amazing guys,” Liam said from above.

Luna and Miguel made love on top of his desk, on a bed of soft microfiber cloths. Underneath the desk, Liam was masturbating to the live porno in front of him.

“Babe!” Luna said between breaths. “I’m sorry we didn’t include you! We got kinda carried away.”

“No, you guys were perfect together.” He lowered his head. “I didn’t want to ruin it by getting involved. That was the hottest sex I’ve ever seen.”

Miguel silently agreed.

-

The next morning, Miguel woke up as the sun came through the window. He was sleeping next to Luna on the bed. Beside them, the giant slumbered in the nude on his back. Old Miguel would not have liked this one bit. But now …

He got to his feet and walked beside Liam’s legs. He didn’t know why he did it, but he climbed Liam’s leg, using leg hair as support, to get to the top of the giant’s thigh. Maybe it was curiosity. Maybe it was the giant’s pheromone-laden musk. Or maybe Miguel was confused. The giant that he fucking loathed and hated with a passion, had become his friend.

Miguel knew the life he wanted now. He didn’t want to live in Lilliputian Lakes, and he certainly didn’t want Sofia. He wanted a life with Luna, and by extension, Liam. The cherry on top would be Evie showing up more often.

“Whatcha doing up here, big guy?” Luna asked as she climbed up Liam’s leg and stood beside Miguel. “Admiring the view?” She pointed with a tilt of her head towards the massive cock. The one-eyed monster slept peacefully out in the open. Rays of sunshine casting a halo around his cock.

Miguel shrugged. “I guess I am.”

“You’re not icked out by it?” She giggled.

“Nah.” He took Luna’s hand and walked with her towards it. “It’s not disgusting to admire a God-given body part.”

“Miguel? Is this the same Miguel from two months ago?” She was shocked and delighted.

“At first, I thought you and Liam were out to ruin my life. But I think you guys saved me from a ruined life. I don’t think I can ever repay you. And I’m sorry if I used to think that way.”

“Ohhh.” She hugged him. “Miguel, is something troubling going on between you and Sofia?”

“Don’t bring her up, please.” He grinned at her. “I don’t want you to ruin the moment.” They got up to Liam’s semi-flaccid cock. “What the hell does he feed this thing?” Miguel joked.

Luna smiled. “A lot of bad people. You should watch Liam in action sometime. His dick is the last thing some baddies see before he executes them.”

Miguel’s own dick twitched. God, what’s wrong with me? “And you’re okay with that?”

“I’ve told you before. He only executes the worst of the worst. I’ve told Liam, sometimes he lets those baddies off too easy.”

“Must be crazy to be so big and have so much power.” Miguel touched the cock, and instantly it awoken. The sensitive nerve endings sent signals back to Liam’s head, causing blood to rush into his manhood.

“What can be an instrument of death for some can be unbound pleasure for others.” Luna embraced Liam’s dick and rubbed her nude body against it. They felt Liam’s gigantic heartbeat pulse under their feet. Each beat causing his cock to grow.

Miguel took Luna in his arms and kissed her. In no time, Luna was on her knees giving Miguel a blowjob. Miguel leaned back and supported himself on Liam’s ever-growing cock. Later, Miguel ate out Luna’s pussy while she laid on her back in the shadow of Liam’s dick. Soon after, they were fucking.

Sofia

===

Liam had stopped having sex with Sofia ever since Evie showed up. Sofia dressed more provocatively around the house, but Liam wouldn’t even give her a second glance. Instead, he would spend his time on his phone, texting that Evie woman. One night, she tried getting Liam drunk and asked if he wanted a blowjob. He rejected her. Every. Single. Time.

“Where’s Miguel?” she asked one night.

“Oh, he’s gonna sleep with me tonight.”

That answer broke her brain and caused her to freeze while Liam went off to bed with both downsizers in his hand. Before Sofia could say something, the bedroom door slammed in her face.

-

Evie and Liam spent more time together at work. They whispered stuff into each other’s ears and laughed at inside jokes. Sofia caught Liam on more than one occasion, staring at Evie’s ass while she pranced around the workplace in her flats.

Liam became more professional towards Sofia at work, treating her more as a colleague than a lover. Her breasts and tall stature were no longer doing it for Liam. His attention was all on that slim woman, that sort of reminded her of Luna.

Sofia tried burying herself in work. Sifting through paperwork and trying to forget all the fucking they did in the past. She felt like Liam used her as a temporary fling. But the irony of using Liam to get back on Miguel was not lost on her.

Evie and Miguel

===

“What are you doing in here?” Evie grinned, walking to her office to find Liam seated across from her stately desk. It was a quaint office. Messy with paperwork strewn about and a trashcan filled with Starbucks cups. Buzzing fluorescent lighting illuminated the office and left no shadows in its wake. She walked over and sat at her desk, excited to see Liam.

“Was wondering if you can do me a solid?”

“Hmm. Maybe. It depends …” She grinned while narrowing her eyelids. “What do you need?”

“My bud—he’s a downsizer—hasn’t been getting along with his human wife. I think they’re headed towards divorce.”

“Oh, that’s unfortunate.” Her expression was hard to read.

“Yeah. He’s been … he’s had it rough, Evie. I’ve been trying to cheer him up, but there’s only so much I can do. I think he needs that woman’s touch. Someone to connect and open up to, because—I’ll be honest—he’s telling me nothing. I think he needs someone like you to talk to.”

“Me?” Evie swiveled in her seat. “I don’t mind helping your friend. But what about Luna? She’s a woman, right?”

“See, I think his wife painted human women in an unpleasant light. I think if you cheer him up, you’ll convince him not all human women are the same. There are some sweet ones out there … like you.” He gave her a wink.

“Okay, sure!” Evie leaned forward and folded her arms on her desk. “If you think it’ll help, I’ll talk to him. So, who’s your friend?”

Liam got up, buttoned his suit jacket, and spoke as he walked out of the office. “Oh, you already know him. It’s Miguel.”

“Miguel? Oh.” She didn’t sound surprised. “He’s thinking about getting a divorce?”

“Yeah. I’ll pick him up tomorrow, okay?”

“Huh? What do you mean? Where is he?”

Liam was halfway out the door. “Hiding behind your mug.” With that, he closed the door behind him and was gone.

-

Evie curiously looked at her mug and saw nothing. She used two fingers to slide it over and saw the figure of a two-inch man with his back facing her. It looked like he was hiding against the cup when she moved it. Miguel looked over his shoulder at the giantess and then looked away, feeling painfully embarrassed.

“Hi, again!”

Her friendly tone wasn’t enough to quell Miguel’s apprehension. He was cursing Liam’s name in his head over and over. “Umm, hi,” he said, finally turning around to face her. “Listen, Evie … this wasn’t my idea. You can call back Liam so he can take me home. I don’t want to burden you with my problems. Seriously, this was all a misunderstanding on Liam’s part.”

Evie lowered her head so that her chin rested on her folded arms. Her enormous brown eyes almost crossed as she stared at the rugged downsizer. “You didn’t want to talk to me?” She slightly tilted her head, and her eyes appeared to have grown larger. Miguel almost fainted at how charming she appeared.

“No, I did. I really did—I mean, I do. But, but, I didn’t mean for Liam to give you … me … like this for an entire day. I thought we’d just talk and I—”

“You don’t want to spend the night with me?”

Miguel moaned under his breath. Her words practically danced out between her lips, sounding both disappointed and rejected. Evie was beyond alluring.

Too alluring.

Something was off. He felt this before with Sofia when she was gearing up with one of her torturous games. That’s what this was! More psychological torment. Miguel clenched his fist and tried to look past the giantess’s beauty. It was a mask, after all. This was all an elaborate fucking game cooked up between Liam and Evie. Liam probably told her about Miguel before this moment.

Hey, this dude’s wife is a bitch. Can you take him home and fuck him? He needs a pick me up. Show him a good time. Miguel played the fake scene in his head between the humans. Of course that’s what happened! Look at her now!

Human women aren’t this nice.

She talked down to him like a baby. You don’t want to spend the night with me? Bullshit, lady! Miguel was on to her. She was already belittling him, talking to him like a toddler. Who the fuck does she think Miguel is? He came here under the pretense he was going to talk. Get some things off his chest.

Now what? Was Liam pimping this whore out to him? Spend the night with her? So she could do what, exactly? Treat him like a micro-dildo? Was that how they saw him? A plaything for humans? That fucking asshole probably told her about the intimate times he had with …

Evie was the fucking worse. No better than Sofia. They were all the. Goddamn. Same. With their treatment of downsizers as lesser beings. Miguel has had suppressed a lot. A lot of emotions bottled deeply within his heart. He never told a soul about Sofia’s abuses, and always changed the subject when her name came up. Why? Because it didn’t fucking matter. He didn’t need help and didn’t ask for it. Who the fuck was he kidding? Talk with Evie? For what reason exactly? She can’t help.

Never ask for help—it shows weakness in oneself.

“Just drop it, okay?” He snapped at Evie. “Enough. I can’t take this shit anymore—I just can’t and I fucking won’t.” He waved an angry fist at her. “I’m a man, you got me? Do you hear what I’m saying, Evie? I’m a fucking man and not some plaything for you over-sexed humans. My smallness doesn’t define me—it doesn’t change the fucking fact that I’m a man. Don’t say pobrecito. Don’t say I’m worthless and a failure. I’m not. I’m not!”

Evie didn’t move or change expressions.

“I just wanted to talk, but apparently, that’s too fucking much to ask these days. If you and Liam thought you can fix my problems with sex—well, you’re fucking wrong. Shove me in your vagina, toss me around like trash, lock me up in a dresser drawer. Piss on me, starve me, belittle me, humiliate me, spit on me, eat me. I’ve been through it all! You can’t fucking surprise me and you can’t fucking break me. Know why? Because I’m a man.” He pounded his chest.

Evie’s body remained still as Miguel continued his diatribe.

“I bet you didn’t expect that from me, did ya? So, what do you have to say? Huh? You can’t scare me, Evie. You can try. Go ahead! I know you want to shove me in your purse to shut me up. I know you want to take me to your house and rape me. Whatever. Do it. Won’t change anything and you can’t break or scare me. I’m fearless, darling. Ever been inside a microwave? No?” He asked with a mocking tone. “You never watched your wife of 18-years put a 60 seconds on the microwave? Hmm? Her finger one button away from sentencing you to an excruciating death? Huh? Well … I have.”

Miguel choked up on the last words. He fell to his knees and a flood of tears filled his eyes. He was quaking and dry heaving.

“I can’t breathe.” He cried as he held his hands up to his throat. “I can’t breathe.” He choked as his esophagus swelled and mucus flowed from his nose. The wind was knocked out of his lungs, and the harder he tried to inhale, the less oxygen came in. It was like breathing through a straw. “I … can’t … breathe.” He felt Evie place a light touch on his back.

“Lie down, honey,” she said with an angelic voice. “Don’t fight it. Let it out. Let it out.”

He listened to her. And he had one of the few voluntary cries of his life. He sobbed on her desk as all the repressed traumas came bursting out. Images of Sofia flashed before his eyes. The inside of the microwave. Her pissing in front of him after fucking another man. The way she pinned him under her fingers. The vile words that came out of her mouth. Her spanking Mateo and shutting him down when he tried to help. The force feeding of her breastmilk.

He let it out.

He cried until he passed out from exhaustion.

-

“I didn’t wake you, did I?” Evie asked.

They were still in her office. She was typing on her computer, and he was in the same spot where he passed out. Except now he had a blanket and pillow with him. Evie must’ve fetched downsized bedding for him.

“What time is it?”

“Seven at night.”

“Do you usually work this late?” he asked, rubbing his temples, still groggy from the nap.

She shook her head. She saved her work on her computer and then turned her attention to Miguel. “No, but I had some stuff to take care of.”

“Why didn’t you wake me?”

“Why would I, honey? You were sleeping so peacefully.”

“Why didn’t you just take me to your home instead of working late?”

Evie giggled. “I wouldn’t do something like that! I would need your permission first.”

Miguel swallowed. His throat was dry like the Sahara. “Why are you messing with me?”

“I—I don’t understand.”

“Is this a game?”

Evie’s expression dropped. She looked so despondent. “Oh, Miguel,” she said, letting out her breath. “Did your wife really do those things to you? Is that why you don’t trust me?”

He didn’t say a word and turned away from her.

“Can you lower your defenses for me? It’ll make you feel better if you air out your feelings.”

There was silence for almost a solid five minutes.

“If you’re afraid of getting her in trouble, I can pinky swear that whatever you say, stays between us.” Evie folded her fingers except for her pinky and held it out for Miguel.

Miguel looked at it and felt disappointed that for such a petite woman, her finger was longer than half his body. He held out his own pinky and touched hers, his finger fitting nicely between the lines of her fingerprint.

“Just between us …” he said, before taking a breath. “Yeah, Sofia’s done a number to me and our son. I’ve lost weight. I have bruises from head to toe. She’s thrown me into a microwave—twice.” An involuntary tear ran down his cheek. “She’s said awful things to me. I tried to brush them off, but they always slice through. I’ve been in hell since downsizing and she’s the demoness in charge of torturing me. There’s nothing more I want than a divorce. But please, I know this is in the DPS and all, but do nothing to her.”

“What do you mean?”

“Don’t fire her or, or arrest her, or anything like that. Promise?”

Evie shifted uncomfortably in her seat. “I don’t know, Miguel. Those are some serious allegations.”

“You pinky-swore!”

Evie bit her inner cheek. “You’re right. I did promise, and I’ll keep that promise.”

Miguel breathed deeply. “Thank you. And Evie, I’m sorry about—”

“Nope!” She held up her index finger. “There’s nothing for you to apologize about.”

“But I said some mean shit.”

“I don’t recall.” Evie powered off her computer and gathered her car keys. “I know you love my office so much, Miguel, but I think it’s time to go. Where do you want to go? Bar? Restaurant?”

“Evie, I don’t deserve this. I’ve already bothered you enough. Can you just dump me back at Liam’s place? Or better yet, I can just camp out here until morning. I don’t want to take any more of your time.”

“As much as I want to respect your wishes, no.”

“No?” He looked a little worried.

“Nope! I’ll take you anywhere but back to Liam’s place. And you’re not camping out here alone. So, you’re stuck with me for tonight, I’m afraid.” She giggled. “But if you really, really want to go back to Liam’s place, I’ll take you back. You’re not a prisoner, after all.”

Miguel nodded. “I don’t want to go anywhere in public.”

“My place?”

“Sure.”

-

“I don’t want to be alone,” Miguel said.

“Then you won’t be.”

Evie walked around her apartment, keeping Miguel cupped in her palm and close to her body. She went to her bedroom and kicked off her flats; the footwear sticking to her sweaty feet. She went into her walk-in closet and grabbed an oversized shirt. Evie lowered Miguel to the bed, but he didn’t move.

“I’m not going anywhere,” she said. “But I need both my hands to change.” She winked at him.

Miguel got off and watched the giantess with puppy-dog eyes.

“Miguel, I’m going to change into my comfy shirt. You can look if you want or not. It’s up to you. I won’t think of you differently, no matter what you choose to do. But I want to be clear about something. I’m changing clothes. I’m not trying to entice you or manipulate you, okay?”

He nodded.

Evie watched him as she undid the buttons on her blouse and then tossed them to the floor. Then came her bra. They both stared at each other. She didn’t make it sexual, but they both couldn’t help but have their heart rates elevated. Evie’s breasts were small and perky. She really didn’t need to wear a bra but did, regardless. She took off her skirt, keeping her panties on, and then slipped into the oversized shirt. Panties and a shirt. It was her normal, everyday, around the house outfit.

She lowered her palm again, and Miguel jumped right back on. She carefully raised her hand up to her face.

“How are you feeling?”

“Better.”

She could feel him shake in her hand. “Miguel, you can tell me if you’re uncomfortable with anything, okay?”

“I …”

“Go on.”

“It’s silly.”

“Please tell me.”

“It’s about being alone. I used to spend so much time alone in a drawer. And when Sofia held me—it was so cold. Lifeless. But you're different, Evie.” He hated expressing his feelings. But weirdly, he enjoyed knowing that Evie knew the truth. “This is stupid.”

“No, it’s not. Please finish what you were going to say.”

“I’m a grown man, Evie. Older than you. I shouldn’t be—”

“Tell me, Miguel.”

“Fine. What I was going to say is that I want you to hold me. And don’t let me go.”

She smiled. “Was that so hard to ask?”

“Yeah.” He nodded. “It actually fucking was.”

“I’ll hold you, Miguel. As long as you want me to.”

-

Miguel spent the night with Evie at her apartment. She was patient and understanding with Miguel as he worked to confront some heavy emotions. They spent the night talking about life and family, getting to know one another well. For once, Miguel’s walls were down, allowing him to share deeply held secrets with Evie. It was a cathartic experience for Miguel, and he loved how Evie listened, never judged, and flattered him with how strong he was for surviving so much in secret.

“I’ve never met a downsizer like you, Miguel. I’ve rescued downsizers that went through half the shit you went through, and their minds were permanently broken. Their trauma was so bad, they couldn’t even look at a human without screaming or locking up.”

Evie sat on the couch with her feet up and knees to the chest. She held Miguel in her palm, close to her face. They chatted late into the night. Before going to bed, both Evie and Miguel felt like lifelong friends.

“Where am I going to sleep?” Miguel asked.

“Anywhere you want.” Evie entered her bedroom and stood by her bed. “I was hoping you come to bed with me.”

“Evie …”

“I don’t mean sex,” she giggled. “You don’t want to be alone, and neither do I. Lie with me?”

“I …” He couldn’t finish his thought.

“Take your time. There’s no rush.”

“I do. I really want to sleep with you.”

Her smile reassured him. “And by that, you mean—sleep, right?” Miguel just stared at her with a bashful grin. “Right?”

“Umm, you’re right.” He shook his head. She was just messing with him. Someone like Evie would never have sex with him. Especially after his outburst back in her office, where he accused her of just wanting a downsizer as a dildo. He couldn’t ruin this blossoming relationship by suggesting sex on the first night of knowing each other. “Sleep is what I meant.” He sounded defeated.

“I’ve heard from others at the DPS that the best way for downsizers to regain trust in humans is for that downsizer to bond with a human and act on whatever their heart wants. Many downsizers like being held, just like you. Others want to get closer.” Evie held her palm close to her face. “I want to help you in any way I can, Miguel.”

Her breath and voice were like heaven to Miguel. A perfect angel, looking after him. He felt like he truly didn’t deserve her, and there were far needier people out there.

“What is your heart saying, Miguel? Just spit it out.”

“I want a kiss.”

She didn’t hesitate and lowered her pursed lips for Miguel to smooch. He got an instant erection. Her lips were softer than they appeared and smelled delicious. Her breath was minty, and lips tasted like strawberries. After countless moments, they broke off their kiss and stared at each other.

“Do you want to sleep in my bed tonight?”

“Yes,” Miguel said right away.

“I’m going to ask you another question. Remember, answer what’s in your heart. Not what you think I want to hear,” Evie said. Miguel nodded, so she continued. “Do you want me to sleep naked?”

Miguel answered before she could finish her sentence. “Absolutely.”

While holding Miguel, she slipped out of her panties and oversized shirt. She crawled under her sheets and held him close to her face. “Hey, if you want to treat yourself, I’m one of those lucky humans with pheromones. But if you don’t enjoy getting high, I understand.”

“What is that? What are you talking about?”

“Pheromones?”

“What is that?”

“Oh, Miguel.” Evie felt almost angry. The new procedures with downsizing got rid of the training that cautioned downsizers about humans with pheromones. On the one hand, it made sense. Many downsizers never encounter humans throughout their post-downsizing lives. But that shouldn’t excuse training on the topic, because people in Miguel’s situation probably never realize what’s going on with their bodies when getting intimate with some humans.

Evie explained everything to Miguel. He didn’t seem like he was buying what she was selling. At the end of the explanation, she told him her feet have potent pheromones, and if he wanted to see for himself, he was free to experience them.

Miguel laughed. “This is just a trick. A joke, right? You just want me to smell your feet.”

“No joke.” She smirked. “But I gotta warn you. If you decide to take a whiff, we’ll be having sex.”

“Evie …?”

“Sorry! I don’t mean to be crass! Seriously, Miguel, I’m not trying to push you into something you don’t want to do. I remember what you said earlier in my office. And no, I’m not trying to fix you with sex. I just want to give you options and the freedom to choose whatever you want to do. Anything to bond me—I mean, humans. I just want to warn you about the pheromone stuff … you don’t mess with it, unless you want to get intimate with that human.”

Miguel wanted it. Badly. Even after he wrongly accused Evie of using her body to fix him, he now understood what was happening. He could keep bottling his emotions and keep acting like the tough man he thought he was. But things were different now … He wanted to let his heart make the connections it so desperately wanted. And he was thinking with his heart, and not his dick. He loved Evie for her true self, desiring her spirit rather than her body. But before he took the leap he desperately wanted, he had to be certain of one thing. “You keep asking what I want to do, but what do you want to do? Do you want to have sex with me?”

She grinned. “I don’t think I’d be naked in my bed and offering my pheromones to you if I didn’t want to have sex with you.” A realization struck Evie. “I’m sorry, Miguel. Maybe I am subconsciously pushing you towards this moment because I really want to be intimate with you. The last thing I want is to push you into sex, especially after everything you’ve been through with your wife. My original intent was to help you bond with a human and not—shit, this sounds so dumb out loud. Maybe we can forget this? Let’s not ruin a perfect evening and just go to bed—”

“So, how does this work? Do I just literally smell your feet and get high? Is it like huffing glue or something?”

She looked down lovingly at him. “Breathe in hard like you walked into a bakery. But Miguel, I’m serious. Once you do this, there’s no turning back.”

Evie got up and pulled her knees to her chest. She set Miguel about eight inches away from her feet. She splayed her toes and gave them a wiggle. Miguel was still having a hard time believing her. He wasn’t really a foot guy, but her feet amazed him. Perfect toes painted white, contrasting wonderfully against her olive skin. And relative to him, her feet were so big. They seemed normal-sized for her, but seeing them as a downsizer was something else.

He got an erection just from the sight of her. He walked up and wasn’t sure what to do. With splayed toes, he wondered if that’s where the concentrated hit of pheromones was. He crawled over her toes and stuck his head between her second and third toe. With his nose against her skin, he took the deepest breath he could muster. That’s when the world faded around him.

Evie’s breathing became rapid the closer Miguel got to her toes. He looked so adorable crawling over her toes. She wanted to playfully squeeze his body against her toes but thought against it. She knew her pheromones were working when he became spastic. He embraced her big toe and started humping it.

“Take another breath, honey.” Even through his delirious high, he was still cognizant enough to understand and obey her instructions.

He sniffed and licked her toe as he rubbed his erection against it. Evie rubbed herself while watching the jackrabbit go at her toe. She plucked Miguel gently and stripped his clothes off. She then spread her legs and placed him on top of her pubic mons. The little guy practically sprinted to her pussy and dove in.

“Oh, fuck!” Evie fell back into her pillows. Her fingers and toes curled, clenching her sheets as Miguel went to town in her pussy. She grabbed a small pillow and bit down on it as Miguel sent wave after wave of pleasure throughout her body. “Oh my God, oh my God. AaAAahhhhh!”

Downsizers, because of their diminutive size, don’t have the energy for larger tasks. Things like pleasuring a woman that was 184-feet tall would tire out and be taxing to the downsizer. However, a downsizer high on potent pheromones might as well be high on PCP. Miguel ravaged Evie’s pussy. His energy was limitless as he humped, licked, kissed, rubbed, and chewed on her folds. The little guy knew exactly how to please her. After giving her clit the time of its life, he swam into her vaginal canal, bouncing off her walls like a seal performing tricks at a show.

Evie arched her back and had another orgasm. Her body had a sheen of sweat, and although she was getting tired, the little dude inside her was still going at it. She moaned and rubbed herself as Miguel went deeper inside her. He was so experienced and full of life. Evie’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as he gave her another climactic orgasm.

Miguel, still riding his high, came twice while playing inside Evie. He was finally getting tired and made the tough swim out of her. Evie spread her vaginal lips with her fingers for Miguel. He popped his head out and stopped.

“Are you okay?” Evie had her legs spread and was leaning forward. He nodded; his face paralyzed with comfort. Evie's gaze softened as she looked at him from above. She birthed Miguel and pushed him out with her vaginal muscles. He collapsed on the bed in a syrupy pool of Evie’s love juices. While on his back, he scooped her secretions onto his body and played with the mess, still dazed and loopy from his high.

Evie picked him up and pulled the bedsheets over her body. As she laid her head on the pillow, she licked Miguel’s nude body and lapped up her juices off him as if he were one of her kittens. Miguel was half-asleep, with a raging boner because Evie’s giant tongue was relentless with his cock. He moaned, cumming again. Evie greedily licked up his seed and gave him a kiss.

Miguel passed out while the giantess kissed and licked him. They were angelic touches that made him feel guarded and loved. He curled up in the fetal position within Evie’s palm. His problems and worries melting away.

-

Back at work, Evie sat at her desk and was typing something on her computer. Her outfit was pressed and pristine. Her dark brown hair pulled back in a tight bun. She sat straight up as she finished typing a form. She clicked the enter button with the flourish of a pianist.

“All done,” she said to Miguel, who stood nearby the keyboard. “It’ll finish processing by the end of the week.”

“Evie, I can’t thank you enough. For everything.”

“Think nothing of it.” Her upbeat demeanor faded as she became serious. “Miguel, about last night … I had an incredible time with you, and I wouldn’t mind doing it again. But … I think you need to know that I’m interested in dating Liam again.”

“Oh, phew,” Miguel let out a tense breath. “I thought you were going to say you regretted last night.”

“Of course not! But are you upset I want to see Liam?”

“Well, are you planning on not being my friend anymore?”

“No, I wouldn’t dream of it.”

Miguel shrugged. “Then I see nothing wrong. You don’t mind me seeing Luna?”

“You’re seeing Luna? And Liam is okay with it?” She shook her head. “What am I saying? Of course he is,” she giggled. “No, I don’t mind Miguel.”

“If you date Liam, I have a feeling all of us are going to see more of each other.”

Evie just loved her time with Miguel. He brought her so much joy and seeing him grow so much in one day made her feel proud of him. She patted his shoulder with her finger.

“Hey, about my wife.”

Evie tensed, her face scowling. “Yeah? What about her?”

“Please remember your promise. Don’t fire her or confront her. She’s not a bad person.”

“I don’t know about that.”

“You said you’ll keep all this between us. I hope I can still count on your word.”

She nodded. “You can.”

-

Liam came by and made small talk with them before collecting Miguel and taking him back home. With Evie in her office alone, she picked up the phone and made an important call.

“What do you have Sofia Rodriguez doing today?” she asked through the phone. “Yeah, well, have her on prisoner detail. I want her to scrub all their toilets with a toothbrush, clean their cells … shit, I don’t know, make her bathe each shrunken prisoner. Tell her if we find any bruises on the prisoners or get any complaints, that she’s fucking fired. And if you think of any other shit work for her to do, make her do it!” Evie slammed the phone.

Evie and Sofia

===

Evie came by Liam’s home more often. Sofia remembered the first time Evie spent the night. She heard Evie and Liam go at it all night. Even turning up the TV in her room wasn’t enough to block out the sounds of their passionate lovemaking.

The next morning, Sofia was up early, brewing a cup of coffee. She was dressed and ready for work. They had her coming in early to open the building and prepare for a meeting with a bunch of executives. Sofia felt like this was more of an office administrator’s job, and not one for an agent. She had to buy specialty coffee and get pastries for the execs, and line them up in the conference room. She sighed, hating how things were turning out at work.

“Morning!” Evie sang as she walked into the kitchen. She was wearing a small shirt that exposed her midriff and light pink panties. Her bare feet padded along the linoleum floor. “Ooo, coffee for me, right?” She took the hot mug right out of Sofia’s hand. “Thanks, Sofia! Does this have cream?”

“No.” It took all of Sofia’s willpower not to slap that woman that was seven inches shorter than she was. Hell, just one of her boobs was bigger than the woman’s head. Evie had spent the night fucking Liam and had just come out of the bedroom with perfect hair and a bright smile.

“Well, can you put some cream in here?” Evie lifted the mug.

Sofia reached in the fridge, her hand going for a packet of her breastmilk. She thought better and grabbed the creamer instead. She returned to Evie and poured it into the coffee without saying a word.

“Oh, stir it, too.” Evie smiled internally.

Sofia took a clean spoon from the drawer and then stirred the coffee, still in Evie’s hand. She tossed the spoon in the sink. “Anything else?” she growled.

“Not for now.” Evie nearly skipped to the kitchen table and sat down. “Oh, by the way, I got your complaint about inter-office fraternization.”

Sofia became nervous and froze in-place. “My complaint?”

“Don’t act stupid.” Evie kicked up her feet on the empty chair beside her. “You sent a complaint to HR that an employee—Liam—was dating his superior. You named me in the complaint as well. Did you know these reports come through me before they go up?” Evie giggled. “I shredded it before it went anywhere. Not like anyone upstairs would do anything about it.”

“I didn’t complain.”

Evie made a tsking sound with her lips. “Ooh, careful what you say. We don’t like liars at the DPS. Maybe we should hold some disciplinary talks with you, Sofia? Or I could just terminate your employment right now.”

“Please don’t.” Her shoulders slumped and her hands clasped. “I need this job—I don’t have anywhere to go!”

Evie sipped from her coffee and stared at Sofia through cold eyes. What Sofia did to Miguel was vile and heartless. Evie had shrunk humans for far less. But her promise with Miguel—and Sofia’s immunity to downsizing—prevented such punishment. So, Evie did the next best thing.

“I’m not convinced you want to keep your job.”

“I do! Evie—”

“Miss Hammond.”

“Miss Hammond, I’m sorry. Is there anything I can do to—”

“Beg.”

“Excuse me.”

“You heard me. Get on your knees and beg for your job. I’ll not only fire you in the next second if you don’t, but I’ll make sure no one in the city ever hires you. If you don’t think I have that kind of pull, try me.”

Sofia nodded. She got on her knees in front of Evie’s bare feet and begged for her job. Evie sipped more of her coffee and listened to Sofia beg for several minutes. The tall, busty woman even paid Evie compliments, which was a delightful touch. What would make the moment better is if Evie told Sofia that she’s fucked her husband multiple times behind her back. Like twenty minutes ago when Miguel woke her up as he crawled inside her pussy. But Evie thought it would be better to keep that secret in the hip-pocket for when the time was just right.

“Okay, Sofia, you can go. Keep your head low and don’t fucking piss me off again. Got it?”

Sofia nodded and left for work.

Downfall

===

Several days later, Sofia came back from work, exhausted and close to passing out. She hardly saw her husband that week, because of long hours at work. He’s also been hanging out with Liam a lot, and anytime she got near them, Liam would tell her he’s unavailable or come up with some excuse about Miguel being busy. She might have to be more forceful with Liam, because she could really use her husband’s company at that moment.

A notification popped up on her phone and was surprised to see it was from Miguel. “How did he get his phone back?”

The text asked her to meet him in the kitchen. Sofia’s bones cracked as she got back up and to meet Miguel in the kitchen. He was standing on the kitchen table at parade rest, with his arms folded behind his back. He asked her to sit, and she did so, too tired to challenge Miguel’s command.

“There’s no way of making this easy,” he said. “So, I’ll just say it. Sofia, we’re divorced.” He pulled a stack of papers from his back and held it up for her. Sofia’s mouth opened in shock. She reached and pinched the stack of documents, which were smaller than a key on a keyboard, and held it up to her eyes. There was no way she was going to read the downsized print.

“Miguel, I told you, we’re not getting divorced. I’m not signing anything.” She shook her head while pinching the stack in front of her face.

“You don’t understand Sofia. It’s done. We’re not married anymore as of today. You should probably know that the law permits downsizers, in mixed-size marriages, to file and complete divorce without getting their human counterpart involved. And that’s what I did. We’re done.”

She shook her head. “You can’t do that. Miguel! What about our son? Our family?”

“I already talked to Mateo. Guess what? He saw it coming months ago, and he supports my decision. Sofia, after the shit you put me through … I don’t even want to see you right now. You’re lucky I didn’t file a restraining order against you, although it’s never too late for that.”

Her attitude changed to that of desperation. “Can we at least talk about it, Miguel? I haven’t seen you in so long—”

“Too little, too late. You had your chance, and you fucking blew it.” He pointed an angry finger at her. “I was your husband—physically vulnerable—and you treated me worse than a hamster in a third-grade classroom. I was your husband, Sophia. How could you do those things to me?”

A tear rolled down her eyes. “You cheated on me.”

Miguel huffed. “Yeah, because I was high on pheromones, and I didn’t know better. My actions were out of my control. I guess we could’ve talked about it then. But you threw me in a fucking microwave. Remember?”

“Pheromones?”

“You can leave now Sofia. I have nothing more to say.”

Sofia wiped her tears silently as she looked at the downsized paperwork on the digit of her finger. She shook her head as she sniffled. Miguel almost felt sorry for her. But all he had to do was remember the events from the past couple of months, and he was back to being angry.

“First Mateo,” she said, “then Liam, and now you. All the men in my life abandoned me. I have no one. I don’t even have a place to stay. Liam asked me when I was planning on moving out through a fucking email. Did you tell him what I did, Miguel?”

“I could’ve. But I didn’t. He knows I’m unhappy and I want to divorce you.”

She looked up at the ceiling and cried. “On top of looking for a place to move into, my job has been absolute shit. I’m no longer doing agent stuff but slaving away for that Evie. He’s fucking her and gets disgusted when he looks at me. Now this?” Her mouth was wide open, like someone stabbed her in the heart. She cried. “Divorce? Seriously, how can this day get any worse?”

Liam came bursting into the kitchen with Luna in her palm. She looked giddy and was jumping up and down, clapping her hands from his upturned palm. The tiny woman was about to burst with excitement.

“We got something to share!” Liam said.

“Babe, lemme tell, I wanna tell ‘em!” Luna said.

“Okay, okay,” he said. “Go for it.”

“Guess what guys?” Luna asked Sofia and Miguel. Although Sofia was crying with mascara running down her cheek, and Miguel appearing tense, it didn’t take away an ounce of her excitement. “I’m pregnant!”

Both Sofia’s and Miguel’s jaw hit the floor. Liam smiled and held his expression back, waiting for Sofia and Miguel to say something. Luna kept jumping and did a jig right in her husband’s palm.

“How is that possible?” Sofia asked. “Liam can’t get you pregnant.”

Luna giggled. “Of course not, silly. The baby is Miguel’s.”

All eyes fell on Miguel. He let out one nervous chuckle before his eyes rolled back and his body fell back, slamming hard on the table, passing out cold.

Tricia

===

Tricia had four downsized dresses on her palm, arranged in a line from her fingers to the heel of her hand. Her eyes scanned the dresses, visualizing them on Kamila, scrutinizing whether the quality of the stitching met her high standards for her downsizer.

“Can I help you, miss?” said a meek voice out of nowhere.

Tricia narrowed down her choices to two dresses. She liked the pair that had plunging necklines and flowing skirts. The colors were too loud, however. She wanted something more traditional—classical.

“Miss?”

Tricia’s eyes snapped to the counter where a downsized woman, behind a protective glass dome, spoke through a cheap microphone and speaker. Her voice crackled and was laced with static, making it sound akin to an AM radio. She was in a brightly lit boutique store that sold human and downsized woman's clothes. Innate prejudices instantly filled Tricia’s mind upon seeing the worker with a nametag the size of a rice grain. Job stealing, bitch.

“Are there any humans I can talk to?”

“Miss, I can help you as much as any human can.”

So brave coming from someone locked up in a fishbowl. “If I need something to pick my boogers, I’ll come looking for you. Are there any real workers that can help me? Or does this place only employ the cockroaches it finds in the dumpster?”

The owner of the boutique kicked and banned Tricia from the store, no more than five minutes after that comment. Tricia rolled her eyes and fired back at the owner with a short rant, always getting the last word. She left with her middle finger pointed at the owner as she walked away.

Tricia took the bus down to the next shopping center. She went through thrift stores, consignment shops, and outlet clothing stores, looking for outfits for her Kamila. But none of it was good enough. There was the mall … But she would die if any of her friends found her there browsing for downsizer clothing.

She walked to a big box store that everything from grocery to car tires. They had an aisle full of downsizer items. Furniture, DIY houses made from cardboard, clothing, carrying cases, and electric vehicles all scaled for downsizers. Tricia pulled up her hoody, hoping no one would recognize her. As she walked down the aisle, all the stuff available to downsizers fascinated her. She pictured Kamila with each item and wondered how she would enjoy it. She visualized Kamila in her own living room with a golf cart by her side. But she didn’t need a golf cart to get around her room, Tricia reasoned. But it would be fun as hell watching her drive it around.

“Have any questions?” a human asked Tricia.

“Yeah,” Tricia said, grabbing a downsized wheelchair from the shelf. “175 bucks for this tiny ass wheelchair? That cost more than a real one!”

The employee shrugged. “Being small makes some stuff expensive. They gots ta use lightweight metals and precision tools to create a one-inch chair on wheels.”

“Bullshit.”

“Anything else I can help you with?”

Tricia ignored him and kept walking the aisles. The clothing was cheap, in terms of quality and price. Mass produced shit that even a Barbie doll wouldn’t wear. Tricia picked out what she liked. Some shorts, shoes, a bunch of shirts. Too bad she didn’t know Kamila’s cup size in terms of the downsizer scale, but she knew her tits were well above average.

Tricia bought an entire wardrobe, and had everything stashed in a small plastic bag, which she then shoved in her jacket pocket. The bus ride home was boring. Blue diesel exhaust wafted into the cabin, mixing with the urine smell from inside. She looked out and saw the tubes of the Puny Express, with its futuristic train zipping by. All the money that could’ve been spent on humans, diverted to the second-class citizens of the city. Tricia hated it. Hated them so goddamn much.

-

“Get your ass out here, Kamila.” Tricia kicked off her shoes and pulled her hoodie over her head. Once comfortable, she saw her girl walking out from under the bed with her head hung low. Tricia stomped over, scooped her up, and jumped on the bed. With Kamila standing on her own feet on the bed, Tricia pulled her left hand from her jacket and dropped the newly purchased wardrobe at Kamila’s feet. “Got you some stuff.” Tricia was proud and gave the little woman a delighted smile. She lay on her belly and kicked her feet up as she anticipated Kamila’s reply.

Kamila kept looking at her feet and wouldn’t acknowledge the clothes.

“Can you give me a fashion show? I want to see how you look in everything.”

“I hate you,” Kamila said flatly.

“I hate you,” Tricia said, rocking her head back and forth, mocking Kamila’s voice and accent. “What’s that gotta do with trying out new clothes?”

“You are the worst person I’ve ever met. I hate you. You raped me, you abuse your own father, and you’re a murderer. Hell is too good of a place for you.”

“That’s a weird way of saying thank you to a friend.”

“You are no friend.”

“Are you stressed, Kamila? You know what will help you wind down?”

Kamila looked up, but didn’t respond. She gave the young giantess a challenging stare that Tricia accepted. Both pairs of eyes locked; Tricia with a subtle smug grin, and Kamila with despondent, furious stare.

“You’re so sexy when you’re mad,” Tricia said. “I want to have angry sex with you.”

Kamila shook her head. “Say what it is.” Her accent was thick as her anger bled into her words. “Rape. You want to rape me.” Her tone was guttural, not sounding like they belonged to a timid Kamila.

Tricia scoffed. “Ha! You think that’ll stop me.” Tricia swung her legs off the bed and unbuttoned her jeans, taking them off one leg at a time.

Kamila cursed herself, realizing there was no reaching this girl, no hope because of how far she'd fallen. A demon had sunk its talons deep into Tricia’s soul and would not relent. Kamila stood below Tricia and prepared for another disgusting session of being rubbed against the giantess’s genitals.

She could fight back. She would not win against Tricia in the slightest, but she couldn’t let Tricia rape her without a fight. Besides, what was Tricia going to do? The girl loved her too much to harm her.

Beth and Mateo

===

“But this doesn’t solve the problem,” Beth said. “It’s just pushing it off.”

They were hiking through the dry New Mexico desert. She wore her brown desert boots, yoga shorts, and a hot pink tank that flowed loosely around her. Her sweat mixed with the sunblock, causing the fragrance to become more pronounced for Mateo. The pheromone-rich aroma caused him to lust his girlfriend every second that passed. Thank God they had gratuitous sex that morning, otherwise he’d stopped Beth for a quickie out in the desert.

“Finding an answer to the unregistered shouldn't be too difficult. Nobody bothered asking me—just saying.”

It was that time of year, when the mornings were cold, but midday was still oppressively hot. Beth drank from her one-liter plastic bottle, while her boyfriend sat on her shoulder, secured to her strap using shoestrings and rubber bands. Mateo enjoyed the ride and breeze. Sometimes Beth’s hair would whip against his face, but he enjoyed every aspect of her titanic body. Her skin and hair felt enticing in his hands, and her scent surrounding him felt comforting.

He looked at his phone and finished reading Emma’s text. It was a long essay, and it took several reads to digest what she was saying.

“Okay,” Mateo said, “so, here’s what Emma’s got to say—Mayor Pearson ran his candidacy on being tough on crime. He said most of the crime in Lilliputian Lakes came from unregistered downsizers who stole everything that wasn’t nailed down. He also pointed out that a significant amount of tax money was being diverted from the citizens to the unregistered.”

“Sounds like the bullshit sizeist humans push. Same words, different people.” Beth held Mateo as she navigated through an arroyo. Once across, she removed her hand and continued hiking. “Why can’t they just help people get registered?”

“They arrest and kick out anyone they find unregistered. You know how Lilliputian Lakes have those walls that protect them from pretty much everything? Emma says there’s a rumor about a hole they used to throw people out. Like the Spartans throwing their babies over a cliff if they’re not deemed worthy enough.”

Beth stopped. “You’re fucking kidding me.” She sighed before restarting her walk.

“It’s just a rumor, at least. I hope it’s not true, because I don’t see how a downsizer can survive this scorching desert. But anyway, Emma is sure about this junkyard settlement. It’s where all the undesirables and unhoused go. Mayor Pearson set up this bussing system for any unregistered downsizers that want to work in Lilliputian Lakes, but still won’t let them live in the town.”

“That? That’s what they came up with? The point of downsizing was to use fewer resources and be less impactful to the environment. Are you telling me our government won’t help them?”

Mateo scanned some news articles and read up on some Reddit threads. “Beth, I think something more is happening here.”

“What makes you say that?”

“Well, doesn’t it sound strange that they want labor from the unregistered, but refuse to give them homes in the city? Isn’t that a way to keep power over some people? Amber said Kamila came from another country and got caught up in some bureaucracy crap. But some people on the internet think the mayor is un-registering normal citizens that disagree with his governing.”

“Even if that’s true, what’s stopping humans from doing the right thing?”

Mateo turned off his phone and slipped it back into his pocket. “Maybe we should be careful, Beth. It’s probably a good idea that no one knows we discovered this settlement—if it exists. Because if what I read is half-true …”

“The fuck is a two-inch mayor gonna do about it?” Beth had to walk around a rather large mesquite bush. Upon doing so, she could see the glittering metal of long-abandoned vehicles rusting under the sun.

“He’ll get people that work for him to downsize you forcefully,” Mateo said with a flat voice.

“For real?”

“I don’t know.” Mateo let out a breath. “It’s all a rumor. Doesn’t hurt to play is safe, though.”

-

The downsizers in the junkyard remained on high alert. Someone had spotted a rattlesnake in the area, most likely drawn by their scent. They crouched within the rotting carcasses of 90s era cars and peered out into the bright desert day, searching for the predator. They pointed their fingers out when they spotted the serpent quickly darting out from behind a bush and slithering through the sand.

It wasn’t heading into the junkyard; rather, it bolted straight for the wilderness. A collective sigh of relief washed over them. Only to realize that it was probably more concerning the snake left as quickly as it did, since rattlesnakes weren’t active in the middle of the day. They only moved like that for their own survival. What threat did it sense that made abandoning easy meals worthwhile?  

The unregistered downsizers, numbering between 20 and 30, prepared for the worse. It was probably a bobcat, but hopefully something benign, like a deer or oryx. But what came down to their settlement was far more terrifying than any wild animal.

-

Beth completed her hike when she reached the center of the junkyard. It was a rather small junkyard. Slightly larger than two basketball courts, with a dozen vehicles rusting away in a grid pattern. A shell of a wooden building lazily stood by, deteriorating under the harshness of the environment and filled with black widow spiders. The junkyard comprised a variety of discarded items, ranging from old appliances to a tire pile. Beth sighed as she looked around, realizing that she spotted no signs of life, though she felt many eyes on her.

“Hello?” Only the furnace-hot wind answered her questions. “I come bearing gifts for you all!” She set her backpack on the ground, unzipped the main pouch, and pulled out water bottles, a box of crackers, a bag of jerky, and a carton of cookies. “This is all for you, and I expect nothing in return. But you know what would be cool? If someone could talk to me, maybe? I just have some questions to ask.”

Her eyes scanned the graveyard for cars that, unfortunately, were the homes for unwanted downsizers. If only they knew how much I wanted them. Her eyes squinted and looked for any movement. After five agonizing minutes of seeing nothing, Beth began doubting Emma was right about this place. When Beth got back to town, she’ll give that little lesbian a piece of her mind.

“Maybe I can try?” Mateo asked.

Beth set him down on the ground. Mateo viewed the world radically differently from Beth, and from his perspective, he spotted places he would seek to hide from the big world. A red Ford sedan, almost pink after being struck with UV light for over 30 years, with paint chipping away, seemed like the perfect hiding place to him. He walked straight for it. After making 20 steps, Beth made one and was back on top of him.

He looked up and said, “I think it’s better if I go by myself.”

“No way! What if something happens?”

“Then I’ll give you a signal to help me.”

“What’s the signal?”

“I’ll scream, ‘hey, Beth, I need help.’”

Beth’s eyes looked up and to the side as she recounted what he said. “Okay, I got it.”

Tricia and Kamila

===

“Hey, what’s up?”

“Lin, it’s me.”

“Yeah, I know. I saw your name come up before I answered.”

Tricia sat on her bed, her back against a pillow wearing her pajamas pants, a white tank, and nothing more. Kamila sat at the foot of the bed by Tricia’s bare feet. There was no escape for Kamila off the bed, so she just stood there with a royally pissed off look on her face. Tricia stared back as she spoke to her friend on her cell phone.

“Trish? What’s up? Why’d you call?” Lin asked.

“It’s about my …” Tricia trailed off.

While Lin admitted she kept a downsizer alive for herself, Tricia wasn’t about to let out the secret of her Kamila. But she needed advice. She needed to know more about Lin and Brian’s relationship. Was it good? Did Brian like Lin back? If so, could it work on Kamila?

“What? I can’t hear you.”

“Is your little guy still alive?”

“That’s why you called?” Lin laughed. “You bet your ass he is.”

“So, that means he’s still useful to you …?”

“I’ll say. This guy is unbelievable in bed. Why didn’t we do this earlier?”

“How’s he doing—I mean—does he hate what you’ve done to him?”

“Hate me?” Lin asked so loud her voice distorted over the cell’s speaker. “My man loves me!”

“How?” Tricia shouted while looking at Kamila. “After everything you’ve done, he likes you?”

“Loves me.” Lin corrected. “He loves the shit I make him do. He’s a slave to my Asian pussy, and he services me whenever I want it. It doesn’t matter if he’s tired, spent, sleeping, not in the mood, or whatever. He exists for me! Brian knows it, and he loves it! My little man doesn’t want to go back to his old life. He’s mine—at least until he’s served his purpose or I get bored.”

Tricia shook her head. “I don’t get it. I’ve treated my girl good. Good food, comfy bed, freedom to walk around my room, new clothes, coffee, and I pamper the shit out of her. She hates me, Lin!”

“Uh, who the fuck are you talking about?”

So much for that secret. “None of your fucking business!” Tricia felt her heart pound in her chest. “I took your shitty advice and now she hates me even more. What do I have to do to make her like me again?”

Before Lin could answer. There was a single knock on the door. Four things happened simultaneously in the next moment: the doorknob rotated counterclockwise; Tricia’s eyes darted to Kamila and gave her a signal; Kamila bolted forward from a seated position and dove into the opening of her pajamas by her ankle; the door swung open.

“Princess?” Melissa popped her head into the bedroom. “I heard some shouting. Anything the matter?” As she waited for a response, the rest of her body entered the room.

“Just talking to Lin,” Tricia said, rocking her phone back and forth for emphasis. She looked annoyed, but deep down, was nervous about having her mother in her room. Steve was safe in his habitat under her bed, and she felt Kamila bury her body under her calf. “Need something?”

Melissa didn’t care for her daughter’s tone. “Yes, I want you to spend time with the family instead of being locked in your room all day. What are you spending your time doing, anyway?” Melissa walked forward until she was beside the bed.

Kamila trembled under Tricia’s leg. Steve had told her stories about his ex-wife and her absolute hatred for downsizers. Melissa once led a protest in front of Lilliputian Lakes, demanding the government remove the subsidies NanoHabitats Corporation receives from downsizing citizens and operating Lilliputian Lakes. This happened after Melissa divorced Steve and assumed he was dead because he fell off the registrar and no one had seen or spoken to him for over a year. The protest was rowdy. They banged on the outside concrete walls that were the boundary between Lilliputian Lakes and the big world.

Kamila heard about those protests. Even though the humans were on the other side of the concrete walls, they felt and heard their shouting. Cops and DPS were called out to disperse the crowds. “Let me in there!” Melissa shouted as the police pushed her back. “Just give me five minutes alone with those society-draining parasites. I’ll solve the economy problems with my boot!” Members of her inner circle hailed her words, while everyone else decried them.

“Was she serious?” Kamila asked during a physical therapy session with Steve. “She used strong words, but did not mean them … right?”

Steve found Kamila’s pronunciations charming and loved the little nuances in her speech. Th- sound was absent in the Polish language. So, when Kamila pronounced the word them, it came out like dem. “I don’t doubt for a second she was anything but serious. I’m happy that Tricia gave me a second chance at life when she swiped me after downsizing. But being in the same home as Melissa frightens me.”

“What if she finds you? What will she do?”

“Probably ask me a thousand questions. Punish Tricia for keeping me a secret. Take me prisoner. I don’t know, and I don’t want to find out. That’s why if she comes close, I’m going over there.” He pointed at the crack in the crown molding behind them. “It’s important that we hide from Melissa.”

“But can she not save us from Tricia?”

“My princess has a good heart, Kamila.” He placed his hands on her. “Believe me. No matter what happens, she has a good heart.”

“But she killed three people.”

He squeezed her hands until she winced. “That wasn’t her!”

“Yes, it was! I saw it! Steve, she took joy in killing. And she hurts you so much. Why you say she has good heart?”

Steve took a deep breath and exhaled through his nose. “You’ll know when you see it. Have faith in my little girl Kamila. I do.”

Tricia raped Kamila days later. Kamila hadn’t spoken to Steve about it, but if she had, she would’ve been blunt: Tricia was the embodiment of evil. There was no good left, and whatever faith Steve had in his daughter was delusional.

And if Steve could be so wrong about Tricia, he could be wrong about Melissa as well. Wouldn’t it be so bad if Kamila jumped out of Tricia’s pajamas and waved the giantess mother down? Kamila could explain to Melissa that Tricia was keeping her as a captive, and that her ex-husband, with an amputated leg because of Tricia, was under the bed and in need of medical attention. This nightmare could end if Kamila had the strength to ask for help from Melissa.

“Have you seen my purse, princess?”

“Quit calling me that!” Tricia snapped with a volume louder than necessary. “And, no, I haven’t seen your dumb purse.”

“I’ll call you princess all I want.”

“I’m asking you to stop,” Tricia said, with her phone still up to her ear. Over the speaker, she could hear Lin laugh and mockingly call her princess over and over. “Only dad has ever called me that, and it sounds weird when you say it.”

“Aww, baby, are you thinking about your dad?” Melissa asked. Kamila thought it sounded sincere. “Is that why you’re upset?”

Tricia's face hardened as she regarded her mother, her eyes narrowing with a creased forehead. “I’m trying to talk to my friend and not think about that traitor.”

“Traitor? A little melodramatic, are we?”

“What would you call him?” She threw back in her mother’s face.

“I’d call him my ex-husband. The father to my daughter. I don’t know. What do you expect me to call him?” Melissa wanted to sit on the bed next to her daughter, but Tricia didn’t move, nor did she seem inviting. “But don’t call him a traitor, baby. He’s your dad, and you were his whole world.”

Tricia rolled her eyes. “Fine. Whatever.”

What the hell am I doing? Kamila thought. Melissa was not the woman Tricia and Steve portrayed. Either stay here and get tortured or take my chances. Kamila wiggled from under Tricia’s calf muscle and crawled with determination towards the light at the end of the pajama tunnel. The pajama’s fabric, even at her scale, was soft with its fuzziness feeling like shag carpeting with fiber as long as corn husks. The fibers became the Red Sea, parting ways to Kamila’s frantic escape.

At first, Tricia thought Kamila was adjusting herself. But then she felt her trying to run out of pajama pants. She shifted her leg and pinned Kamila between the heel of her foot and her lower calf. Kamila screamed, but Tricia silenced her with another adjustment that pressed Kamila’s face against the bed.

“Did you hear that?” Melissa asked.

“It’s Lin, mom.” Tricia lifted her phone for her mother to see. “Can I please get a minute to talk to her?”

“Hmm? Oh yeah, sure. Come downstairs and watch TV with us when you’re done.”

Melissa left and closed the door. Tricia told Lin to wait a second and then placed her on hold. Tricia lifted her foot and grabbed Kamila in her fist.

“The fuck is wrong with you?” Tricia asked. “You trying to get caught?”

“Yes!”

“Why?”

“I have to get away from you. I hate you.”

“You’re not leaving me! You’re mine.”

“I am not your possession.”

“Kinda fucking looks like you are, huh?” She jerked her wrist left-and-right, causing Kamila’s brown hair to whip across her face. “If I ever catch you trying to escape me Kamila, I will fucking kill you. Slowly. I will rip your arms and legs off like flower pedals. And I won’t stop there. I’ll go find that junkyard you came from, and I will systematically kill every living thing there and make you watch. I don’t care what their age is, or what their background is. No sob story will fucking stop me from cleansing this world of little leeches. And when it’s all done, I’ll throw you into my mouth and chew on your bones. Fucking try me Kamila. Try to escape. Try to talk to mom. I dare you. I swear to God, fucking try me, because I’m not in the mood to deal with your shit.”

Kamila didn’t retort. She could see the white fiery flames behind Tricia’s eyes, and felt her molten breath, laced with spittle, blast into her. This was the angriest Tricia’s been towards her. Did Kamila go too far? Did she lose her favorable position with Tricia?

Tricia crawled over the edge of the bed and hung her head upside down as she looked for her father. He was returning from the hiding spot in the wall. “Are you okay, dad?”

“Yes, princess.”

Tricia nodded and came back up to the bed. Kamila was still in her fist, only her head, and visible. Tricia held the frightened Polish woman to her face and, with the slowness of a sloth, lifted her phone back to her ear, unmuting and resuming her call with Lin.

“So, like I was saying, how the fuck do I get her to like me, even though I treat her like a fucking queen?”

“The hell, Trish?” Lin’s voice amplified how annoyed and confused she was. “Did you put me on hold? You didn’t want me to hear your talk, princess?”

“Call me that again and slap the shit out of you the next time I see you.”

“Goddamn! What’s wrong with you?”

Tricia let out a disgruntled grunt that went up in pitch. “It’s—it’s the nurse. Okay? She’s alive because I like her a lot.” Tricia looked into Kamila’s green eyes as she spoke, not looking away or even blinking. “I’m not exaggerating. I’ve treated her like a queen. Her life is a thousand times better than it was in Lilliputian Lakes. She doesn’t have to work. She eats good. I reward her with a warm bed and living space. She has no worries in the world. I wanted to show her how much she meant to me, so we had sex one night. I tried doing it again today, but we didn’t go through with it, because of her attitude. She’s so disgusted with me she’s trying to escape in the worst way possible. All thanks to your stupid advice, by the way.”

“My advice? What are you talking about? I didn’t even know you had a downsizer.”

“You told me you had sex with Brian because that’s what you wanted. He had to do what you wanted. And now he loves you.”

Lin snorted over the phone. “What works for us doesn’t mean it’s gonna work for you.”

“Huh? Just tell me what to do!”

“I don’t know.” Lin whined. “Punish her.”

Kamila, hearing both sides of the conversation clearly, shook her head no.

“She’ll just hate me more if I hurt her.”

“Okay, then pamper her until she does.”

“Haven’t you been listening? That doesn’t work.”

“Then what do you want me to tell you? If you’re trying so hard and she doesn’t like you, just get rid of her. Find a downsizer that appreciates you instead of trying to fix a broken one.”

Tricia was a statue, holding Kamila still, her gaze more harrowing than that of Medusa’s. Kamila overlooked something crucial about Tricia that was in front of her the entire time. Tricia wasn’t evil and wrapped up in the devil’s leash. She was sick—mentally.

“Hey, are you still there? Dammit, did you put me on hold again?”

“See you on Monday, Lin.” Tricia hung up.

Beth and Mateo

===

Mateo found the unregistered downsizers hiding inside the cars, whether it be in the engine compartment or inside the cabin itself. They crafted living spaces where they could, using everyday objects to create some semblance of a home. Upon seeing their living condition, Mateo’s heart sunk.

They used paperclips extensively as building material. Junk mail as flooring and walls and rags as bedding. Downsized books and their phones appeared to be the only entertainment they had. The lighting was poor, provided by the colander holes created by rust in the car’s metal. It smelled of oil and decades old upholstery baking in the sun.

“What are ya doing with that human?”

Mateo invading their spaces didn’t bother them; the giantess towering over their settlement did. They didn’t want to talk or listen to Mateo until he explained the athletic giantess. When he told them Beth was his girlfriend, he could see the junkyard dweller’s minds explode. They didn’t believe him and asked why he really was there.

“I’m looking for a nurse named Kamila. Do you know her?”

Out of a dozen people asked, only one person knew about Kamila. Well, not by name. But they knew a nurse lived in an old red Dodge sedan.

“Thanks. By the way …” Mateo looked at their surroundings. How could society abandon these people and expect them to live out here in a dump? It both infuriated and depressed him to no end. He knew Beth’s ulterior motive in establishing a shelter was so she could surround herself with tiny downsizers, but surely these people could overlook Beth’s harmless obsession for a better life … right? “My girlfriend—the human—has a room in her apartment for downsizers. No bugs, air-conditioning, running water, power, and food. It’s got everything. Um, would you rather live with us instead of out here?” He waved out his arm at their environment.

Mateo received the same type of responses from everyone he spoke to. It was along the lines of, “Fuck no.” Mateo tried to press the point, but no one budged from their original position. They looked at Beth through the rusted-out slits in the metal and saw the giantess looming over them like a monster.

“She’s one of them!”

“Excuse me?” Mateo was climbing down through a hole in the cabin when an old woman stopped him.

“She’s one of those girls that likes to kill tiny folk! I see it in her eyes. She wants to kidnap and kill us—and you’re her accomplice!” Her deformed finger pointed at him.

“I swear, Beth is the opposite of what you’re describing. She wants to help everyone here. She’ll take the shirt off her back if it meant keeping you warm and safe.”

“You take me as some old fool?” She had a hump and her clothes were filthy. It took great willpower for Mateo not to gag from her stench. He could also see she was missing teeth and one eye was milky. “She’s come back for the rest of us, because she knows nothing will stop her from stealing us and killing us.”

Mateo let out a breath. “She wants to give you a better life.”

“She wants to finish the job!”

“I … What are you talking about? She’s never been here.”

“Yes, she was. She was one of them. The girls that ambushed the Lilly bus. She ate ‘em. She ate ‘em. I know it. I heard about. She’s the one that did it—you can tell by looking at her.”

“Wait—are you saying some human girls came here and ambushed a downsized bus?” Mateo asked. The woman nodded as he asked the question. “And one girl ate … someone?”

-

Mateo crawled down the hole in the passenger side of the car, jumping down on the driveshaft, which sloped into the desert floor, having fallen off by one side. His girlfriend spotted him coming out into the blinding sun at the side of the vehicle. Must’ve been an adventure inside, because he initially climbed through the radiator.

Beth dropped her hand and picked him up. She eagerly asked him how things went, and Mateo was blunt about it. He told her that no one wanted to take her up on the offer.

“What?” Beth forced a smile on her mouth, but her eyes betrayed her outward appearance. She was crushed. “No one wants my help? You told them I don’t want money or, or, or anything from them, right? I just want them to … I want to protect them.”

He changed the subject. “Do you see a red Charger out here? I think that’s where Kamila lives.”

Beth walked around and spotted the only Charger in the junkyard. She didn’t see a way into the vehicle, but figured Mateo would find a way in. She set her boyfriend down and begged him to convince the downsizers about her legitimate shelter. Mateo patted her fingers and promised to try.

-

The back tires to the Charger were gone, causing the ass-end of the car to rest on the desert floor. Mateo spotted the entrance after several minutes of searching. Once inside the trunk of the car, Mateo found several living spaces. It was a shantytown with napkins hanging from wires that were scavenged from the engine’s wiring harness. The napkins acted as walls that divided the trunk.

Mateo felt the coziness of the settlement, despite how gloomy it appeared. To imagine, there were downsizers living in mansions that cost a tenth of a normal-sized 1200 square foot home. The cost-of-living was a joke for a downsizers—hence the appeal to downsizing. Yet, there were people like Kamila, barely making enough to live off and not allowed to live like normal people. She was living in a trunk of a 2006 charger that was wrecked, rusted, dilapidated, in the New Mexico desert where wildlife roamed. What the hell kind of life was that? It frustrated Mateo. He never knew this place existed when he was human. He knew he would’ve done something about if only he knew. But now … What could he do?

Beth was the answer. That’s how he could help these people. There was a new sense of purpose as he walked between napkin walls. These people deserved better, and he’ll do anything to convince them that his girlfriend was no monster—but the hope they’ve been praying for.

“What do you want?” The redhead snapped. Mateo hadn’t said a word, and she was already weary of him. She wore a shirt and skirt, all hemmed by her using the mishmash of material available to her, making it appear like a patchwork quilt.

“I’m looking for someone. A nurse. Someone told me I could find Kamila here.”

“Well, she ain’t here no more.” The redhead had her arms crossed. “So, you can stop wasting your time and go back to your owner.”

“Beth is my girlfriend; not my owner.”

She rolled her eyes. “Drop it, okay? No one is going to believe that shit. We all know you work for the mayor, so just come out with it. What the fuck do you want? Kamila is dead. Murdered by the same humans your girlfriend works for.”

“Kamila is dead?” Mateo's face dropped. He sat on a human-sized thread spool, which was sized perfectly as a chair for him. He dropped his head between his legs as he came to terms with the news. “We’re too late.”

“The hell is wrong with you?”

Mateo looked up at the redhead. She was maybe only a few years older than him. “Who did this?”

“What do you mean?”

“Who killed her?” A fire was growing within Mateo.

“I don’t know. Not that it matters.”

“It matters! Please, tell me everything you know.”

The woman looked at Mateo with zero emotions. She spotted him wondering inside the trunk from the entrance they had punched through the back seat. She stood outside her dwelling where she and her mother lived. What would’ve completed her look would’ve been a cigarette, but those things were scarce for an unregistered downsizer.

After a minute, she cracked and said, “Okay, fine. It was the five o’clock work bus heading back from LL. My mom and I couldn’t reach the bus stop in time, but I saw Kamila, in her scrubs, get on. The bus took off despite us yelling at it. We had to wait an hour for the next bus. When I got back home, I found out from the others that Kamila’s bus never made it back, and there were a bunch of people missing. This guy I know said he saw two girls through their binoculars. An Asian girl, and another with light brown hair, and a resting bitch face.”

“Thanks.” It was little, but at least it was something. “I’m sorry, but I never asked your name.”

The woman hesitated and looked like she was struggling internally.

“Anything wrong?”

“Come clean. Who do you work for?”

“I don’t have a job. I’m in high school. My friend in class told me Kamila went missing and was worried about her. So, Beth and I’ve been tracking every little clue we could find on her and ended up here. We thought we made a breakthrough, but after the stuff you told me … I don’t know.” Mateo scratched his head and got up from the spool. He walked around, taking in the scenery. There was this yellowish hue like vomit created by sunlight creeping in through the trunk’s ceiling, interacting with the peach upholstery. It looked so miserable inside the trunk, which 7 families called home. “But your information will be enough. I’ve got some friends Beth and I can talk to that might help us. I really hope Kamila is still alive. We’ll find her—if not, we’ll find who’s responsible for this.”

“So, you’re not with the mayor?”

Mateo stopped pacing and turned to face her. She was slightly taller than him. “Why do you bring him up? What do you know about him?”

“Answer me first.” She gave him a death stare.

“I don’t work for the mayor or anyone else. Me and Beth are just trying to find Kamila.”

“Thank you.” She tilted her head in annoyance. “You asked my name. It’s Felicia.”

Mateo nodded. “Thank you, Felicia. By the way, Beth has some space in her home for downsizers—I know what you’re going to say, so just hear me out—Beth is opening her home to anyone that needs it.”

Mateo gave his spiel about his and Beth’s plan in opening a shelter for needy downsizers. It had all the amenities a downsizer could ask for. But Felicia seemed unconvinced, like the others. Mateo tried hard, like a used car salesman, to convince Felicia of Beth’s genuine intentions.

“You mentioned your mom,” Mateo said. “Can you ask her what she thinks?”

“My mom is legally blind. You think I should add to her suffering by asking her to live with ungodly humans?”

“For the last time, Bethany is not like that!”

“‘Bethany?’ I thought Beth was short for Elizabeth. What’s her full name?”

“Bethany Palmetto.” Mateo noticed a complete mood swing in Felicia. She seemed to lower her defenses and even dropped her crossed arms.

After several moments, Felicia said, “Okay. We accept your offer to house us and feed us.”

“Really? Just like that? What made you change your mind?”

“Less questions, more packing.”

-

Mateo carried all their belongings in one duffel bag. Felicia helped her mother out of the trunk and into the open of the desert. The mother, Lillian, was receptive to her daughter’s suggestion, placing all her faith in what she said. After all, could living with a human be much worse than a junkyard? Tarantulas, black widows, coyotes, bobcats, snakes … the list of threats went on. And now there were rumors swirling of human girls kidnapping busses. Seeking asylum with Beth wasn’t free of risks, but outweighed what they currently had.

Beth’s eyes lit up when she saw the three downsizers come from out under the Charger after so many painstaking minutes. She squatted and looked over at her boyfriend and the two women with rapture. That sonofabitch did it! She smiled.

Mateo introduced the women to Beth, and Beth greeted them. She gushed over them and assured them they wouldn't be disappointed. She was going to give them a comfortable home and take them away from the drudgery of living in a literal junkyard. Beth spoke loudly so that the other unregistered downsizers would hear, but no one took the bait. Not that it mattered at that point. Two additional downsizers were coming home with her! Her inner soul celebrated.

Felicia’s heart stopped as the living mountain came down on her. She looked at Mateo, who gaped at the giantess like it was the first time seeing her. She could tell the mixed-size couple shared a loving connection; however loving they appeared, her survival instincts internally screamed at her to run. The surrounding field darkened under the shadow of Beth, which made her presence seem more ominous.

Mateo looked his age; that is, a high schooler on the cusp of graduating. Beth, not so much. She looked like she was in the Olympics, closer to Wonder Woman in terms of her full-body, laden with sensuous muscles, powerful thighs and rear, than she was a girl.

“Do …” Beth lost her voice. She cleared her throat and tried again. “Do you give me your consent to hold you?”

Felicia and Lillian weren’t in any government system, so there was no signing CoH or protocol to abide by. Beth could theoretically just nab them, and no one could say jack about it. Felicia appreciated how Beth took time to ask for verbal consent without being pushy about it and reaffirmed her original decision to seek refuge with the human with her mother. Besides, she there was nothing to live for in the junkyard, and the added benefit of tagging along with Beth would be the mayor not knowing where she and Lillian went.

“You do, sweet child,” Lillian was the first to respond. “Thank you for helping us.”

She had a grandmother-like charm that made Beth explode on the inside. She wanted to hug and squeeze the life out of Lillian for her simple, sweet words. Her voice conveyed her gratitude and almost relief to get out of this awful place.

“You got mine too,” Felicia said. “Thanks for asking and not assuming.”

-

Climbing onto Beth’s hand was something else. It was a cross between a firm air-mattress and a giant, pulsating sponge. The flesh-covered plateau was larger than a sedan, though the lack of safety rail around the edges of the hand concerned Felicia. She guided her mother to sit in the center. Though not completely blind, Lillian was reliant on her daughter to help pick a sitting spot. Though as catastrophic as it was, losing one's sense of seeing, her other senses became amplified and picked up on far more sensory information than Felicia and Mateo.

Lillian tuned to Beth’s heartbeat pulsing underneath her. The two quick pulses, followed immediately by another pair in quick succession, clued her in on the giant girl’s excitement. Lillian ran her fingers against the skin of the palm, feeling every bump, ridge, callous, and roughness of the skin. Each feature telling their own story. The girl smelled wonderful, but her palms smelled earthy, with hints of her bag and the food she was handling earlier. Beth must’ve shoved desert brush aside, because the distinct odor of oily mesquite still lingered. Then there were the sounds of giantess. Silent to all ears, except for Lillian’s heightened hearing. Beth was muttering something to herself that even Beth wasn’t aware of. Something like, oh my God, oh my God. They are so precious. I love them. Her breathing matched her elevated heart rate. Inhaling baking desert air to fill her lungs, filling her red blood cell with oxygen, then pumped through her heart and veins, to end up under the fleshly cushion where Lillian sat.

Lillian patted the giantess’s palm. “Aren’t you the sweetest? I feel forever grateful that you made it out here, Bethany.”

“Me too!” Beth tried controlling her voice. The downsizers felt her hand tremble as she spoke. “Believe me when I say I’ll make your lives as comfortable as possible!”

The three downsizers sat in a ring on the giant palm. Mateo tossed the duffle bag beside him. Beth used her other hand to grab her backpack. After she slung it over her shoulders, she brought her hand close to her precious cargo. She lifted them as gently as possible, remembering her training. She always had issues with the GeForces exerted on the instruments because she was always so eager to lift. But she fought herself and lifted the downsizers as if picking up a full cup of water while balancing on a trapeze.

Beth and her new friends made small talk as they left the junkyard, leaving behind snacks and water. Though the portions were tiny and wouldn’t keep a human satiated for a day, the mere snacks were like a feast for the junkyard dwellers. At least things wouldn’t be completely miserable for them that night. An Oreo the size of a dining table would bring a smile to anyone’s face.

Tricia & Kamila

===

“I should’ve seen it all along. You’re broken and not worth keeping.” Tricia held Kamila a few inches from her face. Only her shoulders and head peeked out from Tricia’s fist. The tiny nurse struggled, but the giantess’s vice-like hold was unbreakable. “It doesn’t matter what I do. You’ll always hate me, won’t you?”

Kamila didn’t respond, which infuriated Tricia. The giantess gave her a squeeze until she yelped and would not relent. Her serpent fingers constricted Kamila until she turned a shade of purple. Kamila tried inhaling air, but nothing could pass through to her lungs while Tricia squeezed her. This was serious. This was the worst physical pain Tricia had inflicted on her yet. Her eyes looked up pleadingly at the teen, communicating her willingness to change.

Tricia loosened her grip on Kamila while forming a confused look on her face. Kamila breathed in and sobbed as she looked up at the girl.

“You want me to kill you,” Tricia said, as if solving a murder. “Don’t you?”

Kamila shook her head, her tears streaking across her cheeks. She breathed through her mouth, showing off her teeth, as she forced her lungs to expand with fresh air. That suffocation felt no different than drowning.

“You wanted this. Me to fucking kill you, so you can leave me.” Tricia shook her head slowly. The pitch of her voice went up an octave as she continued. “This is what it’s come to? You’d rather die than spend a second longer with me? Is it because I’m fat?”

This girl nearly killed her; and now she was asking if she’s fat? Tricia was far from fat. But Kamila now knew what was happening. Tricia’s disorder was clear as day to Kamila.

“It’s my boobs, isn’t it? Lin’s tits are so damn big I bet that’s why her tiny loves her so much. Well, I can’t help it, Kamila! This is what I got.” Tricia squeezed her breast with her left hand. “I’m just a fat, ugly human, and that’s why you hate me.” Tricia’s lips pointed downwards as she struggled to hold back a cry. “Fine, Kamila! You win. I’ll kill you and look for someone that isn’t as vain as you.”

“Miss Tricia, stop! You are not fat and ugly. You are a beautiful girl.”

“Really?” Tricia sniffled. “You think I’m hot?”

“Yes … You are one of the most attractive people I’ve ever met!” Kamila said with as much enthusiasm as she could muster.

“So, you wanna have sex? I’m getting wet just thinking about you crawling inside me,” Tricia said with a lopsided grin.

“Maybe now is not the time?”

Tricia set Kamila on her pillow as she got out of bed. She threw her arms up in the air before returning them to her hips. She was distraught as a widower coming back from a funeral. Tricia fought her tears back, but a few drops streaked down her cheeks.

“You hate me?” Tricia asked, pointing at herself. “You hate me? I fucking hate you, Kamila. You’re worse than my dad.” Tricia was in agony as she looked around her room. “I hate my life. I hate myself. This is all bullshit! I want to kill you so fucking bad, but I know if I do it, I’ll miss you, because you’re the only one that makes me happy. I’m never happy.”

“Princess …?” Steve walked from under the bed with his crutch.

“Not now, daddy.” Tricia leaned back against the far wall in her room. She looked at Kamila, who was on the edge of her mattress and her dad, who was on the floor-level, looking up at her with concern. “I’m just having … I don’t know.”

“I know,” Kamila said. “Miss Tricia, I know what’s wrong with you.” Kamila was still gasping.

“There’s nothing wrong with my princess,” Steve said. “She just needs a moment to rest.”

“Resting doesn’t do shit. It just makes me …” Tricia trailed off.

“With all due respect, Tricia is sick,” Kamila said. “She must see a mental health doctor.”

Tricia’s expression instantly changed. “You calling my psychotic, you little Polish bitch?”

-

It wasn’t an easy conversation, but one that had to happen. It took all of Kamila’s cunning to present her findings to Tricia delicately so she wouldn’t explode on her. Before long, Steve joined Kamila and suggested the girl see a professional. If anything, the doctor would rule out bipolar disorder and that would be the end of it.

“Please make the appointment,” Kamila said.

Tricia felt like her dad and Kamila were ganging up on her, urging to see a medical professional for her past behaviors. It was insulting. She was a skyscraper to them; yet they held this impromptu intervention like she was a child that couldn’t stop eating their boogers. They should’ve been cowering to her, not agreeing with each other’s observations about her mood swings. Kamila yelled down at Steve and vice versa as they shared anecdotes about Tricia’s tender side and how they wanted to see more of that.

She left them. Walked out the door saying nothing. Fuck them. She spent a few hours with her stepdad and mom on the couch. Late night TV was prime time for pundits and talking heads to share their disgust of downsizers. They played the religious angle—don’t play God by shrinking people. The economic angle—not enough taxpayers to sustain retirement. What was absent in these debates were the socio-economic reasons people downsized in the first place. It was too fucking expensive to live. Downsizing wasn’t an option for people—but the option.

“Like, Mateo,” Tricia muttered to herself as she listened to these dickheads lambast the downsize. They kept playing to the fears of humans. Distracting them and not pointing out that corporations were still making profits despite the downsizing population. But investors and shareholders knew profits would stay high, if consumption remained high. Downsizing ate into their already sky-high profits. But it wasn’t enough. Downsizers ate into their bottom line, and thus, they became the target of their ire.

Braindead anti-downsizing commentators, with no original thoughts to themselves, pushed the agenda of landlords and corporations to redirect hatred and fear towards downsizers. These same commenters didn’t know where their funding or platform came from. But spouting downsize hate kept the paychecks coming.

Every jab towards a downsizer annoyed Tricia. In her mind, they weren’t saying downsizer. They were saying Kamila. Only she was allowed to hate Kamila—not them! Tricia massaged her temples. Were they right? Was she mentally ill? She used to love watching these shows, but now they had the opposite effect. Or maybe it was something more …

“Anything wrong?” Melissa asked.

“What if someone didn’t choose to downsize?” After clearing the pain in the center of her mind, Tricia looked up at her mother. “Should we be blaming them for what’s going on in the country?”

Melissa and her stepdad snickered. Tricia remained stone-faced.

“Anyone who downsizes made that choice. They gotta live with their consequences of bad choices. So fuck ‘em all,” her step-dad said.

Do I really sound like that?

“I’ve never heard of an unwilling downsizers,” Melissa said. “You can’t get tricked into downsizing. Those god-forsaken machines are guarded better than banks. People can’t possibly be surprised when they shrink.”

“But that’s not true,” Tricia said. “Last year, journalist leaked China have been systematically downsizing Hong Kong protestors. Middle Eastern countries downsize atheist and homosexuals as punishment and toss them into dog kennels as prisons. Human trafficking exists in every country. And I know people have fallen for scams—getting downsized because of bad luck.”

“Where did you come up with that hippie shit?” her stepdad asked.

Tricia did her research. While Steve and Kamila thought she was perusing social media, she read up on the scam Kamila fell for. That led to a rabbit-hole which exposed the insidious side downsizing around the world. Tricia read it and thought it was terrible. But those stories befell such a small percentage of downsizers it didn’t shake her worldviews. Sure, it sucked for Kamila, but if it weren’t for that medical college scam, the little Polish woman wouldn’t be in her bedroom.

But something about these news programs and how her parents just accepted a one-sided view—just got to her. Have they never questioned what they read and saw? Sure, fuck the able working man that escapes societal expectations to live in a dollhouse in a make-believe utopian world. Fuck that guy. But Kamila was living proof that unwilling downsizers existed, and she shouldn’t be hated on.

Tricia’s head hurt. The downsizing topic wasn’t easy for her to keep straight. She both hated and loved her dad and Kamila. Tricia agreed with her stepdad and mother, but hated their hatred. Her torn mind made her think more about what Kamila said. It was like 20 emotions trying to squeeze out the door at the same time.

-

Tricia spoke little to Steve and Kamila. She gave them space and interacted little with them. She fed them, kept their water supply full, and cleared the sewage. But that was it.

-

Tricia made an appointment with the school nurse to see a mental health professional. She wanted to be angry with Steve and Kamila. She wanted to threaten their lives and see them beg for mercy. But she also wanted them to be proud of her. She wanted them to not fear her. She wanted them to love her back as much as she …

Tricia watched Beth and Mateo walk around the hallways again. They looked so happy it made her vomit. They looked so stupid together. An incredibly tall and athletic girl carrying a two-inch chew-toy. They had no shame in showing off their fetish in public. Keep it in the bedrooms, freaks.

Someone rammed into Tricia’s elbow as she stood by her locker.

“Piss-bitch,” Hazel said, dressed in her skater-girl outfit, as she walked up to Beth. Emma, on Hazel’s shoulder, held up her middle finger for Tricia to see.

Are they still mad about the toilet thing? Fucking get over it. No one even died.

-

“Miss Tricia, wait,” Kamila sprinted for Tricia after the giantess dropped off dinner one night.

Tricia did not wait. She got out from under her bed and left her room, choosing to do homework alone in the dining room, then spend it with her ungrateful downsizers.

“Please, I want to talk!”

Tricia slammed the door behind her.

-

Her bedsheets were icy and would not warm to her body heat. Her bedroom was silent, like an art gallery. The occasional cough from Steve disturbed the stillness of the room like when a pebble shatters a glass-like lake. Tricia spent several nights alone, without her Kamila against her chest.

Tricia couldn’t sleep. Her eyes were open, looking out her window into the night sky with tunnel vision. She knew what happiness was briefly. Feeling her little woman nestled in her cleavage, or when Kamila lay in the fetal position in her palm. Those tender moments brought a rare, genuine smile to her face.

Tricia didn’t know how to make someone like her. She thought giving Kamila special treatment would be enough—but in the end, it wasn’t. She showed off her power and how cruel she could be to downsizers, while giving Kamila a comfortable, pampered life. And even that wasn’t enough. Tricia royally screwed up, because Kamila hated her and practically called her psychotic, pressuring her to see a shrink.

And through all of this, Tricia tried to pinpoint where she got it all wrong. She never thought a downsizer could make her happy, but now that it did, it occupied her joyless mind. Maybe Kamila would’ve liked her—if she wasn’t such a sizeist about everything.

Beth

===

There was a knock on the front door. “I’ll be right back, ma,” Felicia said, as she raced down the stairs. She turned the knob and opened the door wide, revealing the face of a young woman taking up the entire door frame. Only one of the giantess’s eyes was visible, with a nose longer than Felicia’s legs. Though most of her mouth was not in sight, Felicia could tell she was smiling widely. “Hiiii, Beth,” she said politely, with a tinge of annoyance.

“Good morning, Felicia!” Her minty breath wafted into the downsized home. “Want some breakfast? Do you guys need water or coffee or anything? How’s the water pressure? I can change the thermostat to anything you want. Just let me know if it’s too hot or cold.”

Felicia shook her head. “Umm, no. What I mean is that everything is perfect here. You’ve given us everything we need and then some.”

“Oh, okay! So …” Beth's eyes darted around as she thought about something to say. “I … Uh, do you need a lift anywhere?”

“A lift? Around your apartment?” Felicia asked. She saw Beth’s expression drop as she realized how dumb of an offer that was. She didn’t want the girl to suffer, so she asked Beth what she really wanted. “Did you want to hold me?”

Beth’s eyes lit up. “Uh, yeah. I really do.”

“Okay.” Felicia stepped out of the downsized home and met Beth out in front.

They were in the spare bedroom of Beth’s apartment. It was primed to house dozens of downsizers. The miniature homes around the room were cheap, mass-produced plastic downsized homes, but were exponentially better than what they had in the junkyard. Felicia and Lillian got the ‘best’ quality house in the neighborhood. A quaint two-story home that matched the architect of the old neighborhoods of San Francisco.

It was the second day of living with Beth and Mateo. The human girl had been constantly hovering over them, offering everything under the sun, from food to fresh blankets. It was like an over-eager room service. It was funny to think about their trepidation the previous day because they didn’t know what Beth’s true intentions were. Did she want to torture them, or were downsizers a fetish to her? Given her actions in the past 15 hours, they felt like they were her obsession. But in a good way. From a polluted junkyard with wild animals skulking about and limited water and food, to the lap of luxury. Felicia guessed that if she asked for a steak, Medium-rare, Beth would drop everything, run to the grocery store, return, and cook it perfectly without hesitation.

The ride in Beth’s hand gave Felicia vertigo, but it was no fault to the giantess. Elevating to great heights on flesh, rather than a mechanical machine, would take time to get used to. Beth’s eyes were bigger than her head, with pupils the size of dinner plates. Felicia felt them scanning her body and going over every inch. There was zero malice in Beth’s eyes. Instead, they were full of curiosity and admiration.

“How long have you been downsized?”

“Seven months.”

“Whoa, not that long.”

“Yeah, well.”

“How’d you end up in the junkyard?”

“Pissing off the right people will make it happen.”

“Who?”

“Mayor Pearson of Lilliputian Lakes. It’s why my mom and I find ourselves downsized. It’s why they tossed us in the junkyard. And it’s also why the bus my mom and I were supposed to ride got fucked up.”

“Wait, you didn’t want to be downsized?”

Felicia shook her head. “Hell no. I’d rather be holding you instead of this.”

“Oh.”

“But I’m happy you found us, Bethany. That and opening your home to my mom and me. I knew we could trust you.”

“You did—wait, you said the mayor is trying to kill you? Why would anyone want you dead?”

“Like I said. Piss off the right people. If that douche wanted me dead, I’m sure I wouldn’t be here right now. I think it was more of an opportunity that he allowed to happen. Whatever. I hope that shit is over now that we’re with you.”

“You bet it is! I won’t let anyone I don’t trust near you! Nobody messes with downsizers while I’m around.”

-

“Did you bother them again?” Mateo asked.

“Maybe.”

“Beth, that’s like fourth time this morning.”

“I can’t help it! There are two cute downsizers in my home, and you expect me to ignore that?”

“Well, you got a cute downsizer right in front of you …”

Beth smiled. She swiped Mateo off the floor and took him to her bed.

Felicia

===

“You guys got any booze? Vodka, beer? Shit, I’d take clear-grain alcohol at this point,” Felicia said.

“Not quite old enough to buy that stuff yet.”

“Christ.”

“How are you and your mother doing here?”

“Oh, it’s a billion times better than the trunk of a car. That’s for sure. Not having to deal with the extreme temperature drops at night is probably the best part. No—I take that back. Not dealing with scorpions is the best part.”

“Sheesh, that’s sounds awful. Do you think we can convince others to come here?”

“I think so. If my mom and I do the talking, we can probably get more. But you gotta understand, some people will never trust a human. They could be the fucking Pope, and they’ll still not trust them. There’s just some trauma that can’t be overcome.”

“We should try. We should keep trying until we house everyone in the junkyard. No one should live like that.”

Felicia looked over at him, seeing the determination in his eyes. She smirked to herself and admired his moxie. They were sitting on the porch of the house, looking out at Beth, who was working on stretches before she went out for a run. Beth wore a two-piece spandex set, showing off a ton of skin. They felt each move she made by the tremors on the ground as she extended her long legs and bowed.

“How long have you guys been together?” Felicia asked.

“Couple of weeks.”

“How’s having sex with a giant like that?”

Mateo nearly spat out the lemonade he was drinking. He blushed hard. “I, uhm, I wouldn’t know.”

Felicia laughed. “Don’t give be that shit. These walls might be thicker than a building, but I can hear you guys every night. I’m surprised you’re still walking after those screams I’ve heard.”

Beth and Mateo

===

Weeks after picking up Felicia and Lillian, Mateo felt like he was no closer to finding Amber’s nurse. There were no clues to follow except for heresy description of the girls that kidnapped the bus: an Asian girl and another with light brown hair.

“C’mon, Emma, you oughta know something,” Mateo asked her during lunch one day.

“Fuck off, I told you everything.” Emma was friendly, though her words were spicy, something Mateo was used to by now. They sat on Hazel’s tray, eating scraps from the human girl’s plate while talking about Kamila. “You need to go back out there. Go full detective mode on their asses, and question everyone like they’re hiding something.”

“Yeah, I think you’re right.”

“Think? I am right.” She tossed a corn kernel that was basketball-sized at his chest. “And bring Haze and me next time. We want to help too. And if we can’t convince them, I’ll have Haze drug them with her stinky feet.”

“I heard that!” Hazel said from up above.

“I wasn’t trying to hide it from you, bigfoot.” Emma stuck her tongue out at her girlfriend.

Hazel grabbed a bread roll that was hollowed out in the middle and brought it down on Emma, stuffing her in the bread. Emma tried running, but Hazel was faster. In the wake of scooping her was one of Emma’s sneakers and a disembodied scream. Hazel playfully squeezed the bread that contained her girlfriend.

“Sorry about that, Ma-mateo,” Hazel said. “She’s been extra sassy today. Imma have to take her down a notch.”

“What are you going to do?” Beth asked.

“Since she likes my feet so much, I’ll take off one of my socks and toss her in. Then I’ll tie the open end shut.”

“Oh, come on!” Emma’s muffled voice came from the bread roll. “Don’t make me suffer like that!”

“Don’t act so coy! We all know you like it. Besides, I want my girl so sexed after school, you’ll stick to me like a fly on honey.”

-

Mateo laughed while he watched Hazel and Emma go at it. Something caught his attention to his right while his gang kept talking. A chilly shiver ran down his spine as he saw his ex-girlfriend looking at him from several tables down. She looked pissed. Mateo took a few steps subconsciously towards Beth as Tricia looked on.

Tricia was wearing jeans and a shirt, sitting at her table, but not touching her lunch. It was as if Mateo entranced her. Mateo looked at who sat across from Tricia and saw her good friend, Lin. Those two seemed to always roam in pairs, like the incident in the locker room.

A realization came over Mateo that made the world around him fade. His gut dropped as he looked at his ex-girlfriend’s light brown hair and her Asian girlfriend. Two people he knew disregarded downsizers and held hatred for them. The butterflies in Mateo’s stomach threaten to make him sick. Do they have anything to do with Kamila’s disappearance?

Tricia

===

She shook the orange prescription bottle in front of Kamila like a maraca. “I bet you’re sooo happy now,” Tricia said.

“I am,” Kamila said. “Miss Tricia, I really am. You’re taking an important step towards self-care.”

“Yeah, whatever.” She jumped on her bed and held Kamila and Steve on her stomach as she read the label on the bottle. “This doesn’t work for everyone, so there’s no guarantee it’ll help me.” She took a pill and swallowed it without water. “So don’t get your hopes up. I still might torture and kill you guys before I find a prescription that works.”

“Princess, I’m so proud of you,” Steve said. “Kamila and I are cheering for you, and we know you’ll start feeling better in no time. We’re here for you!”

“Wanna watch some funny videos?” Tricia asked. Both Kamila and Steve nodded. Tricia’s phone was a cinema screen for the downsizers. She looked over their shoulders and watched internet videos for about half an hour until Tricia’s stomach growled for food.

She left the bedroom and came back for dinner. The three hung out, sharing a meal, watching more videos on her cell, and making small talk. They went to bed together once it got late. Tricia spooned her downsizers, keeping them close to her stomach and hips. Her warmth was so intense, they didn’t need a blanket, because, for the first time, her presence basked them in comfort.

-

Tricia giggled. “Polish is not real, I swear!”

Kamila laughed. “Come now, say it!”

Tricia fought back her smile and tried to get serious. “Okay, okay.” Tricia sniffed and relaxed. “Zhee-quya?”

Kamila fell on the floor, laughing. “That’s nowhere close!”

She smirked. “Shut up, you little Polish sausage.” Tricia was on her stomach, her feet resting on her pillow, and her chin propped up on her arms. Kamila was giving her Polish lessons again. It’s been over a week since she started her medication, and things were getting better every day. “Okay, say it again!”

“Dziękuję.”

“I don’t … what?” Tricia cackled. “I don’t even know how you make those sounds!”

“I’ll break it up.” Kamila gathered herself after laughing so much at Tricia’s attempts. Tricia’s tongue twisted more times than a pretzel when saying basic words. “Jehn – koo – yeh”

“Okay.” Tricia took a breath. “Dziękuję!”

“Very good! You got it this time.”

“Thank you.”

Kamila lifted a disciplinary finger and wagged it. “Ah-ah, proszę po polsku.”

“Dziękuję.” Tricia rolled over on her back and stretched. “Okay, that’s enough lessons for today. What do you want to do for the rest of the day?”

“I have to check on your father,” Kamila said as she walked closer to Tricia. “He needs his leg massaged to help with circulation.”

“You can do that later. I was thinking you try out all those clothes I bought you,” Tricia said, turning her head. “You never gave me that fashion show, you know.”

“Maybe some other time.”

“C’mon!” Tricia whined. She got out of bed and looked for the clothes she bought for Kamila. They were still in a bag under her bed. She dumped the clothes at Kamila’s feet. Tricia’s telephone pole-sized fingers rummaged through the items until she picked out a skirt and shirt. “I couldn’t find any fucking dresses I liked, so this will have to do.”

Kamila grabbed the outfit from Tricia with hesitant hands. She looked up at the giantess and said, “Umm, where can I change?”

Tricia’s confusion showed in her contorted facial expression. “Just change in front of me. Not like we haven’t seen each other naked.” Tricia giggled. “You were inside me, after all.”

Kamila trembled as that event that she tried burying came to the forefront of her mind. She couldn’t even look at Tricia anymore.

Noticing Kamila shutting down in front of her, Tricia asked, “What’s wrong?”

Kamila spoke with such a low volume, Tricia hardly picked up on it. “You raped me.”

Tricia sighed. “Oh … that.” Tricia looked away, too embarrassed to look her in the eye. “I’m sorry, Kamila. It probably doesn’t if you knew I did that because I thought you’d love me back, right?”

“That’s no excuse.”

“I know, I know. I’m sorry. If I could undo that, I would! But what should I do? Tell me how I can make this up to, and I’ll fucking do it. Anything, I swear!”

“You can’t.”

-

“Why can’t Kamila just accept I made a mistake?” Tricia asked her dad. She was in her bathroom getting ready for school, priming her hair. “Shouldn’t she see my intentions were good? We didn’t have sex because I wanted to get off. I wanted her to like me for once.”

“You thought by forcing sex … it would make someone like you?”

Tricia set her hairbrush down on the counter and looked at her dad. “Well, when you say it like that.”

“Princess, I don’t know if Kamila will forgive you, but there are ways of not making this worse. Give her space, listen to her feelings, and respect whatever decisions she makes.”

“What if Kamila says she wants to leave?”

“Then you let her leave.”

“Fuck you, I won’t let that happen.”

“And why is that?”

“I know what’s best for her. And that’s me! Living with me and taking care of you is her life. She won’t go back to living in a giant car by herself, because she doesn’t deserve that.”

“I suppose you can force her to stay with you.”

“Can and will.”

“Let me finish,” Steve said. He used his crutch to walk closer to his daughter. The sink basin was close to his right. “You force Kamila to do something against her will, and she’ll resent you. Or you can give Kamila her freedom, and maybe … maybe she’ll forget about you and never talk to you again. But there’s a chance she’ll appreciate you for granting her freedom.”

Tricia rolled her eyes in anguish. “That’s the worst idea you’ve had since you downsized. I’ll just keep working her down until she realizes I’m the best thing that ever happened to her. She’ll love me … it’s only a matter of time.”

“Princess, that’s a bad idea. If you’re looking for a romantic relationship with Kamila, that’s not the way to go about it.”

“What do you know about relationships? You’ve been alone most of your life.” She gently scooped her dad with his crutch. “You’re suggesting I let Kamila go. I’ll never see her again if I do that. Nah, I know what I’m doing.”

Steve pleaded again.

“Y’know, I think these pills are working. I would’ve punished you for talking back, but I don’t really feel like it right now. Good for you, huh?” Tricia smiled. “I appreciate your advice, but they fucking suck. I’ll do what I think is right, so I don’t become a lonely loser like you.”

Tricia returned her dad to his living room under her bed and waved her fingers at both Kamila and Steve, saying nothing further. She slipped on her flip-flops and headed out for school.

Mateo

===

“You sure about this?” Beth asked.

“I’m not. But I gotta find out for sure,” Mateo said.

They skipped school and headed straight for the junkyard. Felicia joined them, since she knew the witness who saw the girls' bus-jacking. They rode on Beth’s shoulders, secured to the straps of her backpack. They held a conversation at normal volume, despite Beth’s heavy breathing as she hiked through the desert.

“So, if it’s true,” Felicia said, “and you do know the girls responsible for this, what are you going to do? Call the DPS? The police?”

“I’ll beat the shit out of Tricia myself,” Beth said. “After she almost killed Mateo, she’s been living awfully comfortably, without consequences. I’ll fix that.”

“She almost killed you?” Felicia asked Mateo.  

Mateo shrugged. “Ex-girlfriends, am I right?”

Felicia looked at him incredulously.

“Wait up, Beth,” Hazel said. Her Chucks kicked up sand and smaller rocks as she jogged up to the tall girl. “I don’t have giraffe legs like you.”

“Keep up, wimp.”

Emma giggled. “Maybe I should ride with her.” Emma referred to Beth. “It might help your wimpy-ass to not remove a couple of ounces from your person.”

“I swear to God, Emma …” Hazel also carried a backpack. Inside was a downsizer transportation container. They were optimistic that, through Felicia, they’d convince some downsizers to seek an asylum with either Beth or Hazel.

-

“Okay. I love you, too, dad.” Mateo hung up his phone and slipped it back in his pocket.

“What’s wrong, boo?” Beth asked. They were approaching the junkyard.

“My dad is divorcing my mom.”

Everyone made a comment, trying to cheer up Mateo. They offered him support and asked what they could do to help him.

“It’s okay, really,” Mateo said. “The writing was on the wall. Mom is pushy and usually gets what she wants. With her being big and dad being tiny, I can see … I just knew it was coming is all. I thought they’d last longer, though. Barely two months after downsizing, and they’re done.”

“It’s a tough balance,” Hazel said. “It’d be so easy for me to shut down Em anytime she slightly annoys me. But I remember she’s an equal in the relationship and not to use my size against her.”

“My mom wasn’t like that at all.” Mateo looked forward and saw the junkyard getting closer. “She didn’t see us as equals.”

-

“Sam, there you are,” Felicia said. Mateo and Emma were right behind the redhead.

“Did you really bring the humans back?” Samuel was a middle-aged man with a scruffy beard. His clothes were caked with dust and motor oil from scavenging. “We’ve never had humans here. Now there are two in a week!”

“They’re investigating the bus-jacking,” she said. “And they’re here to help anyone that wants it. Sam, look at me.” She spun around for him to see. “I’m getting good sleep, eating regular meals, and I don’t have to worry about anything. These human girls are the real deal. Look, they’re in relationships with downsizers! These are their partners.” She introduced Mateo and Emma and made small talk to learn more about one another.

Sam was still weary, but he was also so damn hungry. His knees and back hurt, and the prospect of not having to worry about everyday struggle in the junkyard sounded appealing. Mateo stepped forward with his phone and asked him to remember about the day the humans attacked the bus.

“Yeah, I saw ‘em.”

Mateo stepped forward with his phone and pulled up a photo of Tricia. He flipped it for Samuel to see and asked, “Was she one of them?”

Samuel squinted his eyes. “Oh yeah, that’s one of them. I’ll never forget that scowl on her.”

“Fuck,” Mateo muttered as he flipped the phone to look at it. “Tricia … Why …?”

“She’s a sizeist,” Emma said. “There’s no logic to their hate. We’ll tell the DPS what happened and they’ll fry her butt.”

Samuel laughed.

“What’s so funny?” Emma asked, not slightly amused.

“DPS is in on it.”

“Huh?”

“You think those girls just stumbled on the bus by accident?” He turned to face Felicia. “They were after you.”

“Yeah, I know,” Felicia said.

Mateo and Emma turned to Felicia.

“At least, I think that’s what happened. But it’ll be nearly impossible to prove, unless this Tricia person fesses up to it.”

“Is this related to ‘pissing off the right people?’” Mateo asked.

Felicia lifted her hands up and shook her head. “No clue. I don’t know what to believe anymore. All I know is that this world fucking sucks. If it weren’t for people like Beth and Hazel, I’d have lost hope in humanity.”

-

Felicia, Samuel, Emma, and Mateo came out of the old Buick and into the open, where the two giantesses stood. Samuel walked closely behind Felicia, peering past her red hair at the two attractive ladies that appeared a mismatch. One looking like a tall tennis player, and the other just coming from a skatepark.

“So …?” Beth huffed. She squatted and got close to the foursome. “Was it Tricia?”

“That’s what Samuel says,” Mateo said. “He recognized her from the picture I showed him.”

Beth turned to him and stared with steely eyes. “Are you positive? Are you sure it was Tricia that stopped the bus?”

Samuel nodded. Not used to talking to humans, he spoke loudly while hiding behind Felicia. “Y-yes. I’m 95% sure it was her. I saw her eat someone, then they kidnapped everyone. The other lady stole the bus, too.”

Beth’s nose flared like a charging bull as she stood up. Her knuckles turned white as she clenched them. “She’s going to fucking pay.” Beth turned to leave the junkyard.

“Beth, where are you going?” Hazel asked.

“Where do you think? Take care of Mateo and the others. Meet me back at my apartment when you’re done.”

“Whatever you have planned, it’s not a good idea!”

Beth stormed out, leaving a dust storm in her wake. Shit. Mateo called Beth, but she didn’t answer. He then fired off a series of texts, hoping she’d stop and not confront Tricia like this, but she didn’t even read his texts.

Tricia

===

Another boring day at school, complete. Tricia walked by herself home and thought about her dad’s advice on Kamila. She and Kamila had made significant progress in their relationship these past two weeks since taking her meds. Why let her go now? Why ever let her go? Kamila was hers and that little woman would soon love her back once she learns how glorious life can be with her.

Tricia wasn’t suffering from the pendulumlike mood swings of the past, but it didn’t mean she was a different person. She chose not to torture her dad, but that didn’t mean he would go unpunished for his terrible advice. His punishment would be harmless and light. She wondered what it would be like for him to spend the night in her gym shoes or stop giving him caffeine, so he’d get a headache.

She giggled at herself. Even her dad would laugh at the punishments she had in mind. ‘This hurts me, more than it hurts you!’ she’d say to him. She has been a lot happier lately, and everyone benefited from it. Seeking help and having her mentality improved was another reason she loved her Polish chick so much. If it wasn’t for her, Tricia’s depression would remain unchecked. Yeah, there was no way she’d ever let Kamila go.

Tricia walked up the steps to her house, ready to kiss Kamila and dole out some daughterly loving punishment, when Melissa called her to the dining room. “What sup, mom—”

Tricia froze and felt her stomach drop. Steve’s living space was on the dining room table. The plumping and wiring were severed and sticking out like tree branches. The bed, bookcase, cellphone TV, and all the other furniture were ransacked. It looked nothing like it did under her bed. Even the foundation was cracked and torn into three pieces, as if someone ripped it out.

Her vision became blurry with a black vignette closing in, threatening to blind her. Her eyes darted around the dining table and didn’t see any signs of Kamila or Steve. She then looked at her mother, who sat with her arms crossed and wore an expression that was beyond furious. Tricia’s heart palpated into an irregular beat, forgetting to breathe.

“Care to explain yourself, ma’am?” Melissa asked.

Where the fuck are they? The hole in the crown molding! That was their discussed Plan B, in case Melissa or her stepdad ever snooped around her room. Steve even jumped into the hole as a precaution when it was only Tricia entering the room. He was good about that stuff and never took risks. Nothing to worry about. Nothing to worry about. Melissa would question her, and all she had to do was play it cool. Deny there were downsizers in her bedroom and tell her the miniature living room was a personal project.

“I’m waiting,” Melissa said.

Tricia’s throat felt swollen and made it difficult to talk. “What do you want to know?”

“How long have you been keeping your father a secret from me?”

It was a donkey kick to the groin. Tricia’s pain was far worse than when she learned her dad downsized himself. Her anguish threatened her to faint, but she held her ground. She was like a captured WWII spy, displaying no reaction or showing any emotions. Tricia’s poker hand was exposed, but she still held onto a few cards that could benefit her.

“What secret?”

Melissa slammed an open palm against the table. “Don’t play with me, Tricia!” She pointed a finger at her. “You brought that filthy city rat into my home and took care of him like he was one of your dolls?” She back-handed the living quarters, bouncing it forward a few inches, with some of the smaller furniture getting flung off. “Have you forgotten your morals?” She was practically screaming. “Everything we taught you? Did you forget what that lousy husband of mine did to our family?”

Tricia was cracking. A fine film of tears forming in her eyes. She tensed her body to hide the trembles as she mustered the most confident tone she could project, but it came out as a whisper. “Where is my daddy?”

Melissa (One hour earlier)

===

Kamila helped Steve put on new pants, stitching up the pant leg of his missing leg. She then brewed him lemon tea and massaged his legs as she talked about her former life.

“Maybe we can visit Poland one day,” he told her. “I have no idea how we would, since we don’t have passports, nor can we get one, but it would be nice to visit.” He burned his tongue on the tea.

“It’s beautiful in the summer.” Kamila worked her fingers into his thigh. “And the food! I miss the food so much. Smoked kielbasa and cheese, pierogies, and soups.”

“After you told me you put ketchup on pizza, I somehow doubt that,” he said with a wide grin.

She slapped his leg playfully. “Have you tried it? It’s so yummy.”

After the massage, Kamila laid beside him and held his hand. They enjoyed the peaceful stillness of the air and cherished the alone time together.

“Miss Tricia’s improved so much,” Kamila said.

“Told ya. She’s a sweet kid.”

Kamila didn’t want to ruin the moment by arguing with him, so she let the topic slide. She wasn’t sure who fell asleep first. But his warmth, deep voice, and calming presence lulled her into a nap. Steve joined Kamila, which explains how they didn’t hear Melissa’s footstep coming up the stairs.

Both her bare feet were in the room by the time both Kamila and Steve jolted awake. Looking out from under the bed, they could see the black-painted toenails were not Tricia’s.

“What did she do with my purse?” Melissa dropped her bare knees to the floor and crawled straight for the bed.

“Get out of here!” Steve said in a loud whisper. He shoved Kamila off the bed. “Get to the hideout!”

Kamila went to grab for Steve, but as she did so, Melissa’s gigantic fingers came down on the edge of the living quarters. Her fingers clawed at the floor and were pulling the entire structure out when Steve gave Kamila one last shove. Kamila rolled as Melissa pulled the rest of the structure out, the momentum of the roll causing her to roll right off the structure. Steve wasn’t so fortunate.

The plastic tubing that was used for plumping ripped apart. The electrical wires snapped. Downsized books fell out of their shelves and Steve got thrown out of the bed. An electrical pang of pain shot up from his legs and went up his spine. He grunted and held back from screaming.

“The hell is this?” Melissa asked.

Kamila got to her feet and was relieved the giant mother hadn’t seen her. She looked for Steve, but couldn’t find him anywhere. She hid behind one of Tricia’s socks as she peered out.

“Steve? Is that you?” Melissa asked. She was shocked, as if she’d seen a ghost.

Kamila wondered whether she should run for the hideout or come to Steve’s rescue. Melissa didn’t seem angry, so she wondered if accounts of her were blown out of proportion.

Melissa grabbed her husband by the fist and held him up to her eyes. This was Steve’s first time seeing his giant wife this close since he downsized so many years ago. She was just how he remembered her. He could see Tricia in her eyes and expression. Melissa was wearing shorts and a shirt that weren’t age appropriate, but she could still pull off.

“Hey, Melissa,” Steve said in a wavering voice. “Surprise?”

“Indeed.” Her expression was somewhere between anger and betrayal. Steve felt completely vulnerable being held 6 stories in the air, two inches, missing a leg, and in the hand of his pissed off ex-wife. Her grip was nothing like Tricia’s, even at her angriest. There was something ghastly about the way they felt. “I thought you were dead.”

“I guess not, funny story—”

“Well, let me fix that.”

“Melissa?” he asked as she began to squeeze. “Wait, Melissa, wait, wait! Argh.”

[Warning! Graphic Content.]

Melissa moved a thumb over his head like she was about to flick on a lighter and pressed down. Steve continued to beg, but his words came out as a gurgle as a million pounds of pressure came down on his skull. The entire time, Melissa sneered and looked at him through furiously flaming eyes. She brought him closer and witnessed his death up close. There was one last yelp from him as his pleading eyes disappeared; his face folded in front of itself, followed by her giant thumb. Steve’s bones splintered and ground to coarse sand as Melissa applied the full force of her strength on the two-inch creature. She didn’t stop until she felt her nails against her palm. The pulpy gore that was Steve oozed out of her fist like a smashed banana. But it wasn’t enough. She slammed her palm against the floor of the bedroom. Her hand came down repeatedly, spraying his blood and viscera outwards like a burst water balloon.

[/Warning! Graphic Content.]

Steve was dead and unrecognizable by the time she was done. Kamila vomited on Tricia’s sock, trying hard not to believe what she just saw. A part of her wanted to break down and cry, but her baser instincts told her to run. Melissa shoved Steve’s living quarters out of the way and looked back under the bed. She crawled forwards and moved random junk out of the way to see what else Tricia was hiding. Surprisingly, her purse was not there.

Kamila was in the hideout, hidden by a black shadow. Through the crack in the crown molding, she could see Melissa digging around and crawling further under the bed. At one moment, her eyes locked on the crack where she hid. Kamila whimpered and cried, thinking she was spotted for sure. Melissa was looking right at her. Kamila remained still as a pool of tears formed at her feet. This had to be a bad dream. This couldn’t be real. Steve couldn’t be gone. She breathed hard and was so close to screaming in fear. Kamila looked back at Melissa, but reassured herself that the giantess couldn’t see her in the darkness.

Melissa huffed when she found nothing of interest. She shimmied out from under the bed and gathered the miniature living space. Kamila felt her booming footsteps as she walked out of the bedroom, but was too terrified to move.

Tricia

===

“The government thought your dad was dead,” Melissa said while rubbing her index finger on her thumb, looking at it closely. “I made sure their records were correct.”

“What did you do?” Tricia asked. Her voice was evolving towards anger.

“I think you already know. Tricia, what in God’s name were you thinking? What the hell is this?” She slapped her hand on Steve’s bed. “You think this is a game?” She flicked a dresser with her middle finger, spilling its contents across the table. Melissa and Tricia saw it at the same time. Skirts, bras, panties … Melissa looked up at Tricia. “Are there more?”

Tricia didn’t answer.

“You little brat.” Melissa shook her head. “You running a zoo in your farm?” Melissa got to her feet and walked around the table. “If I find anymore of those shits, I’m going—”

Tricia shoved her mother, knocking her to her off her feet. Melissa caught one of the dining chairs, breaking her fall. Tricia raced up the stairs to her room as Melissa yelled at her. Tricia entered and slammed the door behind her. Her fingers dashed to lock it as she heard Melissa race up the stairs.

“Kamila?” She looked around and saw a pulpy red stain in the center of the room. Tricia felt the entire room skew and shift under her feet. Her mind refused to believe that her mother reduced her dad into a red blob on the ground. She couldn’t dwell on it for too long, because her mother pounded on the door. She shouted for Tricia to open the door.

Tricia grabbed the side of her bed and shoved it away from the wall until she could see the crack. She called out for Kamila again and saw her peek her head. “Thank fucking God.”

“Tricia, open this door this instant!” Melissa slammed her shoulder against

“We need to fucking leave.” Tricia lowered her hand next to the crack. Kamila needed little convincing and climbed into Tricia’s hand. Melissa’s shoulder slams against the door sounded like atomic bombs going off. With Kamila in her palm, Tricia opened the window to her bedroom and looked outside. “This is going to suck.” Tricia stuck Kamila in the pockets of her shorts, kicked off her sandals, and crawled out the window.

She stepped on the lip of the window below, and tip-toed to the right while her fingers held onto her windowsill. Not too far off was the overhang to their front porch. As Melissa broke through her daughter’s door, Tricia took a leap of faith and jumped onto the overhang. She heard her mother screaming at her from the window as she slid down a column and made it to ground level. Tricia gently pulled Kamila out of her pocket and asked, “Are you okay?”

Kamila’s face contorted into agony in less than a second. “She killed him! Your mother murdered him! What did he do for that?” Her accent coming out thick as she sobbed into Tricia’s palm.

“I don’t fucking know.” That’s when Tricia lost it. The suffering felt like shards of glass running through her nervous system. Memories of her father flashing before her eyes in rapid succession. He suffered so much under her care for the past several years, and on top of that, they had a fight that morning. She remembered the last words she said to him. How could she have been so cruel to him?

“Who’s that Tricia?” Melissa yelled. “Is that another fucking downsizer? Don’t move!”

“What are we going to do?” Kamila asked.

“I … I don’t know. I can’t let my mom see you.” Tricia jogged across the front lawn and onto the sidewalk.

“Tricia, you fucking sizeist, murdering bitch.”

Tricia turned to see Beth stomping towards her with a vindictive gait.

“Bring that thing over here, Tricia,” Melissa said.

Tricia looked back and saw her mother practically bursting out the front door. Tricia looked at the empty street and thought maybe she could make a run for it. Looking down at Kamila, she saw the little woman was crying and begging Tricia for help. Tricia had to make the toughest decision of her life. She walked towards Beth.

“I know it was you!” Beth said. “And I’m going to make sure you fucking pay for your sick crimes—”

“Open your hands,” Tricia said.

“Huh?” Before Beth could say another word, Tricia lifted her own hand and showed her a crying downsizer. “Wait, what’s going on?” Beth shifted her emotions as she noticed a few things happening simultaneously. Tricia looked like shit. She was sobbing uncontrollably, and whoever this downsizer was, she was also crying. Beth looked up to see a woman twice her age, yelling and cursing at Tricia as she walked up to them. Beth held out her hand.

Both Tricia’s hands trembled as she passed Kamila into the larger girl’s hand. She lowered her face and talked to Kamila. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry, Kamila,” she lost her voice. As she inhaled, it felt like she was breathing fiberglass, which scratched the shit out of her throat. “I’ll never be able to make it up to you or fix this mess. I just … I just wanted you to love me as much as I love you. But you don’t have to. Hate me all you want, because I deserve all of it.” She sniffled. “This is Beth. She’ll protect you and give you a better life than I could ever have. Because she loves downsizers and will fight for them no matter what.” Tricia shook her head. “Not like me. I’m a coward, a sizeist, rapist and a murderer. You deserve the best, Kamila. And that’s not me.”

Tricia backed away as her mother grabbed her by the shoulder and spun her around. “Get back in the house,” Melissa said through gritted teeth. Tricia nodded and walked back home with her head hung low. “You!” Melissa said to Beth. “That is mine. Hand her over.”

Beth felt Kamila quake and hide behind her fingers. Beth looked way down at the middle-aged woman and lifted a brow. “Fat chance, bitch.”

“What did you say?”

“Are you hard of hearing, or just stupid?”

“Do not talk to me like that!”

“Or else …” Beth stepped forward, causing Kamila to squeak, not wanting to get any closer to Melissa than she already was. “The fuck are you going to do? Use your old-woman’s Pilates on me?”

“Hand over the downsizer!” Melissa enunciated every word.

“Make me!”

Melissa’s hand darted out, aiming straight for Kamila. Beth caught her by the wrist, twisted it, and squeezed. Melissa shrieked as a bolt of pain shot down her arm. Beth effortlessly twisted the arm further until Melissa fell to her knees. Beth’s arm muscles bulged as she put the middle-aged woman in her place.

“Something you should know about me,” Beth said, smirking at Melissa. “Downsizers are under my protection. No one fucks with them when I’m around.” She looked at Kamila and gave her a wink. Beth released her grip when she thought Melissa had enough.

Melissa groaned and said some curse words to the tall athlete before getting back to her feet. “Downsize-loving freak! You better watch your back.”

Beth took one giant step forward and stomped. It had the right effect, as Melissa was so intimidated, she lost her footing and fell on her ass. “I think you better watch your back!”

Melissa said nothing further. She got up and went back to her home with her tail between her legs. Beth looked up and saw Tricia standing by the door. She mouthed a thank you before Melissa shoved her daughter back in the house, slamming the front the door shut.

Beth sighed and looked down at the downsizer in her palm. She raised her up to her eyes and smiled lovingly. “Hey little one. You’re all safe with me now, I promise.”

Kamila was paralyzed with fear. She thought Tricia was massive, but this new girl was on another level. She forced a nod at the giantess.

“I got a lot of questions. You don’t have to answer them now. But you gotta tell me … the fuck was that all that about?”

Kamila

===

From one giantess girl to another. Kamila’s mundane life of working long hours at the hospital and living in a trash heap was no more. High School girls were obsessed with her. Beth never took her eyes off her, even to look at where she was walking. Her softened gaze morphed between protectiveness and adoration. Kamila recognized some of these looks like what Tricia gave her.

“We’ve been looking for you,” Beth cooed. “I should’ve known Tricia was behind this. I swear, if I knew it was her, I would’ve rescued you a lot sooner.”

“You were looking for me?” Kamila was tense and scrunched her body into a tight little ball inside Beth’s hand.

“Yeah, Amber told us about you.”

They talked … well, mostly Beth talked. Beth gave the rundown of everything, from the junkyard to opening her home to unhoused downsizers. She spoke of Felicia, Sam, Lillian, and her friends. She spoke of her boyfriend Mateo, mentioning he was a downsizer, and that he was determined to find her.

“You did all that?” Kamila asked. She was a nobody and had no deep connections with anyone. Kamila didn’t know both humans and downsizers were looking for her while Tricia imprisoned her. This news had her looking around, confused. Downsizers and humans looking for her? “Why?”

Beth stopped walking and resisted the urge to plant a sloppy kiss on Kamila. “Ohh,” she said, like a steam engine releasing pressure slowly. Kamila looked so vulnerable and afraid that Beth wanted to do everything in her power to reassure the little woman. “It’s ‘cause … I love downsizers! And I already love you without knowing much about you. Downsizers are so precious. I think they all deserve love and protection so they can live peaceful lives. It’s why I’m working on helping everyone in the junkyard. It’s why I’ve been searching for you. Nothing makes me angrier than seeing other humans abuse their size. If that woman from earlier hurt you, Kamila, lemme know. I’ll gladly abuse my size with her.”

Kamila nodded. “That was Melissa. Tricia’s mom. Thank you for not letting her grab me.”

Beth continued walking back to her apartment complex. “Why was she trying to grab you?”

Painful memories of Steve came to Kamila’s mind. She couldn’t answer Beth’s question. She sobbed and buried her face in her legs. Beth stroked Kamila’s back with her free hand and whispered to her, letting her know she was safe and to take all the time she needed to recuperate.

Hazel

===

“Fuckin’ hell.” With the help of Mateo, Hazel entered the passcode on Beth’s front door to let herself in. She was carrying a large acrylic downsizer transportation container; it was about the size of a pizza box but as thick as a shoebox. It took all of Hazel’s concentration and dexterity to carry the container leveled and smoothly, so that the 35 passengers didn’t get motion sick.

The downsizers all had seats bolted to the ground, with three-point harnesses, which was overkill for a courier such as Hazel. The unregistered downsizers looked out in the world in wonder. From the hike through the desert, to the car ride, to entering Beth’s apartment. Some had never seen the big world like this before.

Hazel set the transport container on the ground at the threshold of the spare room. She slid its door open for the downsizer; both Mateo and Emma exited first, having rode with the others to show good faith in Hazel.

“Y’all heavy, Jesus.” Hazel wiped the sweat off her brows and gasped for air.

“You were carrying thirty-something people in your hands,” Mateo said to her. “I thought you carried us without effort.”

She smiled at him. “Guess I am getting strong.” Hazel flexed her arm, and the tiniest biceps bulged upwards. “Whoa, look at this place.” Hazel stepped into the room and stood amongst a dozen miniature homes. She wore black Vans sneakers, baggy pants, and a tight shirt that conformed to her skinny waist and modest breasts.

More and more of the junkyard dwellers exited the transport container and looked around. It was a neighborhood scaled to them. The human bedroom they were in was unfathomably large, but looking at the row of houses made them feel like they were in Lilliputian Lakes.

The bedroom floor was wooden, there were no streets, no grass or fauna, and the houses were just there. An assortment of differently styled homes, made of different materials, and no unity among them aside from their downsized scale. Not that the junkyard dwellers saw this as a negative, because this was far better than where they came from.

“Watch your step, Haze. Got some of us walking close,” Emma said.

Some downsizers walked between her legs and looked up in amazement. Seeing a human from the ground up was jarring and impossible to comprehend. It was like walking among a fleshly sequoia tree. Hazel looked down and saw the downsizers admiring her and her sneakers. Even running their hands across the toe section and talking amongst each other regarding her sheer size.

“Ma-mato, I can’t believe Beth did all this.” She pointed at all the homes.

“She worked hard on it,” he said. “I don’t think we have enough homes for everyone, so everyone will have to share.”

“Damn. Wish you guys would’ve asked me for help,” Hazel said. “This looks like a fun project.”

“Hey, there’s more work to do, so we might take you up on your offer.”

Hazel stepped forward, careful where she placed her foot. Some downsizers flinched and others cowed as her mountainous body moved. She did a squat and ran her fingers across the roofs of homes. She saw some downsizers huddling in groups and talking about which homes they were going to occupy. Felicia helped lead the disorder and directed families towards each of the homes. Because there weren’t enough homes, some families doubled up.

Hazel got up and walked around Beth’s makeshift town, watching her step while admiring how everyone was mostly cool with her lumbering around. There were some people that rushed indoors and sprinted away from her feet. But many just gawked at her.

“I feel like Godzilla,” Hazel said.

“You look like him, too,” Emma said with a grin.

Hazel ignored her. “Feels like I’m inside Lilliputian Lakes.”

“Wish you were,” Samuel said as he was entering a vacant home. “Then you can set things straight with those rich bastards.”

Hazel didn’t know what that meant, but she was getting hot and bothered by having so many downsizers walking around her feet. The candle jar sized homes and the fact she carried so many of them at once were getting to her. Her footsteps rattled the homes and everyone’s bones as she stepped across. She bent down and scooped up her girlfriend.

“I need you … Now!” Hazel stepped over the transport container and rushed into Beth’s room, locking the door behind her.

“What was that all about?” Felicia asked Mateo.

“I think they’re about to mess up Beth’s sheets.”

Liam

===

“That’s great, Sofia. Do you need help moving into your new place?” Liam asked.

Sofia grabbed a stack of paper and straightened them out before slipping them into their cubby. She clicked her pen three times and went back to filling out her report. Her work consumed her and helped take her mind off of everything going on. She worked late and perfected her reports so that her boss, Evie, wouldn’t find errors.

“No,” she said. “I have a few bags and nothing more to move. I’ll be out of your hair by the weekend.”

“Hey, there’s no need to rush. Take your time and let me help you.”

“You’ve done enough.” Sofia pursed her lips and clenched her teeth.

Liam sat on her desk as he spoke. The overhead office lights flickered bright lighting while the smell of freshly printed papers filled their noses. Agents at other desks took calls, some typed on the computer, and old-fashioned Sofia scribbled with a pen. Her pen scribbled against the white pages like a plow through fresh snow. She kept her head low and ignored Liam as best she could. Each moment he spent at her desk caused her to worry, should Evie spot them.

“Are you upset with me, Sofia?”

She set her pen down flat on the paper with force. Sofia stood up and looked at him in the eyes. “You ruined my marriage.”

“That was not me. I didn’t force Miguel to—”

She slapped him across the face. Everyone in the bullpen stopped their work and turned their heads towards Sofia. Even the phones stopped ringing as the office became perfectly still. “You drugged him with your smells. You made him have sex with your wife, and you didn’t tell him he was hooked on your pheromones. But the worst part—is that you kept all this a secret from me. You used him … and you used me for your sick games. Now I’m divorced and your wife is pregnant with my ex-husband. Am I upset with you? Yes—a little fucking upset.”

Sofia spun on her heels and stormed out of the office without looking at anyone. She had just struck a superior agent in front of everyone. The DPS had fired people for a lot less. And with Evie on her ass, Sofia was already on thin ice.

“It’s okay, everyone,” Liam said out loud. He rubbed his reddened cheek as he spoke. “I deserved that.”

-

He gave Sofia some space that night. He texted an apology to her and explained she was well within her right to slap him. She shouldn’t worry about any disciplinary actions at work. Liam felt it was the least he could do for her.

So, while Sofia had the home to herself, Liam went to Evie’s apartment … with Miguel and Luna. Evie held the downsizers on her lap while Liam explained what happened at work.

“Hang on,” Evie said. “You never explained to my little Miguel why he kept getting horny around you?”

“I thought he knew!” Liam said. “C’mon, I thought he was into it. He and Luna got along so well, and me and Sofia—”

“Stop,” Evie said, holding up a hand. She looked down at Miguel and asked, “What do you think, Miguel? If Liam didn’t drug you with his pheromones, do you think you’d end up divorcing your wife?”

Miguel loved the way her words flowed out between her lips. Her lotion had a buttery fragrance that was intensified by her body heat. Her evening wear was boy shorts and a brown shirt. At that moment, he and Luna sat on her impossibly smooth thigh with their arms wrapped around one another.

“If I was always a downsizer,” Miguel said, “I would’ve never married Sofia in the first place. I knew what I was getting when I married Sofia when we were both humans. I knew about her explosive anger and her spitefulness when wronged. She’s fiery, and I loved her personality.” He shrugged. “It was harmless when we matched the same height. But at two inches tall … I can’t be with Sofia. If it wasn’t me and Luna hooking up, it would’ve been something else.”

“See!” Liam said, inching closer to Evie. “Sofia’s not the type of person to be married to a downsizer.”

“Let him finish,” Evie said sternly, but playfully.

“Sofia and would’ve divorced eventually,” Miguel said. “I’m glad it happened sooner than later. I don’t blame Liam or Luna for my divorce. But it’s fucked up how he drugged me without telling me what was happening.”

“There it is!” Evie said. She got up on her feet, cradling her downsizers close to her stomach. She said to Liam, “I’m going to penalize you for tricking my little Miguel.”

“Wha—” Liam got up, towering over Evie. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means you’re sleeping on the couch tonight. My little friends will sleep with me tonight.”

“Wait, you’re gonna have sex with them …? Without me?” There was severe desperation in his voice.

Evie gave him a toothy smile as she looked down at Miguel and Luna, who looked back up at her excitedly. “They’re all mine for tonight. You can find some sheets in the linen closet.” Evie skipped towards her bedroom.

Liam followed her and begged her to reconsider. “I’m sorry!” He was like a puppy following her heels. “If I can’t sleep with you, can I have them for just a little bit? So, I can … you know?”

“Get lost!” Evie laughed. “You got your hand.” Evie shut her bedroom door and locked it.  

Beth & Kamila

===

“This is my home,” Beth said, quietly closing the front door behind her. “Kitchen, living room, bathroom.” She pointed to each room while holding Kamila up close to her face. “Before I show you the sanctuary I’m building, I wanna give you a tour of my bedroom.”

Beth opened her bedroom door, only to be greeted with Hazel stark naked on her bed, legs spread wide with Emma, also nude, humping her hips into Hazel’s clit. Hazel had one hand pinching and fondling her nipples, while her other hand plunged three fingers into her pussy. She was wetter than a lake during a rainstorm, causing Emma to glisten in her secretions while forming a large dark stain in Beth’s bedsheets. Kamila’s jaw dropped at the lewd scene and thought maybe Emma was being forced against her will.

Hazel hadn’t noticed them walking in and continued moaning and muttering something about being big. “Fuck your giant girlfriend.” Her voice was guttural and full of lust.

“Hazel, what the fuck?” Beth asked.

Hazel and Emma turned to see the tall girl in her doorway. “Oh. Hey.” She removed her hands from her body and propped herself up. “Oh, cool, you found Kamila.”

“Jesus guys, get a room,” Beth said.

“We did,” Emma said.

Beth rolled her eyes. “Whatever. How did it go at the junkyard? Did you convince anyone to seek shelter here?” Beth walked up to her bed.

“Almost everyone volunteered,” Hazel said. “Felicia talked about how awesome of a human you are. They trust her, more than you, but hey, they’re here at least. I think after a day, they’ll love their decision to live with you than out there.”

“Um, Hazel?”

“Huh?”

“Want to cover up or something?”

Hazel shrugged her shoulders and smirked. “I don’t care if you look.”

“Sure, but I got Kamila here.”

“Oops.” Hazel grabbed a pillow and covered herself. She waved and said, “Nice to meet you, Kamila. You’re going to love it here with Beth.”

-

Beth lowered and set Kamila on the ground. Felicia and Mateo greeted her and introduced her to Beth’s village. While they spoke, she looked around at the houses that surrounded her and could see movement coming from each home. Some downsizers walked between homes and talked with neighbors, exchanging goods and making trades. They looked up at Beth with apprehension, but carried on as best they could.

“Hi, everyone! I’m Beth.” Her voice wavered, revealing her nervousness. “I’m so happy you’re here. If there’s anything I can do to improve your stay, let me know. And most importantly, you’re not stuck here. If you want to go back to Lilliputian Lakes or anywhere else, let me know. But I hope you’ll stay.”

Kamila, along with the other downsizers, heard her words and appreciated what she said. Felicia was the first to say thank you. Then the others murmured the same. Beth heard them and understood they were nervous, and that was okay. In no time, they’ll grow to trust and seek comfort in her.

They looked so adorable! They were in front of her, walking around and living their lives with no intrusive glass separating her from them. She really wanted to pick them up and give them hugs, but reminded herself to take it slowly. She looked down at Mateo, who gave her a thumbs up. Beth plucked her boyfriend from Felicia and Kamila.

“I need you, now!” Beth carefully exited the room and went straight for her bed.

“What is she going to do?” Kamila asked Felicia.

“She’s taking him caving.”

-

“Goddammit Hazel!”

“What?”

“You guys are still fucking?”

Hazel was using her girlfriend like a dildo with her legs brought up to her chest. Her butt was on full display like when a cat licks itself.

“We’re almost done, I swear,” Hazel said.

“Out!”

Hazel groaned but listened to Beth. She placed her palm against her pussy and swung her legs off the bed. She grabbed her clothes and hobbled out of the bedroom, with Emma deep inside her. Beth shut the door and set Mateo on her bed, stripping her clothes and crawling in.

“I hope you don’t mind skipping foreplay,” Beth said to him. “But this can’t wait any longer.”

Mateo was about to say something, but Beth lowered her hips and swallowed his entire body in one fell swoop. When her hips raised again, Mateo was gone. Without using her hands, and through the power of her vaginal muscles alone, Beth sucked Mateo deeper into her. She collapsed on the bed with both her hands fondling her pussy.

-

Hazel fucked the armrest of Beth’s couch. Her hips gyrated across the hardened piece as Emma swam inside her. Hazel’s legs tensed as she climaxed, clenching the armrest as tightly as they’d go before giving out and losing all strength. She keeled over on the couch, exhausted and sweaty. Her fingers lazily dug Emma out of her.

“Thanks. I needed that,” Hazel said. Emma was dangling upside down by the leg, dripping wet and equally exhausted. Hazel lowered her into her mouth and dropped her in. She sucked on her like a gumball, tasting her infused flavors.

-

Mateo had one hand on the roof of Beth’s mouth and the other jerking himself off. Before him was the chasm that led to a bubbling acidic pit that would melt his body in minutes. All around him, the walls oozed with saliva; his presence causing the giantess to hunger for him as her next meal. It was too much for Mateo. With one last jerk, he came, sending his cum flying and striking Beth’s uvula.

Beth made an audible gluck as she swallowed from the ticking feeling in the back of her throat. Mateo slipped and fell on his back, his body falling forward from Beth’s instinctual throat convulsion. His feet dangled over the ledge, but Beth’s tongue shoved him all the way into the pocket of her cheeks, narrowly missing her teeth, and pinning him there as she swallowed all her saliva and drop of his cum.

It was so dangerous and exhilarating at the same time. Beth tilted her head down so he could slide out of her mouth. Her lips sealed around his body, squeegeeing as much saliva as she could before he plopped in her palm. Mateo shivered from the cold, and upon seeing this, Beth opened her mouth and blew out her hot breath over him.

“You really want to be my snack?” Beth giggled. “You’re so delicious, but I hate to disappoint you … I’m going to keep you around for a little longer.”

Mateo lifted a thumbs up. “I don’t know why that sounds so hot to me.”

“Because it is.” Beth licked him with her long tongue. Mateo reached out with both arms and embraced it, thrusting his hips and his newfound erection.

Beth thought, ah, what the hell? Why not? And scooped him up with her tongue and returned him to her mouth.

-

“What got over you?” Emma panted. She was on her back, gasping and not moving because of her achy muscles. It felt like she finished a triathlon playing with her giant girlfriend’s pussy. “I couldn’t keep up. And that’s saying a lot!” Emma felt out of breath with that last statement.

Hazel bathed her girlfriend in a hot bath in the bathroom sink. She found Beth’s stash of essential oils and coated her precious Emma in rich lavender. She used a thumb and finger to massage and clean each limb. Hazel dug her digits into Emma’s back to relieve some tension and then rinsed her in the faucet. By the time Hazel wrapped her girlfriend in a hand towel, Emma passed out asleep. Poor little thing. Hazel giggled to herself. It took a lot to wear out Emma sexually, and Hazel felt accomplished seeing her worn out girlfriend.

Hazel walked back to the living room wearing only a shirt and set Emma down on the coffee table with the towel wrapped tightly around her sleeping form. Movement in the corner of her eye caught her attention before she could sit down.

“Hey, I see you,” Hazel said. She crouched down and pulled away Beth’s shoe rack and saw a tiny figure cowering in her shadow. “What’s your name?” she whispered.

“Kamila,” she said, without looking at Hazel. She shrank

“Oh, hey, Kamila! What are you doing out here? Shouldn’t you be inside with the others?”

Kamila said nothing. She turned her head and planted her forehead against the wall.

“Aww, Kamila, is something wrong?” Hazel moved the shoe rack all the way from the wall. Kamila’s body jumped with each banging sound Hazel made moving the metallic furniture. Hazel cursed to herself seeing Kamila’s unease. She lowered herself all the way to the ground, so that her face was in front of Kamila. “Wanna talk about it?”

Kamila shook her head no.

“That’s fine. I’ll be around if you wanna talk or want some company. I would love to know you more about you.” Hazel moved the shoe rack back into place, taking extra care not to harm or startle the little woman. She went back to the couch and pulled up her phone, placing her left foot on the coffee table beside sleeping Emma.

After some time of scrolling through social media, Hazel felt a little tickle at the heel of her right foot. After living with Emma for so long, she knew not to make sudden moves from feeling such tiny pokes. She looked down and saw Kamila looking back up at her. Hazel smiled and offered a hand for Kamila to climb on, which she accepted. Hazel brought Kamila up to her face and said, “Hey.”

“Hi.” It was all Kamila could say.

“Why were you wondering out of Beth’s little village?”

“I don’t like it there.”

“Oh, really? Is there something we can do to—”

“I’m worried about Tricia.”

Beth came out of her bedroom wearing skimpy cotton shorts and a shirt. She looked … satisfied. She spotted Hazel on the couch and sauntered over with her impossibly long legs.

“Welp, I wore out Mateo.” Beth dropped and sat next to Hazel. She saw Emma sleeping in her towel cocoon. “Emma out of batteries, too?”

Hazel giggled. “Who would’ve thought pleasing giant girls would be so strenuous?”

Beth’s eyes widened when she saw Kamila. “Ooo, it’s Kamila! What are you doing with this filthy chick?”

Hazel looked at Beth through unimpressed eyelids. “Kamila says she’s worried about Tricia.”

“Oh … that.” Beth extended her index finger and lightly tapped Kamila’s shoulder. Kamila pat the nail of the giantess and looked up at her. “Just give me the word, and I’ll go back there and punch Tricia’s face in.”

Kamila laughed for the first time since she witnessed Steve’s murder. “Tricia doesn’t deserve that.”

“Are you sure? Because from where I’m sitting, she kidnapped a busload of downsizers, including you. By the way, where are the rest?”

Kamila didn’t answer.

Beth gave her some time, but pressed the question again. “Does Tricia have more downsizers with her? Do I need to rescue them from her? And what was up with her mom? What’s she got to do with this?”

“No more questions!” Kamila burst. She sobbed and buried her face into her palms. Hazel cupped her hands and covered Kamila with her other hand, giving her privacy from their looming eyes.

“Lay off her, Beth.”

“What did I do?” Beth raised both her hands in the air. “If someone is hurting downsizers, I want to know.”

“I’m sure she will when she’s ready to talk.”

Evie, Miguel, and Luna

===

“Slow down … Yes, just like that,” Luna said. She rested her back against Evie’s row of toes, with her head on the pad of Evie’s big toe.

Miguel had already climaxed in Luna, and was going for seconds, fueled by Evie’s strong foot pheromones. Both their sweat mixed in with Evie’s as they fucked on her foot. Evie had her chest propped on a pillow and was flipping through a magazine while the couple went at it. She was almost done with the magazine when she felt Miguel and Luna slide off her toes. The couple traced their fingers against her inner legs as they headed up to her crotch. Evie’s breathing became labored the closer they got as she continued reading her article.

The downsized couple tugged at her panties, bringing a bright smile to her face. She spread her legs a bit more, making it easier for them to access her. They found some slack in her panties and ventured forth. Evie could barely hear their giggling as they climbed inside her underwear.

“Whoa!” Their tongues ran across her taint on their way past her labia. Evie read the same sentence three times in her magazine as her little lovers squirmed across her lips towards her clit. She lifted her hip and slipped a hand between her legs. “Oh my God, I love this!”

Evie tossed her magazine to the side and gasped as she felt Miguel and Luna having sex between her lips. “Get in there!” Through her panties, she guided her slick miniatures right into her hole. “Fuck in there … oh, fuck!”

There was a knock at the door, followed by Liam’s voice. “It can be a lot better if I was in there.”

“I … oh shit—I doubt it! Oh god, oh god! My tinies are doing more than your big dick can ever do!” Evie gasped and made a sound that was a combination of a pain and a moan.

They fucked like this until Evie climaxed. Her muscles relaxed during her post-coital bliss, and the next she knew, she was sleeping.

-

“This was you always wanted, huh?” Miguel asked Luna.

“It’s the best! Aren’t you having fun?” she asked, snuggling up against him. From the shoulder down, they were still inside Evie, with only their heads poking out. Evie’s crotch heat kept them warm as they wrapped their arms around one another. Miguel rested his forehead on Luna’s.

“The most fun I’ve ever had,” Miguel said. His hand went down to her belly, where Luna grabbed him and pressed his palm against her. They smiled into each other’s eyes.

Sofia

===

A month later, Sofia was on-duty responding to a tip. She was in her professional agent’s attire. Dark gray blazer with matching skirt, black heels and light blue blouse. She pulled back her dark brown hair in a pony and had minimal makeup to hide the aging lines around her face. Her breast was as big as ever, and often the first thing humans and downsizers noticed when they first met her. Sofia was past showing them off and tried to hide them with her clothing.

She knocked on the door to the residents and stood by until a tall young woman wearing running shorts and a white shirt answered it. Beth looked down at Sofia with extreme indifference. Beth looked at her watch and complimented Sofia’s punctuality.

“Come on in,” Beth said.

They sat at Beth’s cheap dining set. The plastic chairs groaned under Sofia and Beth’s weight. Beth offered drinks, but Sofia politely refused. On the table sat a downsized table where Mateo and Kamila sat facing Sofia.

“M’hijo.” Sofia extended her hand, but stopped herself. She wanted so desperately to grab him and had to forcefully restrain herself.

Mateo saw her internal struggle and got up around the table with his arms extended for a hug. “Hi, mom.”

Sofia took it as an invitation and scooped him up. She gave him a kiss while gushing over his name and telling him how much she missed him. “M’hijito, I thought I wouldn’t see you again!”

“Are you doing alright, mom?” he asked between her kisses. His upper body became painted with her red lipstick.

Sofia shook her head. “I’ve been better.” She sighed. “Meeting you makes me feel a lot better. The highlight of my month!” Sofia swallowed a cold lump. “Your dad left me, Mateo.”

“I know.”

“Did you know he got another woman pregnant?”

Mateo felt a pang through his heart. “No … I didn’t.” There was silence in the room for almost a minute. “Is that why he divorced you?”

Sofia’s eyes looked up at Beth and then at the downsizer below. “We can talk about it later, yeah?”

“Mom … I didn’t know.”

“It’s okay.” She set her son by the downsized table and shook her head, transforming herself from mom to investigative agent. “Okay, let’s talk about why I’m here.” Old-fashioned Sofia pulled out a pen and paper from her bag and set it down in front of her. She clicked the pen three times and started off by writing the date. “Name, please?”

“Kamila Kowalski,” she said.

“And what would you like to report, Miss Kowalski?”

“I saw another downsizer get murdered.”

Sofia didn’t react. She scribbled into her notepad and continued asking questions. “Do you know the name of the victim?”

“Steve Adams.”

“Do you know the name of the person who committed the murder? Or do you at least have a physical description?”

“I know who did it. Steve’s human wife, Melissa.”

Sofia looked into Kamila’s eyes and became uncomfortable suddenly. “I see.” She wrote into her notepad. “Where did this happen?”

“In their daughter’s bedroom.” Kamila went on to explain everything she had witnessed. She also talked about how Tricia had to smuggle her out of the home and hand her over to Beth before Melissa could capture her.

“Tricia?” Sofia asked. “Tricia Adams?” She looked at Mateo, who gave her a nod.

“Yeah,” Mateo said, “that Tricia.”

Sofia shook her head with eyes bulged. “I would’ve—okay then.” She scribbled more notes. “I have a few more questions … Did Melissa have either Steve or your CoH?”

Kamila shifted in her seat uncomfortably. “Well, see, Steve and I aren’t registered.”

“Oh.” Sofia made a head nod like, well, this changed everything. She flipped her notebook closed.

“Wait, what’s wrong?” Mateo asked his mother.

“They’re unregistered, M’hijo.”

“So? What does that have to do with anything?”

“Everything.”

Beth interrupted. “What do you mean by that? Are you saying you won’t do anything about Steve’s murder?”

Sofia saw all their incredulous eyes staring back at her. “Short answer, no.”

“Because they’re unregistered?” Beth asked. “What kind of fucking logic is that? Are you telling me the cops won’t do anything when an unregistered downsizer gets murdered?”

Sofia took a breath. “The DPS doesn’t investigate one-off crimes with unregistered downsizers. Now, if Melissa was systematically killing unregistered downsizers in public, or importing them from other countries as part of an organized crime racket—then yes. The DPS would step in. But murdering an unregistered downsizer like what she did … that falls more in line with the municipal police. But I can save you time by telling you they don’t have the time and resources to investigate downsized murders.”

“You’re fucking kidding me!” Beth shouted. “Melissa murdered her husband in front of Kamila. You gotta do something about that.”

“Beth, it’s not me,” Sofia said calmly. “It’s how the organization is ran. The DPS protects the interests of legal downsizing. When people downsize, some of their money goes to my agency to protect them. Unregistered do not. We’re not obligated to protect them unless it hurts downsizing business.”

“Are you saying unregistered downsizers are not as important as registered downsizers?” Beth asked. “Look at Kamila and tell her that her life is not equal to your son’s.”

Sofia slumped in her seat. Kamila, as small as she was, had eyes that pierced through her. They were all seeking justice for Steve, and they felt she stood in their way. “I’m sorry, but in the eyes of the law—”

“I don’t give a fuck about the law!” Beth shouted. “Melissa needs to pay for killing Steve. She would’ve killed Kamila given the chance!” Beth leaned forward, closer to Sofia. “Let’s say Steve and Kamila were registered. What would the DPS do then?”

“We would go after Melissa, and she’d pay for her crime.”

“Okay, do that. Do exactly what you’d do, and don’t let those pesky rules get in your way.”

“Those pesky rules mean the difference between me getting fired or not.”

“Can I say something?” Kamila asked. All eyes fell on her. “I would like to speak with Mateo’s mom. Alone.”

“Are you sure?” Beth asked. “I’d rather stay here and watch over you.”

Sofia rolled her eyes. “She’s safe with me, Beth.”

Using all her willpower, Beth got up and took Mateo with her to her village in the spare bedroom, leaving Kamila alone with Sofia.

Kamila got up and stepped closer to Sofia. The giant mom took the cue and lowered her hand beside Kamila. The tiny nurse climbed aboard, and Sofia brought her up to her face. Kamila didn’t know about Sofia’s past inexperience with carrying downsizers, and wouldn’t have guessed it, because her ride upwards was comfortable and respectful.

“What’s on your mind?” her motherly voice asked.

“Have you ever dealt with a human murdering a downsizer before?”

“Yes, I have.”

“What did you do?”

“I’m an eye-for-eye person,” Sofia spoke straightforward without sugarcoating the details. “I’ll downsize them and give them a taste of their own medicine. If they stepped on a downsizer, I’ll step on them. If they tortured a downsizer, I’ll torture them back. You get the idea.”

“You’ve killed downsizers?”

“I’ve executed humans who committed heinous crimes. It’s my job.”

Kamila felt uneasy in Sofia’s hand suddenly. Whose hand was she sitting on? Sofia appeared so kind and professional. But here she was admitting to torturing and killing people that were vulnerable just like her.

“Are you okay?” Sofia asked.

Her words were barely audible. Though Kamila volunteered to climb on Sofia’s hand, considering her casual admission to killing downsizers, she felt her life at risk. “I’m scared. I want Beth back.”

Sofia smiled and let out a breath. “Oh, honey.” Sofia tried hard to empathize with Kamila. “I get it. I’m not an easy human to be with. My husband divorced me because of it.” Sofia looked down at Kamila, who looked like a frightened puppy. Kamila gave her the same look that Miguel gave her after taking him out of the microwave. Before, she loved that look on a downsizer. Complete submission and recognition of her power. But seeing Kamila give her that look disturbed her. Sofia wanted to be on the little woman’s good side and felt strangely obligated to help. “Listen, I might get fired for this, but I want to help you get justice for your friend. What did Melissa do to him?”

Kamila was so close to Sofia, she could feel her voice deep in her chest. Her breath smelled good, and her tone was reassuring. Kamila felt like shit, thinking about Steve’s last moments alive. She grieved for him every day. She wondered what Tricia was going through, living with her mother after that incident. Beth and Mateo told her Tricia hadn’t been at school and she wouldn’t answer their phone calls.

Melissa infuriated her to no end. That woman had no idea what it was like to be two inches tall and completely vulnerable. Though Sofia gave her reassurance, Sofia terrified Kamila. This woman kills tiny people for a living, and she was sitting on her palm having a friendly conversation! Kamila wanted Melissa to feel that fear. Maybe Sofia was the right person to dole out punishment.

“I saw Melissa crush Steve in her hand,” Kamila said.

“Do you want me to do the same to Melissa? Because if you think it’ll bring justice to Steve’s death, I’ll do it. I’ll do it for you, Kamila.”

Kamila wondered why humans took such an infatuation with her. Whatever passive stat she had applied, she was secretly grateful for it. She looked up at Sofia and saw her tilt her head. She was gorgeous and took her breath away. No better term described Sofia than the Angel of Death.

“I have a better idea,” Kamila said. She explained her plan to Sofia. The giant woman nodded and agreed.

-

Beth’s village had an area in the center marked as a human-only zone. Red tape marked its boundaries. It was a necessary safety precaution, since Beth loved lounging within her village. She extended her 100-foot-long legs and loved comparing their length to the houses and little downsizers that went about their business. She had her feet crossed at the ankle and idly played with them as she simply watched her village live and breathe.

“Come in,” Beth said after hearing a quiet rapping at her door.

Sofia opened and came in with Kamila still in her palm. “Wow, what is this?” Sofia looked at the miniature village surrounding Beth.

“Careful where you walk. Stay inside the red tape—that’s for us humans.”

Sofia’s low-profile heels boomed throughout the village as she stepped forward. It reminded her of visiting Legoland and seeing all the tiny structures and cities built from Legos. Though not as good as a scale model train set, Beth’s Village was a commendable attempt at creating a downsize community.

The plastic homes were set up in a mock suburban style. Although the downsizers didn’t have lawns, Beth cut strips of green fuzzy material used in dioramas and set them in front of each home. The downsizers used pebbles that Beth gathered for them and outlined roads with them. There were a total of 4 electric carts that the downsizers had to share, while most simply walked.

Off to the side was the village’s water tower, where a one-gallon jug hung upside down, feeding into a network of pipes and hoses that were thick as straws. An extension cord was their power supply. It fed to a USB hub that branched out to an adapter that converted the physical medium into smaller electrical equipment for downsizers.

There weren’t enough homes for everyone, so Beth had supplied them with stacks of popsicle sticks and glue. The downsizers were constructing new homes with this material and other odds and ends. Sofia saw them lifting a wall they built on the ground, propping it up, while a downsizer came around to glue everything in place.

Near the window, Beth had a small dome greenhouse where tomatoes and herbs grew. She could see downsizers inside tending to the garden, trying to handle vegetables that were bigger than themselves.

“Pretty cool, huh?”

“Who are these people?” Sofia asked.

“People who need a loving home,” Beth said proudly. “They’re all unregistered—that means they can’t live in Lilliputian Lakes and it also means you don’t give a shit about them.”

Sofia nodded. “I guess I deserve that.” She walked up to Beth and lowered her palm with Kamila on it. “She wants to be with you.”

Beth happily took Kamila and held her close to her heart. She cooed at the little woman and asked her if Sofia treated her well.

“I agreed to help Kamila,” Sofia said. “But I’ll have to do this off the record.”

“Really?” Beth asked. “Is that what you wanted, Kamila?”

Kamila nodded.

“Impressive settlement you have here,” Sofia said. Mateo was with the construction crew, helping them out by handing out water and snacks. He locked eyes with his mom and waved his hand. “Why aren’t you building the houses yourself? Wouldn’t it be faster?”

“Hazel is in charge of construction,” Beth said. “And the little ones like doing things themselves as much as they can. I don’t fight it. I just have one simple request from them.”

“What’s that?”

Beth reached out her long arms into the village and plucked up a random man between her fingers. He was working on his faux lawn, setting up pebbles in a line to create a driveway when the giantess grabbed him by the waist. Beth maneuvered her hand so he fell into her palm. He gulped as her enormous eyes looked down at him.

“They agreed I can pick them up whenever I want. Ain’t that right?”

The man nodded. “Thank you, Beth, for everything! You answered everyone’s prayers when you rescued everyone from that dump.”

Beth looked at Sofia. “Aren’t they the cutest?” Beth set the man back down at her home. “I just can’t believe humans could treat tiny people so horribly.”

Sofia self-reflected on that statement. Mateo saw how distraught her mother looked. “Neither can I.” Sofia’s mood change was felt throughout the village.

“What’s wrong?” Beth asked. “Are you about to tell me I can’t have this village? Huh? Are you going to tell me to take them back or something? Because I won’t. They deserve better!”

“You’re fine, Beth. Tell you what … I sometimes run across unregistered downsizers without a home. Want me to bring them here?”

Beth’s eyes lit up. “Oh—fuck yeah! Shit,” Beth covered her mouth with her hand. “I’m sorry about what I said earlier. I … I thought you were going to tell me I can’t have unregistered downsizers in my home.”

“It’s okay.” She tapped Beth’s shoulder. “I’ll be leaving now. I was wondering if I could talk to my son privately?”

Beth looked at Mateo. “His call.”

-

“If you ever decide to leave Beth, will you stay with me?” Sofia asked her son. They were back in the dining room. Mateo sat on the downsized table and kicked his legs while speaking to his mom.

“I don’t think I’ll ever leave Beth.”

“But if you do … you’ll come to stay with me?” She looked desperate as she waited for his answer.

“I guess. I mean, I gotta think about dad, too.”

“M’hijo, he’ll be busy with a baby and his new family. I’m home alone and I … I miss you so damn much.”

His mom’s sudden melancholy stunned Mateo. “Sure, mom. I guess I could come live with you.” He told her what she wanted to hear.

“Thank you. By the way, there’s nothing stopping you from visiting me now, is there? We haven’t had dinners together in so long, and you hardly call anymore—”

“I’m sorry, mom. You’re right. Beth and I have been so busy around here, I guess I forgot.”

Sofia leaned forward, her giant breast smushing against the tabletop as she caressed Mateo’s back. “I miss you so much. Would you like to come home with me tonight?”

“I don’t think so.”

“You’re not mad at me still, are you m’hijo?”

“I mean … you kinda hit me and kept me prisoner for a week by drugging me with your milk. I don’t think you ever said ‘sorry’ for that.”

“Sorry? I did nothing another mother wouldn’t have done. And I did not hit you! Stop saying it like that. You were naughty, and I spanked you for it.”

Mateo threw out his arms and jumped off the table. “I knew it. You haven’t changed.”

“No, wait Mateo, come back. I didn’t mean it like that.” She created a wall in front of him by placing her hand in front of him. “Can we just forget about all that? Listen, I told Beth I can get her more unregistered downsizers, and that made her happy. Is there something I can get you? What do you want? m’hijito? Anything, just name it.”

“Well, we do need more electric cars. The others like building on their own, so if we can get some proper construction equipment—”

“M’hijo, I meant for you. Is there anything I can get you?”

“But that’s what I want,” he said, walking up to her index finger and giving it a pat. “I want Beth’s Village to be the best it can be. I want to help others.”

Sofia’s eyes turned glassy as she listened to her son; she couldn’t be prouder of him. He showed virtues she couldn’t dream of having herself. It was amazing he matured into the noble person he was, despite her shortcomings.

“I’ll get you everything you asked for, and then some,” Sofia said. “And if I did, would you think about spending some nights with me?”

“It’s a deal.” He slapped the digit of her index finger and gave it a shake.

“Oh, and if your village needs some milk, let me know.” She sat upright and cupped both her massive tits in her hands. “I don’t know what’s wrong with my body, but these puppies keep pumping out milk!”

“Eww, mom, gross!”

“You didn’t think it was gross when you were drinking it!”

Felicia

===

“No, no, no! What the hell is the matter with you?” Felicia shouted at the giant girl in front of her. “Why are you sloping the roofs like that? Expecting it to snow indoors?”

Hazel shook her head while furrowing her brows. “It’s just a style choice. Lighten up, Jesus.”

“It does look kinda dumb, Haze,” Emma said.

“Will you two get off my ass?” Hazel said. “I just want to make one house have that Bavarian look, y’know?”

Felicia became the de facto leader of Beth’s Village. Beth wanted to call her the Mayor, but Felicia resented that. She preferred Lead Coordinator, Beth’s Rep, or simply Felicia. She led the town’s development, while Hazel and Emma led construction and aided the crew.

Sofia had delivered on her promise and supplied them with cement mixers, electric pickup trucks, and an assortment of downsized tools. While the downsizers enjoyed constructing their own homes, Hazel helped with the heavy lifting of materials, such as constructing the roofs.

She sat like a frog, with her butt on her heels and the house she was building between her bare knees. She was in the downsized-only section, but since it was a construction site, downsizers knew to steer clear of the giant girl. Additionally, because she went barefoot when around other downsizers, Beth made Hazel scrub her feet clean. Beth didn’t want her village turning into a massive orgy because of Hazel’s stinky pheromones.

“Just tear it down,” Emma said to her giant girlfriend. She was walking between her legs with Felicia, inspecting the house Hazel was in the middle of glueing. Hazel’s legs were bare, as she went with yoga shorts and an AC/DC T-shirt that was cut a few inches short, showing off her belly button. “The house was condemned as soon as you started. Seriously, I think a monkey could’ve built a better house.”

“Stop it, Em.”

“Did you even open your eyes when you were building? Because if you weren’t, I get it,” Emma said as Hazel grabbed her and lifted her up to her eyes. Emma continued, unamused. “Oh, I get it! This is one of those Avant Garde pieces of crap you hear about all the time, huh? Were you going for that?” Hazel brought Emma behind her back. She moved her shirt out of the way and then pulled the waist of her shorts. “You might impress people with no taste, but Frank Lloyd Wright be spinning in his grave right now.”

Hazel let go of Emma and felt her land on the top of her crack. She pulled back her ass cheeks and felt Emma plunge further down between her cheeks. Hazel released and went back to working on the house.

The denizens of Beth’s Village were accustomed to Hazel and Emma’s antics. They weren’t the least bit concerned for Emma, as they knew everything Hazel did was out of love and care for her tiny girlfriend. Felicia looked on … angry.

“Why are you still building this piece of crap?” Felicia shouted. “I told you to start all over.”

Hazel groaned. “What’s gotten into you? Can’t I just build what I want to build?” She talked down to the two-inch woman next to her knee, while keeping her eyes focused on her project home.

“I’m in charge of running this village. You report to me, Hazel. And I’m telling—no, I’m ordering you to start all over. I can’t have this house sullying the rest of the village.”

“Whatever.”

Felicia picked up a hammer and threw it as hard as she could at Hazel’s kneecap. It harmlessly bounced off. Hazel lifted a brow and said, “Uh, okay. Now you’re throwing things?”

“Yeah, what are you going to do about it?” Felicia had her arms out as she puffed up her chest. “You want to hit me?”

Hazel lowered her lips and made a I-don’t-care expression. “I’ll never hurt you, Felicia.”

“What? Why not?” Felicia picked up the hammer and walked up to Hazel’s kneecap, which was as tall as she was. “I’ve said your building is crap, and I’ve talked down to you. Then I threw a hammer at you. Aren’t you the least bit angry at me?”

Hazel giggled. “I’ve never met a downsizer that could make me angry enough to hurt them.”

“Oh, yeah.”

“Yeah,” Hazel said with a grin. Hazel went back to gluing popsicle sticks on her high-angled roof. Once everything dried, Hazel was eager to open the paintbrush set she had next to the home. She was going to make her Bavarian-style home as accurate as possible.

Felicia twirled the hammer in her hand and then swung at Hazel’s kneecap as hard as she could. The hammer bounced off the tough skin and vibrated uncomfortably in her hand. She looked up at the giant girl, who didn’t react an iota to the assault. So, she tried again. And again. She swung ferociously, trying to hurt the giantess. After getting some sweat on her brow, she looked up to see Hazel looking back. Did she finally do it?

Hazel blew a puff of air that swept Felicia’s red hair back and made her stumble backwards. When she opened her eyes, she saw Hazel laughing at her. “Quit being so silly, Felicia.”

“I’m fucking done.” She threw the hammer on the ground. “I can’t even—just forget it.” Felicia started stomping away.

“The heck? Felicia, what’s gotten into you? It’s like you want me to hurt …” It finally dawned on Hazel. “Ooh, you want me to be rough with you? Like I am to Em, huh?”

“Huh? No, shut up.”

Hazel squinted her eyes. There was a fun way to test her hypothesis. She poked Felicia’s back, forcing the redhead on her knees. “Ow, what the hell?”

Hazel manipulated Felicia so that her back was against the ground and her giant finger pressed against Felicia’s stomach. Felicia grabbed the finger on either side of the nail and tried to push it away, to no avail.

“Not so tough without a hammer, huh?” Hazel leaned over Felicia, blocking the ceiling light. Hazel’s dark brown hair cascaded around Felicia like stage curtains.

“Let me go!” Her words said one thing, but the wide, pleasure-filled smile of hers said another.

“Wanna know something messed up? I’m barely putting any pressure on you. It’s like I’m trying to touch a soap bubble without popping it. Can you get out?”

Felicia struggled with all her might but couldn’t.

Hazel chuckled. “I need to pay you back for hitting me and saying all those awful things, don’t I?”

“Yes,” Felicia said with a hoarse voice. “I’ve been bad!”

Hazel suddenly remembered where she was. She looked around the construction site and saw all eyes on her. “We’ll finish this somewhere more private.” She picked up Felicia and stood up, paying attention to where she stepped. Hazel then took one giant jump to get back to the human-only zone of the room. The impact of her feet was like a 10,000-pound bomb going off, sending a deafening shockwave throughout Beth’s Village. Furniture and people alike were knocked off their feet.

“Oopsie! Sorry!” Hazel raced out of the bedroom with Felicia in her grip.

-

Emma was enjoying her time, nestled within her girlfriend’s ass. Each cheek was as large as a hot-air balloon and taut as a drumhead. As her giant girlfriend moved, so did Emma’s position in the sea of ass she was floating in. Hazel’s heartbeat and the sounds of her internal organs going through normal biological processes engulfed her senses.

So did her ringing phone.

Emma worked hard to move her shoulder and arms so she could reach her phone in her pocket. Hazel’s ass didn’t make it easy, as the flesh hugged and squeezed her body.

“Hello?”

“Em, quick question—”

“You’re calling me? I’m in your butt. Just pull me out and talk to me.”

“I don’t want to move you, because you feel so good where you’re at!”

“Ugh.” Emma groaned.

“So Felicia wants me to mess with her. I think she’s jealous of all the shit I do to you—and she wants to experience some of it.”

“Okay …” Emma didn’t like where this was going.

“And I want to have some fun with her. But nothing sexual. More of a tease. But I won’t do this unless you’re cool with it.”

“Oh, sure, whatever. You helped Mateo out similarly. But hey, there’s some stuff off-limits.”

“Like what?”

“She can’t play anywhere near your pussy. That’s mine!”

“Yeah, yeah, that goes without saying.”

“No ass either. No tits, or mouth, or playing with your stomach. She’s not allowed near your legs, your pretty face, ears, armpit, back, lower back, neck, and no feet! And if I catch her anywhere near your—”

-

Hazel hung up on Emma and looked down at Felicia between her feet. “She’s cool with everything,” Hazel said with a flurry of giggles. She tossed her phone to the side and then stomped her feet next to Felicia.

Felicia felt that surge of adrenaline as the displaced air struck her face. The boom from millions of pounds of girl shook her to the core. And all she could think about was how awe-inspiring it was. Her feelings for humans began with Beth. Seeing the powerful girl raise a village, moving homes with ease, and picking up people like playthings unlocked something inside her.

But it was watching Hazel carrying 30-odd people in her hands and walking around the village that really got her going. And then seeing her playfully tease her girlfriend to no end made Felicia an instant fan of Hazel.

Hazel's giant toe tapped her in the chest, and because of Felicia’s weak legs at that moment, it sent her to the ground. Felicia reached out for the big toe, but it was gone. Hazel planted her foot on the ground in front of Felicia. And then, like a spider crawling, her five toes bent at the knuckle and scooched forward one at a time. The five toes mesmerized Felicia, painted with light teal nail polish. They inched their way closer to her, digging into the carpet fibers.

Felicia nodded towards the feet, communicating to them she wanted this. High above, Hazel saw the star-struck woman entranced by her toes. She lifted her foot and brought her toes down on Felicia, trapping her head between her big and second toe. Hazel half-expected Felicia to fight back, but instead felt the slightest tickle of Felicia tonguing her toe cleavage.

-

When Beth returned home, she found Hazel on the couch, rolling her foot back and forth on the cushion. A tuft of red hair stuck out from the arch of her foot.

“Hazel, what the hell are you doing?” Beth shut the front door and stomped over to the couch. Mateo and Kamila rode in her palm.

“Hey, don’t freak out. I’m just giving Felicia what she wants.”

“Are you drugging her with your—”

“No! I washed my feet!” Hazel shook and rolled her eyes in frustration. “Felicia enjoys watching me push around Emma and wanted a taste of it.”

They talked about it some more and brought Felicia into the conversation. She admitted how much she loved seeing Hazel and Emma’s relationship together and wanted to try a piece of it. After getting bullied and battered by Hazel’s pretty feet, she decided she wanted a mixed-size relationship. As much as she preferred being human and not forcefully downsized, she found joy in what a mixed-size relationship could bring.

“We don’t know any human girls looking to date downsizers,” Hazel said to Felicia.

“I said human; I didn’t say I want to see only human girls,” Felicia said.

“Hmm.” Beth thought out loud. “I can’t think of any humans looking to date a downsizer.”

“Wait, what about our friend?” Hazel snapped her finger.

“Who?” Beth asked.

“You know … the guy that sits with us … Jon, or was it Jacob?”

“Guys?” Mateo asked.

“Jake, right?”

“I want to say Jameson or Jim.”

Mateo shouted, “My friend’s name is Jack!”

“Jack!” Beth and Hazel said together as memories of him came to the forefront.

“Where the hell has Jack been?” Beth asked.

“Vacation, right?”

Sofia

===

“Right this way, Miss Hughes.”

The interrogation room was essentially a box with hard edges, made with efficiency—unlike the sleek sets from cop shows. The fluorescent tubes buzzed overhead, casting their gross white lighting, hitting both women with harsh shadows. It was a cramped six-by-six room with a small table where they set their coffee and purses. In both corners of the room were security cameras looking down on them.

“For the record, your full name is Melissa Hughes. Correct?” Sofia asked.

“What is this about?” Melissa asked. “I’ve done nothing the DPS would be interested in.”

“I’m not investigating you, Miss Hughes.” Sofia crossed her legs, and then clicked her pen three times and scratched some notes on her pad. “It’s about your late husband … Mr. Steve Adams. According to records, he downsized four years ago.”

“Yeah, so?”

“Well, you and your family say he’s deceased. But there’s no death certificate or documents to substantiate that claim.”

“No records imply he’s unregistered. And if he’s unregistered, then what does it matter?”

“Aren’t you concern he might be alive?”

“Fuck no.” Melissa grabbed her Styrofoam cup and drank her black coffee. The white-painted cinderblock room felt like a prison. The red LED blinking from the camera above annoyed her as much as the DPS agent in front of her. “Even if he was alive, which I doubt, I don’t care about him. Our marriage ended when he downsized.”

“Why is that?”

“Why would anyone want to be married to a downsizer? I married a man, not an insect.”

“Inter-size marriages exist and thrive. You didn’t want to give it a chance?”

Melissa laughed. “For Steve’s sake, it’s best we didn’t try that. He would not be equal to me, and I would have treated him accordingly. It would be like having a pet. I didn’t want that. Are you married?”

Sofia tried to maintain her professional appearance, but it cracked at the seams. “Divorced.”

“Oh?” Melissa said, as if discovering something. “Was he a downsizer?”

Sofia stared without expression for a full minute before she nodded. “Yes.”

“And how did that work out?”

“It didn’t.” Sofia sighed. “We tried, and it didn’t work. He couldn’t handle me being big and in charge.”

“See!” Melissa said, drinking more coffee. “I don’t care what anyone says. Inter-size relationships are wrong, goes against nature, and the government should outlaw it. What the hell does a human and a tiny thing have in common? First, marrying downsizers, then what? Marrying mice?”

Melissa went on a diatribe, pointing out key sizeist talking points she memorized from all the media she consumed on the subject. She brought up the purposes of marriage and procreation, and because downsizers can’t have kids with humans, that meant inter-size marriages are taboo and closer to a kink than love. And because the human population took a hit because a percentage of people downsized, it was the duty of humans to have many kids to make up for the population loss. Thus, a human marrying a downsizer was harming the future of humanity and should be rightfully ridiculed, as such.

Her babble disgusted Sofia, but Sofia let her continue with her sizeist talks. What Sofia gathered was that Melissa didn’t just hate downsizers for being small. She hated the second and third-order effects of downsizing and saw the entire process as evil. She didn’t believe in lower consumption to help the environment, nor did she believe in overpopulation. Downsizing technology was a slap to God and the literal work of the devil. All this came out of Melissa unprompted—and she kept dumping onto Sofia why she hated them and why she didn’t care about Steve.

She told Sofia that her divorce with Miguel was inevitable. Humans should stick with humans, and downsizers shouldn’t exist, period. Melissa prodded and asked about Miguel. Sofia reluctantly told her about Miguel’s infidelity and lying.

Melissa laughed that a tiny man would cheat on someone like Sofia—alluding to Sofia’s beauty. As Melissa called Miguel every name in the book, Sofia explained Miguel was probably under the influence of pheromones and wasn’t thinking straight.

“Uh, are you defending him?”

Sofia shook her head. “Listen, this isn’t about me. This is about your husband, Steve.”

“Who cares about that loser?” Melissa popped a mint and chewed it. “And you shouldn’t care about him, either. He’s just like your ex-husband. Worthless beta bug. Not even half the size of a real cock.”

Sofia clenched her pen. She looked into Melissa's cold eyes and leaned forward. “Don’t you talk about my ex like that ever again.”

Melissa put her hand up, feigning embarrassment for stepping over a line. “Sorry!” she mocked. “Not all of us are angels like you. If I caught Steve fucking another woman as a downsizer … Oh, man! I would’ve skewered him and thrown him into a barbeque.”

“I’m no angel.” Sofia’s had a lot of lonely nights to think about what she’s done. And although she felt she committed no wrong, she would’ve handled things much differently in retrospect. Because as much as she hated to admit it, she missed Miguel. “My son’s girlfriend. She’s an angel. He’s downsized and seeing a human. Because I know what it’s like to have complete control over your man, I thought his girlfriend would do the same to my son.”

“She will,” Melissa said, drinking more coffee.

Sofia ignored her and continued. “She’s like Mother Theresa, but unlike Mother Theresa, she’s actually a good person. She’s sheltering unregistered downsizers and committing all her time to making their lives better because of the innate love she has for them. I look at myself and realize I could never be like her. I’ll never have a pure heart like hers because I know I’m incapable of that pure love.” Sofia let her words hang for a moment before she said, “Why did you kill your husband? You didn’t give him a chance to talk or explain himself. He’s been living with your daughter, and you just murdered him without thought.”

Melissa narrowed her eyes and nodded slowly. “So, that’s why I’m here. I’m not admitting to anything, not that I should care. You’ve got nothing on me, and I know this hodgepodge of an agency won’t dedicate resources to an unregistered.”

“Okay. Seems like you know your stuff.” Sofia clicked her pen for the last time and set it on the table. “You’re right. I could get reprimanded or even fired for talking to you, as it is. Steve has been off the grid for four years and is not worth the time or resources investigating.” Sofia leaned back in her seat, inadvertently showing off her breasts. “But I talked to the downsizer that witnessed you killing him in cold blood.”

Melissa said nothing and kept her stern, resting bitch face.

“I don’t know who Steve was personally. There’s absolutely no reason I should risk my career for a—how did you put it?—beta bug. But after speaking with the survivor and hearing you talk … I’m going to give Steve the justice he deserves.”

Melissa shook her head. “Wh-what are you going to do?”

“Eye for an Eye.”

Sofia tapped a button hidden under the table. The room hummed and vibrated as powerful motors spun up to a whine. Sofia didn’t look the least bit concerned, but Melissa was freaking out. “What are you doing?” she shouted.

“It’ll only take a sec.” Melissa sat back and enjoyed the live show. “Best if you relax, too.”

The lights flickered, casting a strobe effect in the room. Each time the light came on, Melissa appeared smaller. Her screaming and begging meant nothing to Sofia, as she heard it all before. What was funny to Sofia was how her voice became quieter and more high-pitched the smaller she got.

When it was over, the lights returned to normal, and the loud humming ceased. A pile of clothes sat in the seat where Melissa stood only a few seconds ago.

“You’re smart,” Sofia said. “I’m sure you figured out by now this isn’t an interrogation room. But a miniaturized downsize machine. We can move it around relatively easily. We also have more control over the settings. Such as making the subjects smaller than 2 inches.”

Sofia took a step over and dug through the shirt and bra until she found a tiny pink creature cowering from the light. Sofia plucked her and brought her up to her eye. Melissa was so frightened, she urinated on herself.

“You’re so pathetic. What happened to all that big talk before?” Sofia asked. “I bet you suddenly care about downsizer rights, huh? Given the chance, I bet you’d champion for better treatment of downsizers.” Sofia looked over at the crying woman, whose eyes were bulging and limbs flailing. “You’re small. Just under an inch, I’d say.”

“Please don’t do this! I’m sorry! I’m sorry, okay!”

“You people are all the same. Giving up on your convictions as soon as the tables turn against you. Spinless bitch. Since you murdered your husband by crushing him, I think I’ll do the same.” Sofia’s fingers curled around the teeny-tiny Melissa and began to squeeze.

“Noooo!” Melissa's shrill screech caused Sofia to laugh.

“You’re so cute this small! I could just eat you up!” Sofia snapped her teeth in front of Melissa, causing the woman to faint out of fear. “Well, you’re no fun.”

-

Tricia answered the front door in her pajamas. Her tears dried on her cheeks, and she looked depressed and apathetic. She was barefoot, while Sofia wore her heels, making the teen look a child next to her.

“Tricia, I’m sorry about the loss of your father,” Sofia said.

“How did—you’re Mateo’s mom …”

“Honey, I know nothing will ever bring your father back or help with the pain of his loss.” She placed one hand on Tricia’s shoulders. “But I felt obligated to set things straight with your mother.”

“My mom? What did you do to her?”

Sofia pulled out a ring box from behind her back and held it in front of Tricia. “Take it gently. Or not.”

Tricia reached out and took the box. She lifted the lid and peered inside before snapping it shut and looking back at Sofia.

“She’s unregistered and off the books. Whatever happens to her … no one will ever know. Kamila didn’t want me … harming your mother. She thought it would be best if your mother’s life was in your hands.” Sofia bent down to be eye-level with the teen. “And coming from me, if your stepdad causes any troubles, let me know.” She gave her a wink and stood upright again. She said her goodbyes and left Tricia’s home.

As Sofia turned to walk back to her car, she was shocked to see Evie standing there with her arms crossed. She was wearing sunglasses and a smirk. Sofia sighed and walked towards her, preparing for the worst.

“I guess you know everything,” Sofia said.

Evie nodded.

“So, what? You going to fire me?”

“Was risking your career for a nobody worth it?”

“He wasn’t a nobody. He was a father and a husband whose life was tragically cut short because of hate.” Sofia closed her eyes. “Maybe I saw Miguel in him—I don’t know. Or maybe it’s because I’m a fucked up person and I’m trying to do the right thing for once. I probably didn’t, though! I’m sure someone like you is ready to tell me I fucked up again. Shrinking someone without authorization and then handing them over to the victim like that. Yeah … that was probably the wrong move. Fine! Yes. I took justice into my own hands. That girl’s mother murdered her dad, and I couldn’t sit back and ignore that when I know I can do something about it.”

"And so you sacrificed your career for a stranger—all in the name of justice," Evie said.

“Sure. Whatever.” Sofia unbuttoned her blazer and took a few paces back and forth while rubbing her forehead. “Just tell me I’m fired. I’m so sick of your torturing me like this.”

“You’re not fired.” Evie opened the passenger door to Sofia’s car and climbed in. “Hey, let’s go to lunch. My treat.”

Beth

===

Kamila and Mateo were climbing Beth’s abs while she sat at a slight angle on her bed. Kamila had become inseparable from Beth in past couple of weeks, opting to be with the giant girl oppose to the village. It made intimate times with Mateo a little difficult, but ultimately, Beth didn’t care what Kamila saw. If Kamila wanted to hang out with Beth, she was going to watch her fuck her boyfriend raw. Typically, Mateo played under the sheets while Beth and Kamila made idle conversation. Though it was awkward when Beth climaxed mid-sentence.

Today was a relaxing day. The village was operating autonomously, and Beth wanted some alone time with her favorite downsizers. Kamila’s bare feet slipped on a slick part of Beth’s hard abs, her face slamming against the stomach and sliding down until she landed on her hips.

“Try again, chump,” Beth giggled.

Beth bought Kamila a phone, and through Mateo, got Tricia’s number. She’d been calling and texting non-stop, but Tricia hadn’t answered. Between Tricia not going to school and not answering her phone, they could only guess that Tricia’s parents grounded her. Kamila asked Beth repeatedly to take her back to Tricia’s home, so they can talk to Tricia face-to-face. Mateo urged Kamila to wait for his mom to handle the situation.

In the meantime, she was having fun with Beth. Kamila also loved seeing the giant girl’s relationship with Mateo. She wondered if she and Tricia could ever share a fraction of what they had.

Mateo slide down the mountain of woman and landed face first on Kamila’s feet. “Hey,” Kamila said. “Can I have your mom’s phone number?”

“Sure.” He texted the number to Kamila. In less than a minute, Kamila shot off a series of texts to Sofia.

“Less phone, more climbing,” Beth said. “First one to reach my tits gets a special surprise.”

Kamila and Mateo took a breath and re-attempted the strenuous climb. At least Beth was so defined, it was easy for their hands to grip and pull themselves up. With bare feet, it granted the extra grip they needed to climb.

Beth’s phone rang, and she answered it, while feeling the tickling in her midriff. She felt so powerful being a living rock wall for her friends. “Yo,” she said into the phone.

“Do you know who you’re fucking with?” a man’s voice said.

“Hazel?” Beth looked at the caller ID and saw it was masked.

“Did you think taking away Lilliputian Lakes’ workforce would go unnoticed, girlie? We’re onto you and know everything about you.”

“Uh, you wanna start from the beginning?” Beth almost laughed because of the absurdity of the phone call.

“You stole our labor. They are integral to our local economy and ensure our society runs smoothly. You stole them all. Do you have any idea what you’ve done?”

Beth laughed. “Like I give a shit. Lilliputian Lakes made the unregistered people work for slave wages and didn’t even allow them to live in the community. That’s fucking criminal.”

“That’s the way the world spins, girlie. We know about your harboring my workforce like a fetishist lunatic. But I’ll give you the benefit of the doubt since you sound young and stupid. Take all the unregistered downsizers back to the junkyard. Make them go to work like normal. And I’ll forget all of this even happened, and you’ll be left unharmed.”

“Uhh,” Beth said with a grin, completely unconcerned but amused by the conversation. “Uh, no …? My tinies want to stay with me instead of living that fucking dystopia. We have our own community here where everyone works for the benefit of their neighbors. They build homes for each other, grow their own food, and take care of one another’s needs. No money is exchanged, and everyone pitches in where they can.”

“You have 24 hours to comply. If you harbor even one unregistered downsizer that belongs to Lilliputian Lakes, I’ll make you pay.”

“You don’t scare me.” Beth helped Kamila climb with a finger, which caused Mateo to accuse her of cheating. That made Beth giggle.

Static overwhelmed the phone as Beth heard it transferred to someone else. “Honey?” It was the sound of a frail woman that Beth didn’t recognize.

“Who’s this?”

“Beth … it’s your mother. Do as the mayor says … They’ll kill me and your father if you don’t.”

Heads up everyone! You're in for one fat chapter. At 18.2K words, this one's a bit of a marathon (about an hour and twenty minutes for casual readers). I considered splitting it, but every scene builds on the last, so I'm serving it up as one tasty treat. But I've included plenty of natural breaks throughout, so take them when you need it.

Harper & Ava

===

Harper did a lot of growing up in less than six months. While she should’ve been in 9th grade, she was instead taking care of her sister, five years her junior. They were orphans following their downsizing incident and were currently living with their late mother’s brother. He was a human, and their guardian. He was awful to them. Ignoring them or yelling at them for something out of their control.

“Why’d you take off your shoes?”

His scream from two days ago still echoed in Harper’s skull. She gripped her little sister tightly as they hid under a pile of empty beer cans. Tristen was a slob, and he made zero effort in accommodating his tiny nieces. He hardly kept track of them, fed them by dumping his scraps into dog bowls, and wouldn’t bother creating a bathroom for them.

“Just shit in the corner.”

Harper rested her chin on top of her little sister’s head while she cradled her. Soon, Harper would need to venture out and look for food. If there was nothing in the dog bowl, she’d have to check the kitchen or living room for fallen scraps. She wasn’t worried about not finding any. Tristen ate with his mouth open, after all, so there were bound to be bits of food lying around.

Tristen and his nieces hadn’t spoken directly in over a day. After he yelled at Harper’s younger sister for losing her shoe, he went on this one-hour drunken rant about how he wasn’t made of money.

“Disrespectful brats,” he said with slurred words, “I ain’t gunna buy you clothes.”

He wasted his days watching TV, drinking, and eating. It didn’t seem like he had a job, other than sitting on the couch.

-

Harper and her sister woke up with a jolt. They felt the mountain of beer cans collapse around them. They whimpered as they embraced each other tightly.

“Gotcha.”

Harper thought her heart was going to explode out of her chest. She feared her sister’s life first, and then her own. Before them was a monstrously large woman. She seemed more massive than Tristen somehow, except she didn’t have a beer belly.

“My name is Sofia. Are you Harper and Ava?”

Harper felt her tiny muscles lock in place, her lungs forgetting how to breathe.

“I’m with the Downsizer Protection Services. I learned about you and your sister and came by to do a wellness check. How are you doing here?”

Harper looked away, despite Sofia’s heavy gaze. The giantess didn’t seem impatient, nor pushy. She sat down cross-legged, dirtying her pristine trousers on Tristen’s filthy floor. She was wearing high-heeled stilettos that had an opening at the front, her big and second toe peeking through.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Sofia asked in the most gentle, motherly tone she could muster.

The girls, no bigger than an inch and a half, remained silent and unmoving.

“It’s okay. You don’t have to talk. We can just hang out.” Sofia tilted her head. Her brown hair was in a high ponytail, and some of it brushed over her shoulder. “Want to see my badge? It’s like a policeman’s badge.” Sofia pulled out her golden DPS badge, that was affixed to a black leather billfold. The badge was taller and heavier than the girls. Sofia set it beside them so they could look at it, but the girls didn’t move.

This will take a minute.

-

(Days Earlier)

“I think you’re a dreadful human.” Evie said.

After delivering a one-inch Melissa to Tricia, Evie invited Sofia to lunch. They ate a roadside diner. Evie ordered a salad, while Sofia simply drank black coffee.

Sofia sighed. “Why is that?”

“Let’s just say I don’t think you should be legally allowed to own a microwave.”

Sofia suspected Evie knew everything. Sofia was no fool. She knew how close Miguel had gotten to Liam and Evie. It was only a matter of time before he blabbed everything to them. Crybaby.

“I would never kill Miguel,” Sofia said flatly. “He cheated on me, and I was angry. He’s lucky that’s all I did to him.”

“So, your first reaction was to threaten his life and traumatize him for life?”

Sofia breathed heavily out through her nose. She drank her coffee and gripped the hot mug tightly. “Well, if it was possible, I wish I could shrink. That way, I could go inside a microwave and prove he’s overreacting. If that would put this shit to rest, I would do it. I believe in an eye for an eye. I get it.”

Evie snickered to herself as she took a sensible bite of her salad. She chewed and then shoved the food into the pouch of her cheek. “Well, finish the quote.”

“Huh?”

“An eye for an eye. Finish the verse.” Evie pointed with her fork to punctuate her last point. She continued chewing her leafy salad.

“I don’t know the rest,” Sofia said, embarrassed to admit it.

“Everyone remembers the eye for eye part. But the rest of the passage also says if someone slaps you in the face, instead of hitting back, turn your other cheek. If someone's taking you to court for your shirt? Give them your coat too. Even if someone forces you to walk a mile with them, go ahead and walk two. The eye for an eye saying is actually about breaking that cycle of revenge. Being the bigger person, if you will …”

Sofia said nothing, but took the moment to digest the parable.

“I wish you could downsize like everyone else,” Evie said. “I wish I could hold you in my hand and throw you in a microwave and push the buttons while you beg me to stop. But would I really do that in real life?” Evie shook her head and then drank a couple of sips of her water. “Nah, I wouldn’t. Because what good would throwing you in a microwave do?”

“I don’t know.”

Evie set her fork down and pushed her salad away. “It wouldn’t be worth it. Because if you were downsized—if that was possible—then you wouldn’t have been around to bring justice to that unregistered downsizer. Because no DPS agent would’ve been foolish enough to risk their careers for a no-name downsizer.”

Sofia drank her coffee. She disliked talking to Evie and even being in her presence. Her life crumbled the second Evie showed up.

“I have some assignments for you, Sofia. Nobody wants them, because they’re not sexy crimes or big-time busts. But I think you’re the right person for them.”

-

Downsizing wasn’t a perfect process. Humans making the leap in downsizing, signed waivers, releasing the company from any liability, should there be any mishap, such as death. The risk of dying or suffering any abnormalities was low. But that risk was always there each time the downsizing machine churned its motors.

On the day Harper and her family downsized, there was an accident with the machines because the engineers calibrating the male and female downsize machines were careless with their calculations. The process had devastating effects on the people downsizing that day. Half of the patients suffered massive strokes and were dead before the nurses could come collect them. The only silver lining from the accident was that younger patients survived the downsizing process.

The nurses ushered the newly downsized Harper and Ava to the clinic, not telling them their mother and father had died. In short order, their emergency contact, Tristen, came and collected them—along with his sister’s family’s liquidated assets. He took all their money and gave nothing to the girls. So greedy was Tristen, he forged documents, wiping the existence of the girls from the government databases, effectively making them unregistered, and not inheritors to their family’s meager wealth.

Tristen blew through their money on himself, buying cars, new electronics, alcohol, and drugs. In no time, Tristen was back to being poor, but richer in non-essential goods.

-

Through Evie, Sofia learned about the malfunction that fateful day, and was performing a follow-up on all the survivors. Records didn’t match when she came across Harper and Ava. After some good old-fashioned detective work, Sofia uncovered Tristen’s fraud. Another agent took Tristen into custody and left Sofia to find the girls. Using her DPS tools, Sofia found the girls under a trash pile.

She sat with them for two hours. Giving the girls time to trust Sofia and by making small talk. Another agent called Sofia and asked her to hurry it up. “Just grab them, and let’s go. I need help with the paperwork.” Sofia hung up on him. These girls had every right not to trust humans, and Sofia wanted to approach them with the delicacy the situation required.

-

Harper and Ava ate a piece of chocolate bigger than their heads. Regardless of their size, the piece of chocolate tasted as delicious as ever. The giant woman in front of them ate from the bigger piece she tore off while she spoke.

“It’ll take me some time to register you and your sister,” Sofia said. “Do you have any family you can stay with in the meantime?”

Harper swallowed the chocolate in her mouth. There was no one to fall back on. Maybe some friends, but she didn’t want to see them as humans.

Sensing the pause, Sofia said, “I know a place you can stay.” She lowered her upturned palm next to them.

Ever since losing their mother, Harper and Ava craved the touch and warmth that their mother used to provide. Sofia’s hand was gigantic, larger than a minivan, dangerous and scary, and contained more power in its pinky finger than the girls combined. Yet, they sensed Sofia’s motherly aura that drew the girls close.

Harper guided her sister, and they both climbed on Sofia’s palm, instantly greeted by her warmth and the soothing thumps of her heartbeat. They both huddled together in the center of her huge palm. They felt themselves elevated up to Sofia’s giant face. She looked down at them lovingly, with a hint of concern and hope in her eyes. The girls felt reassured they made the right decision.

“Things will get better, I promise.”

Kamila

===

Kamila watched Beth hang up her phone and toss it to the side. The athletic teen seemed rattled, and her tough exterior betrayed her internal emotions. She looked down at Kamila and Mateo and forced a smirk, tapping her chest, encouraging her tinies to continue their climb up her body.

Though an outsider would’ve found the scene strange, Kamila had fun climbing Beth’s bare midriff like an obstacle course. Kamila had never seen someone with defined abs in person before. She always regarded them as Photoshop tricks or reserved for roided-out bodybuilders. Although Beth didn’t have that 5% body fat required for well-defined abs, her muscles created lines and cast shadows that showed off her athleticism.

Kamila learned more of herself the longer she spent time with Beth and Mateo. She enjoyed the company of humans and had zero aspirations to live in Lilliputian Lakes or even Beth’s Village. She liked this. The warmness of a human body. Being carried. Being loved. Especially from someone like Beth who took an infatuation with downsizers. Kamila felt so wanted, protected, and regarded—she wondered why’d she’d ever want to live alone after this.

Sure, Kamila was nine- or ten-years senior to Beth. But the age didn’t matter when you were taller than a skyscraper. Kamila recognized Beth’s power and authority and gladly gave it to her, knowing in return that Beth’s intentions towards her were pure.

Still … elephant in the room … Kamila knew she was the third wheel. She didn’t sense any jealousy in Mateo, but knew she her presence stole away from privacy that Beth and Mateo deserved. It would be hard for Kamila to step away from Beth; even for one night.

Tricia never left Kamila’s mind. She wanted that girl back, despite their history. Tricia was becoming a better person once she got on her meds. While reminiscing about Tricia, Kamila laughed out loud when thinking about Tricia’s pronunciation of Polish words. The girl tried so hard, and Tricia’s face would light up into a bright smile when Kamila told her, “that was perfect! Say it like that again.”

Was it because Tricia was a human? Or was it because who Tricia was that drew Kamila? Beth was a great person for a downsizer, through and through. But Kamila wanted a relationship with a human. A deeper relationship. And thinking about Tricia’s pretty face started an ember off deep inside between Kamila’s legs. She missed that teasing from Tricia. Her brash words and commandeering spirit.

God, Tricia could be so vile, mean-spirited, and contemptuous. But when Tricia was in a good mood—Kamila felt the ember inside her become a spark—Tricia was the most loving force one could be around. Steve felt it. Kamila felt it. And with Tricia’s treatment, she was only becoming a better person every day.

If someone accused Kamila of being a masochist, then whatever. Whatever they wanted to call it. Sometimes you don’t know what you want in life until it slaps you in the face. Kamila was content living in a squalid junk heap, saving money for a portable motor home while working long days at the hospital. But now … Now she knew she wanted a deep-meaning relationship with a human. She wanted what Beth and Mateo had. She wanted Tricia.

“Who was that?” Mateo asked.

“No one,” Beth said.

“Sounded serious.”

“It was nothing. Don’t worry about it.”

Kamila asked, “Was it Tricia? Have you heard from Tricia?”

Beth furrowed her brows and shook her head. “What? No.”

“Oh,” Kamila said disappointingly. “Do you think I could visit her? Perhaps you can take me to her home?”

Still rattled by the phone call, Beth snapped. “I said no, okay?” Beth said in a volume louder than necessary. “I don’t understand why you want to see that bitch so badly, anyway. You know she almost killed Mateo and Emma by trying to step on them and then throwing them in a toilet, right? She then kidnapped you and a bunch of people. Sounds like she even killed them, but you won’t tell me the whole story, so I don’t know for sure. Face it, Kamila, you’re better off here with me. Quit thinking you’ll get back to Tricia—it’s not gonna happen.”

Kamila jumped off Beth and onto the bed. “You can’t tell me that! I’m not your prisoner.”

Beth regretted her words. “You’re not! Sorry if it came off that way. I just don’t think you should be with a sizeist like Tricia.”

The front doorbell rang. Beth got up and slipped on an oversized shirt and plucked Mateo. She asked Kamila if she was coming with her, but Kamila gave her the cold shoulder. Goddammit, Beth muttered under her breath.

“Do you think I was too hard on her?” Beth asked Mateo.

“Hindsight me, says yes. Kamila cares about Tricia a lot,” he said.

“Stockholm Syndrome is a bitch.”

Beth's fingers curled around the doorknob, rotated her wrist, not knowing who was behind the door. Beth swung the door open and tilted her head down. She had her dark brown hair arranged in a lazy half-up double knot style. Narrow shoulders equipped with a backpack stuffed larger than her torso and a gym bag in the right hand. Modest, average-sized breasts perked up against a white tank with sweat lines forming under her breasts. Short khaki shorts flowed loosely around blemish-free thighs. Way down on the floor were her feet, with dark purple nail polish chipping off and a thin layer of dust and sand clinging to the perspiring feet. A perfect row of ten toes that rivaled the craftsmanship of the finest piano keys.

Tricia looked tired, yet determined. Weary, but confident. She stood over a foot shorter than Beth, and under the gaze of the athletic girl, Tricia propped her chest forward and held her head high. The straps of her backpack were pulling her shoulders towards the earth and straining her back. Tricia gripped the strap with her left hand, trying to ease gravity’s hold. The small duffel bag in her right hand felt so heavy, it threatened to pull her arm out of its shoulder socket.

“Sup?” Tricia’s throat was dry, causing her voice to come out hoarse.

“The fuck are you doing here?” Beth’s fingers instinctively curled around Mateo, protecting him from his ex-girlfriend, who tried killing him.

“Word on the street is that you shelter people smaller than you.” Tricia pushed herself past Beth and dropped her bags a few feet from the doorway. Tricia suppressed a moan of relief after dropping so many pounds off her body. The only thing her body craved now was a glass of refreshing water.

“I help downsizers in need,” Beth said through gritted teeth. “Not kidnapping, sizeist, psychopaths!”

Tricia was about to fire back when a tiny voice caused both giantesses to snap their necks towards the floor.

“Tricia? Tricia!” Kamila yelled as she ran from Beth’s bedroom door towards the living room. Kamila held her arms up like a toddler, requesting to be lifted.

Tricia’s demeanor flipped so hard, Beth felt the electrical changes like a malfunctioning circuit breaker. Tricia’s facial expression dropped to someone at the airport seeing a loved one after many years. She dropped to her knees and held out her arm for a bear hug, while the two-inch Polish woman ran across the floor. The entire time, Beth and Mateo stared with dropped jaws. This was not a sizeist’s reaction to seeing a downsizer.

“Kamila?” It sounded like Tricia was on the verge of crying. Pent-up emotions spilling over a dam after not seeing Kamila for weeks. When the little Polish woman was in reach, Tricia snatched her up with two hands and brought her up to her lips for a kiss. Kamila extended her arms and kissed Tricia’s plump lips back. “How have you been? Are they treating you alright?”

Beth shut the front door. Those questions were a little offensive. Of course she’s treated Kamila alright. Better than alright!

“Yes!” Kamila said, finally breaking off her kiss. “Beth is like what you said. She’s super good to downsizers. I like her and appreciate her a lot. But I miss you so much, Tricia.”

“Really?” Tricia asked, but Beth and Mateo were thinking the same thing.

“Yes, really. I was so worried about your safety, living with your mom after what she did.”

Tricia smiled and rubbed Kamila’s cheek with her thumb. “You’re so cute, Kamila. You’re worried about me. Meanwhile, I was losing my mind, not knowing how Beth was treating you good or not.”

Beth cleared her throat. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

Tricia shook her head and brought her attention back to the little Polish woman, who looked up at her with glassy eyes filled with joy.

“Hey, I asked you a question,” Beth said, crossing her arms, making sure Mateo’s head was poking.

“Nothing!” Tricia finally relented. “I knew you’d treat her fine.” Tricia gave Kamila another smooch while getting comfortable on the floor, kicking off her flip flops.

“I treated her great—not just fine. Kamila and I have had a wonderful time together,” Beth said, noticing the two were completely ignoring her. “Goddammit Tricia, why are you here?”

“I told ya,” she said, cradling Kamila close to her lips. “I need a place to stay because I ran away from home.”

“So, why here? Don’t you have friends you can stay with?” Beth stepped close to Tricia. “You know … someone that doesn’t hate your guts?”

Tricia shrugged. “I thought I did. But it didn’t work out like I thought it would.”

Beth appeared unconvinced. Her freehand without Mateo in it clenched into a fist. Tricia saw this and felt she was moments away from getting clocked in the chin.

“Fine,” Tricia said. “I guess I owe everyone an explanation. Just sit back and let me tell you about it.”

Tricia’s Story

===

My dad, Steve, downsized when I was fourteen. He went behind my mom’s back to shrink, because he told us—at the time—it was best for our family. He said he had a job lined up, and with the lower cost of being small, we’d live upper-class.

Steve knew my mom hated downsizers for a ton of reasons. Reasons I find bullshit now. But back then, I believed it as much as my mom did . My dad was a little shocked when mom cursed him out at Lilliputian Lakes; y’know that human-downsizer lobby? Yeah, she made a big show about how much she hated him and everyone downsized there. She stormed off and didn’t care who heard her sizeist rant.

I kidnapped my dad when no one was looking. Stuffed him in my pocket and chased after my mom. I don’t know why I did it. I knew mom was going to divorce dad, and with my mom’s view of downsizers, there was no chance I’d ever see my dad again. So, I took him. Just like that.

He lived under my bed in secret for the next four years. Tricia laughs. You’d think living with my dad like that would cause me to sympathize with downsizers. But it didn’t. I hate downsizing because of what it does to families. I loved my mom and dad growing up, and I cherished all the memories we had before he downsized. When he shrunk, it was like a storm cloud hovered over my life and refused to leave.

My mom remarried to a smelly, selfish man. I can hardly look at him, let alone hold a conversation with him. But my mom loved him because he had the same level of hate for downsizers that she did. That hate rubbed off on me. I treated my dad badly. Tricia looks out at a wall and is frozen for a moment. Kamila patted her palm, encouraging her to continue.

When Mateo said he was downsizing—all those horrible memories of my dad came rushing back. I stepped on his leg by accident, and I had to amputate his leg. My dad should’ve been the head of the household … not a little bug that almost died because I didn’t watch my step. So, when Mateo said he was going to shrink, I knew—just knew!—I was going to hurt him. Intentionally or not.

Mateo, I’m sorry. I don’t hate you. It’s the downsizing I hate. Tricia pulled out an orange prescription bottle. She opened the cap and tilted it until a pill dropped in front of Kamila’s feet. Kamila lifted the pill and fed it to Tricia, who scooped it up with her tongue. If I was on this medication … Ah, who am I kidding? I would’ve fucked up things between us, regardless.

Anyway, my dad’s health was getting worse because of his leg. I kidnapped Kamila when I learned she was a nurse. She ended up being the perfect nurse and the best person in my life. She set my fucked up head straight, and now I see things with the clarity of a sober person. All that hate and explosive anger I had went away.

I loved my dad. I love Kamila. Things were perfect. Just have to take these twice a day. Tricia shook the orange prescription bottle.

Then my mom discovered my dad and killed him, without letting me or him explain what was going on. She confronted me, and when she learned about Kamila, she went after her. That’s where we met up, Beth.

After that, my mom and stepdad grounded me. They made me sit on the couch while they shouted all their anti-downsizer talking points to me. Awful shit I used to believe in. When I looked my mom in the eye, I didn’t even see my mom. Just a big, fleshy ball of hate. Hate. Hate. Hate.

Steve was a living person. The last person in this world that deserved hate because of who he was. And what he was, was a loving man. He loved me, no matter how horrible or flawed I was. I could beat the shit out of him, and he’d still smile at me the next day. Tricia laughed, but tears came streaming from her eyes. I didn’t deserve my dad. He was too good.

Mom—Melissa—grounded me. Took my phone away and forbade me from going to school. I was a prisoner in my room with nothing to do but read books. I talked to my dad … his spirit … if there was such a thing. Talked for hours in my room with him. He even talked back. But every time I asked him if he forgave me, his spirit would twinkle away. Tricia waved her fingers like falling rain.

Days blended together. Food lost its taste, and I could not find happiness in anything I did. Tricia looked at Kamila, who was on her palm with the biggest set of eyes she’s ever seen. I kept taking my pills, Kamila. I don’t know what would’ve happened if I didn’t.

Tricia looked up at Beth and continued her story. So, my mom gave me a bunch of sizeists literature to read. I fucking tossed them all when she was looking. I decided right then and there that I wasn’t going to live a life like hers. My dad loved people for who they were, and that’s what I was going to do. I love Kamila. I don’t even see her size anymore. What I see is a beautiful person who put up with my shit and helped me, despite the evil shit I’ve done.

Anyway, days pass, and my mom goes missing one morning. Well, not really missing. She said she had an appointment. Later that day, there’s a knock at the door, and to my surprise, it was Mateo’s mom. I found out she was a DPS agent, and I thought she was there to arrest me. But instead, she handed me Melissa. One-inch Melissa. Tricia giggled. I didn’t know they could downsize so small.

Mateo, your mom pretty much told me I could kill my mom and no one would know or care. I guess that was a nice thing. So, now I had my mom, a true, through-and-through, sizeist, in the palm of my hand. She was smaller than other downsizers, so I bet she really hated herself.

Tricia closed her eyes and sighed as if she walked into a bakery and was taking in the aroma. There was a lot of stuff I wanted to do her. First thing I did was tape her to my desk. I pulled out my exacto knife and started cutting into her thigh. I told her it was to keep her from running away.

Beth, Mateo, and Kamila looked up at Tricia, horrified and at the edge of their seat. I didn’t do it, guys. My dad’s spirit came to talk to me. We had a long talk. I told my dad it was only fitting that my mom got the same treatment he did. Tricia laughed but smiled oddly, which looked like a fearful realization. But my dad didn’t want that for Melissa. That … or he didn’t want me to do it.

My mom barely bled, because I didn’t really cut her. Knife is fucking sharp though. I stopped the bleeding, and I kept my mom in a jar in the closet. She deserved punishment, but I couldn’t bring myself to kill her.

Which brings me to today. My stepdad has been making a bunch of phone calls. Filing a missing person's report for my mom and going all-out looking for her. He’s super mad, because he says the government doesn’t have records of my mom existing. Tricia laughed maniacally. He doesn’t know I’m keeping mom prisoner for being a bitch.

With my stepdad preoccupied with all that shit, I was able to grab my phone, pack my bags, throw Melissa in my pocket, and leave. I went to my friend’s Lin’s house. She loves tormenting downsizers, so I thought it was befitting for my mom.

“Where the fuck have you been?” Lin asked at her front door. The little Asian chick is shorter than me, but has bigger tits than—well, not bigger than Mateo’s mom, but they’re big. She was wearing shorts and a tank. It looked like she had just come back from the gym or something.

“I need a place to stay for a while,” I said to her.

We went to her room, and that’s where I met Brian for the first time. Well, second time. He was on the bus with Kamila when we kidnapped a bunch of them. That dude, in Lin’s room, looked tired, but happy. He was naked and shiny with baby oil. Lin had these leather strips around his limbs, tied to a dildo.

“The fuck did I walk into?” I asked Lin.

“Sexy time!”

Lin lifted the dildo with Brian attached up to my face. The smell of Lin’s pussy hit me like a truck. Then I noticed Brian had a gag around his face with a candy, smaller than a Tic-Tac, in his mouth. It didn’t look comfortable, and the guy’s penis was rock hard. It looked red and bruised, but he had a major hard-on.

“Jesus, Lin. Why are you torturing him like that?”

“It’s not torture! He loves it. Don’t you?” She gave Brian a pat on the head. His response was muffled. “C’mon, haven’t you tried fucking a downsizer? It’s way better than a human penis.”

“I have.” Sorry Kamila. Kamila blushed. Beth and Mateo went wide-eye at this revelation. “But I don’t hook her up to a torture device like that,” I said.

“It’s not torture. It’s our kink, gosh.” Lin undid the straps to Brian and set him on the floor. Brian immediately crawled to Lin’s barefoot and started kissing her toes. “Aww, you’re so sweet. But you can go on a break while your goddess talks to her friend.”

“Goddess?”

“To him, I’m his goddess.”

I nodded. “Okay, then.”

“Pfff, like you can do better. What do you make your downsizers call you?”

“Tricia.”

“You’re so boring.”

“Look, Lin, don’t ask how, but my mom downsized.” I pulled out Melissa from my pocket. You should’ve seen my mom. She was sweaty, out of breath, and fucking scared. I handed her to Lin. “She thinks because she downsized, she now deserves protections and shit.” I lied to Lin. She didn’t need to know the whole truth. “What do you think I should do to her?”

“Whoa, how did she get so tiny?” Lin poked my mom. She screamed her head off and was begging or something.

“I said don’t ask questions.”

“Can I have her?”

“Hmm, maybe.”

“Name your price. What do you want for her? I won’t give you, Brian, but I got a lot of stuff to trade.”

“Why do you want her so bad?”

Lin’s eyes bulged, like I asked the most obvious question ever. “Kidding me? Look how tiny she is! I can have so much fun with her. And when I’m done, I bet I can swallow her in one gulp!”

Melissa yelped.

“Lin, she’s my mom. I don’t want you eating her.”

“Oh, c’mon!”

“No eating!”

“Ugh, fine.”

“Just give me ideas on how to punish her. She’s a hypocritical bitch that needs to be taught a lesson. A serious lesson.”

“Tricia, honey?” Melissa said in a tiny voice. Maybe our ears have grown accustomed to hearing downsizers, because her tiny voice was so mousey, you can’t hear her unless the room is dead quiet. “Please, don’t do this. I’m sorry and—”